Historical
Collections
.
THe
grand
business
of
State
in
the
latter
times
of
King
Iames
,
King
Iames
much
desired
to
match
his
Son
Henry
with
a
daughter
of
Spain
.
was
the
Spanish
Match
,
which
had
the
Kings
heart
in
it
,
over-ruled
all
his
Counsels
,
and
had
a
mighty
influence
upon
the
Universal
State
of
Christendom
:
This
King
affecting
the
name
of
a
King
of
Peace
,
and
Peace-maker
,
as
his
chief
glory
,
had
designed
,
what
in
him
lay
,
the
setling
of
a
general
Peace
in
Europe
,
and
the
reconciling
of
all
Parties
;
and
professed
,
that
if
the
Papists
would
leave
their
King-killing
,
and
some
other
grosser
Errors
,
he
was
willing
to
meet
them
half
way
;
moreover
,
he
was
ever
zealous
for
the
honor
and
height
of
regal
Majesty
,
and
to
maintain
the
glory
of
it
in
his
Successors
;
't
was
his
chief
desire
and
care
to
match
his
Son
with
some
Princess
of
most
high
descent
,
though
of
a
different
Religion
.
There
had
been
a
Treaty
of
Marriage
between
the
late
Prince
Henry
and
a
Daughter
of
Spain
,
After
Prince
Henry's
death
the
King
propounded
a
match
with
France
.
which
on
the
Spaniards
part
was
found
a
meer
Complement
,
carried
on
by
the
accustomed
gravity
and
formality
of
that
Nation
.
For
Cecil
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
the
great
States-man
of
that
time
,
pursued
and
drove
the
matter
to
that
point
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
finding
no
evasion
,
disclaimed
the
being
of
a
Marriage
Treaty
.
Nevertheless
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
to
acquit
himself
to
this
State
,
and
to
clear
his
own
honesty
,
at
a
full
Council
produced
his
Commission
,
together
with
his
Letters
of
Instruction
given
under
the
Duke's
hand
:
Such
manner
of
dealing
might
have
been
sufficient
Cause
of
just
Indignation
against
any
future
motion
of
this
Alliance
.
After
death
of
Prince
Henry
,
the
King
set
his
thoughts
upon
a
Daughter
of
Henry
the
Fourth
,
late
King
of
France
,
as
the
fittest
Match
for
Prince
Charles
,
and
by
Sir
Thomas
Edmonds
his
Legier
Ambassador
,
endeavored
to
know
the
minde
of
that
State
,
but
could
not
discern
their
affections
,
and
was
not
willing
to
discover
his
own
:
At
length
taking
occasion
to
send
the
Lord
Hayes
Extraordinary
Ambassador
to
the
French
King
,
to
Congratulate
his
Marriage
with
Anne
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
he
resolved
to
make
a
thorow
Trial
:
The
matter
was
put
forth
,
and
in
appearance
well
taken
,
but
proved
of
no
effect
.
For
the
Duke
of
Savoy
was
before-hand
,
and
prevailed
for
his
Son
the
Prince
of
Piedmont
.
During
this
Negotiation
of
Alliance
with
France
,
In
this
interim
the
Spaniard
gives
the
overture
of
a
match
.
the
Duke
of
Lerma
frequently
intimated
unto
Sir
Iohn
Digby
Ambassador
,
Resident
in
Spain
,
an
extraordinary
desire
in
the
King
his
Master
,
not
onely
to
maintain
Peace
and
Amity
with
the
King
of
great
Britain
,
but
to
lay
hold
on
all
means
that
might
be
offered
for
the
nearer
uniting
of
their
Majesties
,
and
their
Crowns
;
as
also
a
disposition
in
this
regard
,
to
match
his
second
Daughter
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
:
The
Ambassador
replyed
,
that
His
Majesty
had
little
reason
to
give
ear
to
this
overture
,
having
not
long
since
,
in
the
Treaty
for
the
late
Prince
,
received
such
an
unexpected
Answer
,
and
Demands
so
improper
and
unworthy
;
and
that
there
needed
more
then
ordinary
assurance
,
to
induce
him
to
believe
that
there
was
now
so
great
a
change
,
and
the
match
desired
in
good
earnest
,
and
not
propounded
meerly
to
divert
the
match
with
France
:
wherefore
he
expected
the
proposal
of
such
terms
of
advantage
and
certainty
,
as
might
gain
a
belief
of
their
sincere
Intentions
:
Lerma
promised
a
further
Conference
.
But
by
reason
of
a
strong
report
that
the
Match
with
France
was
absolutely
concluded
,
and
within
few
dayes
to
be
published
,
the
business
lay
asleep
,
until
Sir
Iohn
Digby
,
going
for
England
,
was
desired
by
the
Duke
to
give
him
notice
of
the
state
of
this
Affair
:
From
hence
Digby
gives
him
to
understand
,
that
there
was
no
cause
of
dispair
concerning
this
new
overture
,
unless
the
difficulty
of
the
Conditions
should
make
it
desperate
;
but
if
the
Demands
in
point
of
Religion
were
no
more
then
what
would
satisfie
another
Catholick
Prince
,
and
to
which
his
Majesty
might
yeild
with
Honor
,
he
knows
that
divers
persons
,
not
of
the
meanest
power
,
were
well
inclined
,
and
ready
to
give
their
helping
hand
:
He
said
further
,
that
it
were
much
better
not
to
revive
this
motion
,
then
by
impossible
and
unfitting
Propositions
from
either
side
,
to
give
distaste
,
and
lessen
the
Friendship
between
the
two
Crowns
.
The
Duke
returned
answer
,
that
all
assurance
and
satisfaction
shall
be
given
concerning
this
Alliance
:
And
after
Sir
Iohn
Digby's
arrival
at
the
Court
of
Spain
,
he
protested
to
him
solemnly
,
that
the
King
desired
it
,
and
swore
for
himself
,
that
he
desired
nothing
more
:
Hereupon
Digby
debated
with
him
,
That
the
remembrance
of
their
former
Demands
was
yet
unpleasing
in
England
;
the
difference
of
Religion
,
the
Opinions
of
Divines
,
and
the
Cases
of
Conscience
were
still
the
same
;
insomuch
,
that
his
Majesty
and
his
Servants
had
just
cause
to
cease
for
ever
from
all
thoughts
this
way
.
Nevertheless
,
they
did
not
slight
nor
disrelish
an
Alliance
with
Spain
;
for
many
of
the
greatest
eminency
in
England
judge
it
equally
valuable
with
any
other
of
Christendom
,
though
it
be
esteemed
a
matter
of
infinite
difficulty
.
Here
the
subtil
Spaniard
might
perceive
our
forwardness
,
though
our
Ambassador
seemed
to
speak
aloof
off
,
and
with
reservation
.
The
debate
had
this
result
,
that
the
difficulties
should
be
digested
into
certain
Heads
,
and
select
Persons
appointed
for
Conference
;
but
the
Intent
thereof
was
,
that
the
Kings
on
either
side
should
not
be
interessed
,
nor
their
names
therein
used
,
till
by
the
clearing
of
particulars
,
there
should
be
great
appearances
that
the
business
would
take
effect
:
Now
because
the
difference
of
Religion
,
was
supposed
the
onely
difficulty
of
moment
,
it
was
thought
fit
to
break
the
matter
to
the
Cardinal
of
Toledo
,
and
the
Kings
Confessor
,
and
one
Father
Frederick
a
learned
Jesuite
,
having
the
repute
of
a
Moderate
man
.
Upon
the
review
of
these
proceedings
,
Sir
Iohn
Digby
advised
the
King
not
to
suffer
his
other
resolutions
to
be
interrupted
by
this
Overture
,
Sir
Iohn
Digby's
advice
to
the
King
in
that
matter
.
which
might
be
set
on
foot
as
a
meer
device
to
stagger
the
French
Treaty
,
and
to
keep
his
Majesty
from
declaring
himself
opposite
to
Spain
in
the
business
of
Cleves
and
Iuliers
,
which
still
remained
uncompounded
;
nevertheless
,
he
might
be
pleased
for
a
while
to
suspend
the
conclusion
of
the
Match
with
France
,
and
entertain
this
motion
;
and
to
this
end
he
desired
from
him
not
a
formal
Commission
to
treat
,
but
onely
a
private
Instruction
for
his
Direction
and
Warrant
.
Such
remote
Conferences
made
way
for
that
solemn
slow-paced
Treaty
of
the
many
years
following
,
Gondomar
mannages
the
Treaty
on
the
Spaniards
part
.
wherein
the
advantage
lay
on
the
Spaniards
side
,
who
were
indeed
very
formal
and
specious
in
it
,
but
no
way
vehement
and
vigorous
,
if
we
might
suppose
them
in
any
sort
real
:
But
the
King
of
England
having
a
prevalent
inclination
this
way
,
when
he
was
once
drawn
in
and
elevated
with
hope
,
was
so
set
upon
it
,
that
he
would
grant
all
things
possible
,
rather
then
break
it
off
,
and
was
impatient
of
dissembling
his
own
eagerness
:
The
business
was
mainly
carried
on
by
Conde
Gondomar
,
who
was
exquisitely
framed
for
it
,
and
by
facetious
wayes
,
taking
the
King
in
his
own
humor
,
prevailed
mightily
.
The
King
removes
all
blocks
that
lie
in
the
way
of
this
Darling
Design
,
and
studies
all
the
wayes
of
rendring
himself
acceptable
to
Spain
.
The
Wall
of
this
Island
the
English
Navy
,
The
English
Navie
neglected
.
once
the
strongest
of
all
Christendome
,
now
lyes
at
road
unarmed
,
and
fit
for
ruine
:
Gondomar
[
as
was
the
common
voice
]
bearing
the
King
in
hand
,
that
the
furnishing
of
it
would
breed
suspition
in
the
King
his
Master
,
and
avert
his
minde
from
this
alliance
:
Moreover
the
Town
of
Flushing
,
the
Castle
of
Ramakins
in
Zealand
,
and
Brill
in
Holland
,
which
were
held
by
way
of
caution
from
the
united
Provinces
,
to
insure
their
dependency
upon
England
,
the
King
resolved
to
render
up
,
The
Cautionary
Towns
rendred
to
the
Hollander
.
as
being
meerly
cautionary
,
and
none
of
his
Propriety
:
He
rid
his
hands
of
those
places
to
prevent
requests
and
Propositions
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
claimed
the
propriety
in
them
,
and
Gondomar
put
hard
for
them
,
being
accounted
the
Keys
of
the
Low
Countries
:
Such
was
the
Kings
care
and
contrivance
to
keep
faith
with
those
Confederates
,
and
not
offend
Spain
:
And
to
render
this
a
politick
action
,
it
was
urged
that
the
advantage
of
those
Holds
was
countervailed
by
the
vast
expence
in
keeping
them
.
Howbeit
the
power
of
the
English
Interest
in
that
State
was
by
this
means
cut
off
,
and
taken
away
;
and
the
alienation
between
King
Iames
and
the
United
Provinces
,
which
appeared
in
latter
times
,
and
was
nourished
by
Bernevelt
the
head
of
the
Arminian
Faction
,
and
a
Pensioner
of
Spain
,
is
now
increased
by
the
discovery
and
observation
of
these
late
Spanish
compliances
.
But
the
King
of
Spain
and
his
Ministers
had
given
but
slender
proof
of
any
great
affection
,
The
Spaniard
proceeds
not
sincerely
in
the
Treaty
.
yea
or
of
sincere
intention
and
upright
dealing
in
this
great
affair
.
For
Sir
Iohn
Digby
received
certain
Articles
in
matter
of
Religion
after
a
Consultation
had
with
their
Divines
,
which
appeared
very
unworthy
,
and
were
utterly
rejected
by
him
:
Yet
afterwards
upon
a
private
Conference
between
him
,
and
some
others
to
whom
the
cause
had
been
committed
,
a
Qualification
was
therein
conceived
,
though
not
delivered
as
a
matter
there
approved
.
And
the
same
Speeches
after
his
return
into
England
,
proceeded
between
him
and
Gondomar
,
and
were
brought
to
that
Issue
,
that
the
King
thought
fit
to
acquaint
a
select
number
of
his
Council
therewith
,
who
having
heard
the
report
of
the
former
proceeding
,
delivered
their
opinion
,
That
they
found
very
probable
ground
for
him
to
enter
into
a
publike
Treaty
,
with
as
much
assurance
of
good
success
as
in
such
a
case
might
be
expected
;
whereupon
Sir
Iohn
Digby
by
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
,
was
authorized
to
treat
and
conclude
the
Marriage
;
and
because
the
matter
of
Religion
was
in
chief
debate
,
those
qualified
Articles
that
were
brought
out
of
Spain
were
sent
back
signed
with
the
Kings
hand
,
who
added
something
to
them
by
way
of
clearer
explanation
:
They
were
to
this
effect
:
Articles
of
Religion
agreed
upon
between
the
Kings
of
England
and
Spain
.
THat
the
Popes
Dispensation
be
first
obtained
by
the
meer
Act
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
That
the
Children
of
this
Marriage
be
not
constrained
in
matter
of
Religion
,
nor
their
Title
prejudiced
in
case
they
prove
Catholikes
.
That
the
Infanta's
Family
being
Strangers
may
be
Catholikes
,
and
shall
have
a
decent
place
appointed
for
all
Divine
Service
according
to
the
use
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
and
the
Ecclesiasticks
and
Religious
persons
may
wear
their
proper
Habits
.
That
the
Marriage
shall
be
celebrated
in
Spain
by
a
Procurator
according
to
the
Instructions
of
the
Council
of
Trent
;
and
after
the
Infanta's
arrival
in
England
,
such
a
solemnization
shall
be
used
,
as
may
make
the
Marriage
valid
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Kingdome
.
That
she
shall
have
a
competent
number
of
Chaplains
,
and
a
Confessor
,
being
Strangers
,
one
whereof
shall
have
power
to
govern
the
Family
in
Religious
matters
.
In
the
allowing
of
these
Articles
,
the
King
thus
exprest
himself
:
Seing
this
Marriage
is
to
be
with
a
Lady
of
a
different
Religion
from
us
,
it
becometh
us
to
be
tender
,
as
on
the
one
part
to
give
them
all
satisfaction
convenient
;
so
on
the
other
to
admit
nothing
that
may
blemish
our
Conscience
,
or
detract
from
the
Religion
here
established
.
The
people
of
England
averse
from
the
march
:
The
Catholicks
desirous
of
it
.
The
People
of
England
having
yet
in
memory
the
intended
Cruelty
of
88.
and
hating
the
Popish
Religion
,
generally
loathed
this
Match
,
and
would
have
bought
it
off
at
the
dearest
rate
,
and
what
they
durst
,
opposed
it
by
speeches
,
counsels
,
wishes
,
prayers
;
but
if
any
one
spake
lowder
then
his
fellows
,
he
was
soon
put
to
silence
,
disgrac'd
,
and
cross'd
in
Court-preferments
;
when
as
in
Spain
and
Flanders
,
Books
were
penned
,
and
Pictures
printed
to
disgrace
the
King
and
State
:
For
which
the
English
Ambassadors
sought
satisfaction
,
but
in
vain
:
The
Roman
Catholicks
desired
the
Match
above
measure
,
hoping
for
a
moderation
of
Fines
and
Laws
,
perhaps
a
Toleration
,
yea
,
a
total
Restauration
of
their
Religion
;
for
they
gained
more
and
more
Indulgence
by
the
long-spun
Treaty
:
The
Articles
of
Religion
were
long
hammered
upon
the
Spanish
Anvil
,
inlarged
and
multiplied
by
new
Demands
without
end
.
Gondomar
contrives
the
death
of
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
an
enemy
to
Spain
.
The
Conde
Gondomar
,
an
active
subtil
Instrument
to
serve
his
Masters
ends
,
neglected
no
occasion
tending
thereunto
,
which
he
mainly
shewed
in
the
particular
of
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
wherein
he
put
forth
all
his
Strength
to
destroy
him
,
being
one
of
the
last
Sea-Commanders
then
living
,
bred
under
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
by
her
flesh'd
in
Spanish
blood
and
ruin
.
He
did
first
under-work
his
Voyage
to
Guienna
,
which
seemed
to
threaten
loss
and
danger
to
the
spreading
power
of
Spain
in
the
West-Indies
,
and
after
his
return
with
misfortune
,
he
pursued
him
to
death
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Kings
Reign
,
this
Gentleman
,
with
others
,
was
arraigned
and
condemned
for
Treason
;
't
was
a
dark
kinde
of
Treason
,
and
the
vail
is
still
upon
it
.
The
King
had
ground
enough
to
shew
mercy
,
which
some
of
that
condemned
party
obtained
.
After
many
years
imprisonment
,
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
desirous
of
liberty
and
action
,
propounded
an
American
voyage
upon
the
assurance
of
gaining
a
Mine
of
Gold
in
Guienna
.
The
King
hearkned
to
him
,
and
gave
him
power
to
set
forth
Ships
and
Men
for
that
Service
,
but
commanded
him
upon
his
Allegiance
,
to
give
under
his
hand
,
the
number
of
his
Men
,
the
burden
and
strength
of
his
Ships
,
together
with
the
Country
and
River
which
he
was
to
enter
.
All
this
was
done
,
and
came
so
timely
to
Gondomars
knowledge
,
that
Advertisement
was
sent
to
Spain
,
and
thence
to
the
Indies
,
before
this
English
Fleet
departed
out
of
the
Thames
.
The
Action
proved
unfortunate
,
and
the
Mine
was
inaccessible
;
the
Spaniards
at
St.
Thomas
opposed
their
passage
up
the
River
,
and
this
engaged
them
to
assault
the
Town
,
which
they
took
,
sacked
and
burnt
.
Gondomar
hereat
incensed
,
with
a
violent
importunity
demanded
the
reparation
of
this
wrong
:
And
the
Spanish
Faction
urged
,
that
this
irruption
might
make
a
breach
both
of
the
Match
and
Peace
with
Spain
.
The
Kings
fears
kindled
his
wrath
;
he
disavowed
the
Action
,
and
to
prevent
the
like
for
the
future
,
put
forth
a
severe
Proclamation
.
Hereupon
the
storm
of
Passion
ceased
,
and
Rawleigh
knowing
nothing
but
that
he
might
appear
in
England
with
safety
,
put
in
at
Plimouth
,
and
was
no
sooner
landed
,
but
by
secret
intimation
,
understanding
his
danger
,
sought
to
escape
beyond
Sea
,
but
was
taken
in
the
attempt
,
brought
to
London
,
and
recommitted
to
the
Tower
;
and
at
length
his
life
was
offered
up
a
Sacrifice
for
Spain
,
but
not
upon
such
grounds
as
the
Ambassador
had
designed
;
for
he
desired
a
Judgment
upon
the
pretended
breach
of
Peace
,
that
by
this
occasion
he
might
slily
gain
from
the
English
an
acknowledgment
of
his
Masters
right
in
those
places
,
and
hereafter
both
stop
their
mouths
,
and
quench
their
heat
and
valor
.
But
the
late
voyage
was
not
brought
in
question
,
onely
his
former
Condemnation
was
revived
;
his
Araignment
at
Winchester
many
years
before
was
now
laid
open
,
and
he
at
the
Kings
Bench
demanded
,
why
Execution
should
not
be
done
upon
him
according
to
the
Sentence
therein
pronounced
.
Rawleigh
answered
,
That
the
Kings
late
Commission
gave
him
a
new
life
and
vigor
:
For
he
that
hath
power
over
the
lives
of
others
,
ought
to
be
Master
of
his
own
.
This
Plea
was
not
accepted
,
but
the
former
Judgment
took
place
,
and
accordingly
he
lost
his
Head
upon
a
Scaffold
erected
in
the
Old
Pallace
at
Westminster
.
Whilest
Spain
and
England
were
thus
closing
,
A
War
begins
in
Germany
.
the
fire
brake
out
in
Germany
between
the
States
and
Princes
Protestant
,
and
the
House
of
Austria
:
These
commotions
involved
and
drew
along
the
affairs
of
most
Christian
Princes
,
especially
of
the
two
Potent
Kings
now
in
Treaty
.
The
Catholick
Cause
,
and
the
Lot
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
engaged
the
King
of
Spain
who
was
the
strongest
Branch
of
that
Stock
.
King
Iames
must
needs
be
drawn
in
,
both
by
common
and
particular
Interest
;
the
Religion
which
he
professed
,
and
the
State
of
his
Son
in
Law
the
Elector
Palatine
,
who
became
the
principal
part
in
those
Wars
,
and
the
most
unfortunate
.
It
was
an
high
business
to
the
whole
Christian
World
,
and
the
issue
of
it
had
main
dependence
upon
the
King
of
England
,
being
the
Mightiest
Prince
of
the
Protestant
Profession
:
But
this
Kings
proceedings
were
wholly
governed
by
the
unhappy
Spanish
Treaty
.
Both
parties
,
Protestant
and
Catholicks
,
grow
jealous
,
and
each
enter
into
League
.
The
clouds
gather
thick
in
the
German
skie
;
jealousies
and
discontents
arise
between
the
Catholicks
,
and
the
Evangelicks
,
or
Lutherans
of
the
Confession
of
Ausburge
.
Both
parties
draw
into
Confederacies
,
and
hold
Assemblies
;
the
one
seeking
by
the
advantage
of
power
to
incroach
and
get
ground
,
the
other
to
stand
their
ground
,
and
hold
their
own
.
The
potency
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
a
House
devoted
to
the
Persecution
of
the
Reformed
Religion
,
The
Emperor
Matthias
Adopts
his
Cousin-German
Ferdinand
.
became
formidable
.
The
old
Emperor
Matthias
declared
his
Cousin
German
the
Archduke
Ferdinand
to
be
his
adopted
Son
and
Successor
,
and
caused
him
to
be
chosen
and
crowned
King
of
Bohemia
and
Hungary
,
yet
reserving
to
himself
the
sole
exercise
of
Kingly
power
during
his
life
.
For
joy
of
this
Adoption
,
the
Catholicks
keep
a
Jubilee
and
the
Protestants
another
in
memory
of
Luther
.
The
Iesuits
triumph
in
their
hopes
of
King
Ferdinand
;
the
Pope
exhorted
the
Catholicks
to
keep
a
day
of
Jubilee
,
and
to
implore
aid
of
God
for
the
Churches
high
occasions
.
To
answer
this
Festival
,
the
Elector
of
Saxony
called
to
minde
,
that
it
was
then
the
Hundreth
year
compleat
since
Martin
Luther
opposed
the
Popes
Indulgences
,
which
was
the
first
beginning
of
Protestant
Reformation
.
Whereupon
he
ordained
a
Solemn
Feast
of
three
days
for
Thanksgiving
,
and
for
Prayer
to
God
,
to
maintain
in
peace
the
purity
of
the
Word
,
and
the
right
administration
of
the
Sacraments
.
The
Professors
of
the
Universities
of
Lipsick
and
Wittemberg
,
the
Imperial
Towns
of
Franckford
,
Worms
,
and
Noremburg
,
yea
,
the
Calvinists
also
observed
the
same
days
of
Jubilee
against
the
Romish
Church
;
and
much
Gold
and
Silver
was
cast
abroad
in
memory
of
Luther
,
whom
they
called
Blessed
.
In
these
times
the
Emperor
wrote
Letters
,
both
to
the
Elector
Palatine
,
and
to
the
Protestant
Provinces
,
and
States
of
the
Empire
then
assembled
at
Hilbrun
,
advising
them
to
acquiesce
in
what
was
done
touching
the
designation
of
his
adopted
Son
to
the
Empire
,
to
observe
the
Golden
Bull
,
(
the
Magna
Charta
of
the
Empire
)
and
the
matter
of
it
concerning
the
Electoral
Bonds
,
and
to
dissolve
their
League
.
The
Protestants
in
their
Answer
acknowledged
the
good
will
of
the
Emperor
their
Cheif
,
and
shewed
that
the
Catholicks
had
oppressed
them
contrary
to
the
Pacification
;
and
having
sought
Redress
in
vain
,
they
were
compelled
to
use
means
of
preserving
Publick
Tranquillity
according
to
the
Laws
.
That
their
League
and
Union
consisting
onely
of
Protestant
Germans
,
was
a
known
practice
in
the
Empire
,
and
not
against
the
Golden
Bull
,
and
tended
not
to
a
separation
from
his
Imperial
Majestie
;
but
the
Catholicks
made
their
League
with
strangers
,
and
declared
a
stranger
cheif
over
them
.
An
Assembly
of
the
Protestants
and
States
of
Bohemia
at
Prague
.
The
Count
of
Thurne
,
and
other
Defenders
Evangelick
,
with
the
Estates
of
Bohemia
,
assembled
at
Prague
to
advise
of
publick
safety
,
and
conservation
of
priviledges
.
The
Emperor
required
his
Council
held
at
the
Castle
of
Prague
,
to
oppose
and
hinder
this
Assembly
,
which
he
said
was
called
to
raise
Sedition
,
and
to
plot
against
his
person
and
Government
.
Nevertheless
in
all
their
publick
worship
the
Evangelicks
prayed
to
God
to
confound
the
Emperors
enemies
,
and
to
grant
him
long
to
live
and
reign
over
them
in
Peace
and
Justice
.
The
first
occasion
of
the
troubles
of
Bohemia
.
The
Bohemian
troubles
took
their
first
rise
from
the
breach
of
the
Edict
of
Peace
concerning
Religion
,
and
the
Accord
made
by
the
Emperor
Rodolph
,
whereby
the
Protestants
retained
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
,
enjoyed
their
Temples
,
Colledges
,
Tithes
,
Patronages
,
places
of
Burial
,
and
the
like
,
and
had
liberty
to
build
new
Temples
,
and
power
to
chuse
Defenders
to
secure
those
Rights
,
and
to
regulate
what
should
be
of
service
in
their
Churches
.
Now
the
stop
of
building
certain
Churches
on
Lands
within
the
Lordships
of
the
Catholick
Clergy
,
(
in
which
places
the
Evangelicks
conceived
a
Right
to
build
)
was
the
special
grievance
and
cause
of
Breach
.
On
the
Twenty
third
of
May
,
the
cheif
of
the
Evangelicks
went
armed
into
the
Castle
of
Prague
,
entred
the
Council
Chamber
,
and
opened
their
Grievances
,
A
Ryot
committed
by
the
Protestants
in
the
Castle
of
Prague
.
but
inraged
by
opposition
,
threw
Slabata
the
Cheif
Justice
,
and
Smesansius
one
of
the
Council
,
and
Fabritius
the
Secretary
,
from
an
high
Window
into
the
Castle
Ditch
;
others
of
the
Council
temporising
in
this
Tumult
,
and
seeming
to
accord
with
their
demands
,
were
peaceably
conducted
to
their
own
houses
.
Hereupon
the
Assembly
took
advice
to
settle
the
Towns
and
Castle
of
Prague
with
new
Guards
;
likewise
to
appease
the
people
,
and
to
take
an
Oath
of
Fidelity
.
They
chose
Directors
,
Governors
and
Counsellors
Provincial
to
govern
affairs
of
State
,
and
to
consult
of
raising
forces
against
the
enemies
of
God
,
and
the
King
,
and
the
Edicts
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
They
banished
the
Iesuits
throughout
all
Bohemia
:
Moreover
to
defend
their
own
cause
,
and
to
give
an
accompt
of
their
late
proceedings
,
and
present
posture
,
a
Declaration
was
drawn
up
and
sent
with
Letters
to
the
Estates
of
Moravia
,
Silesia
,
and
Lusatia
,
and
to
all
the
Princes
and
States
,
their
Allies
,
throughout
the
Empire
,
with
request
of
aid
in
case
of
need
.
They
declare
to
this
effect
.
THat
they
had
endured
infinite
Injuries
and
Afflictions
,
The
Protestants
put
forth
a
Declaration
.
by
certain
Officers
,
Ecclesiastick
and
Civil
,
and
by
the
Iesuits
above
all
others
,
who
sought
to
bring
them
under
the
yoke
of
Popery
,
reviled
them
with
the
names
of
Hereticks
,
heaved
them
out
of
places
of
Dignity
,
provoked
the
Magistrates
to
pursue
them
with
Fire
and
Sword
:
That
their
Ministers
were
banished
,
and
their
Charges
given
to
Roman
Catholicks
.
The
Senators
of
Prague
,
who
were
Evangelicks
,
were
evil-intreated
,
and
divers
persons
persecuted
for
Religion
,
under
pretence
of
Civil
Offences
.
And
whereas
in
case
of
difference
touching
the
Agréement
and
Edict
of
Peace
,
the
Estates
of
both
parties
were
to
hear
and
judge
;
their
Enemies
procured
Commands
from
the
Emperor
to
bear
them
down
before
a
due
hearing
:
Their
lawful
Méetings
to
advise
and
séek
redress
,
were
declared
to
be
manifest
Sedition
and
Rebellion
,
and
themselves
threatned
with
loss
of
estates
and
lives
.
This
Declaration
they
sent
likewise
to
the
Emperor
,
The
Emperor
disgusted
with
the
Declaration
.
with
a
submissive
Letter
,
asserting
their
own
Fidelity
,
and
praying
for
the
removal
of
those
evil
Counsellors
that
threaten
so
much
danger
to
his
Majesty
,
and
his
Kingdoms
.
The
Emperor
herewith
was
no
way
pacified
,
but
charged
them
with
an
evil
design
,
required
them
to
lay
down
Arms
,
and
to
make
no
more
Levies
,
but
to
live
in
peace
as
becometh
faithful
Subjects
:
Upon
which
terms
,
he
promised
to
disband
his
own
Soldiers
,
to
forgive
what
was
past
,
and
to
protect
all
that
will
obey
him
.
This
prevailed
nothing
,
He
publishes
a
Manifesto
.
but
the
breach
grows
wider
.
The
Emperor
published
a
Manifesto
in
Answer
to
the
Apology
of
the
Bohemian
States
,
and
wrote
Letters
to
the
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
States
of
the
Empire
,
with
high
Aggravations
of
the
violence
offered
at
Prague
to
his
principal
Officers
,
against
Divine
and
Humane
Rights
,
the
Constitutions
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
Customs
of
all
Nations
,
without
hearing
,
without
summoning
,
without
any
form
of
Proces
,
yea
,
without
giving
a
moment
of
time
to
Repent
,
or
make
Confession
,
or
receive
the
Sacrament
,
which
is
never
denied
to
the
worst
offenders
.
Forthwith
a
pernicious
War
,
and
all
confusion
breaks
out
.
The
Emperor
raised
forces
under
the
conduct
of
divers
Commanders
,
of
whom
the
cheif
were
Count
de
Buquoy
,
Both
Parties
Arm.
and
Count
de
Ampiere
.
The
Evangelicks
raised
two
Armies
under
Count
de
Thurne
,
and
Count
Mansfelt
.
Moravia
,
Silesia
,
and
Lusatia
,
with
all
the
Estates
Protestant
,
Germans
and
Neighbors
of
Bohemia
,
(
very
few
excepted
)
assist
the
Evangelicks
with
Counsel
,
Men
,
and
Money
:
Likewise
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
promised
to
aid
them
with
their
forces
.
The
Electors
and
Princes
Protestant
favoring
the
Bohemians
,
whose
Countrey
the
Imperialists
destroy
with
Fire
and
Sword
,
perswade
the
Emperor
to
stop
the
rage
of
Civil
War
;
the
success
whereof
is
doubtful
,
and
the
end
ever
miserable
.
The
Emperor
propounded
an
Arbitration
of
these
differences
by
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Princes
Catholicks
,
and
by
the
Electors
Palatine
,
and
of
Saxony
,
Princes
Protestants
,
and
Pilsen
should
be
the
place
of
Treaty
:
The
Evangelicks
consent
to
the
Arbitration
,
but
dislike
the
place
,
where
the
people
were
wholly
Catholicks
,
and
followed
the
Emperors
party
;
besides
the
Directors
had
designed
the
besieging
of
it
.
New
Actions
of
War
made
the
overtures
of
peace
more
difficult
:
Several
Armies
were
now
raising
throughout
Bohemia
,
and
the
Neighboring
Provinces
:
As
yet
the
Elector
of
Saxony
stood
Neutral
;
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
cast
in
his
lot
with
the
Emperor
,
whose
estate
was
then
every
where
imbroiled
.
A
Comet
appears
at
this
time
.
At
this
time
there
appeared
a
Comet
which
gave
occasion
of
much
discourse
to
all
sorts
of
men
;
among
others
a
Learned
Knight
,
our
Countreyman
confidently
and
boldly
affirmed
,
[
That
such
persons
were
but
abusers
,
and
did
but
flatter
greatness
,
who
gave
their
verdict
,
that
that
Comet
was
effectual
,
as
some
would
have
it
,
or
signal
,
as
others
judge
it
,
onely
to
Africa
;
whereby
they
laid
it
far
enough
from
England
:
When
this
Knight
out
of
the
consideration
of
the
space
of
the
Zodiack
which
this
Comet
measured
,
the
inclination
of
his
Sword
and
Blade
,
and
to
what
place
both
the
head
and
tail
became
Vertical
,
together
with
other
secrets
.
]
Said
,
That
not
onely
all
Europe
,
to
the
elevation
of
Fifty
two
degrees
,
was
liable
to
its
threatnings
,
but
England
especially
;
yea
,
That
person
besides
,
in
whose
fortune
we
are
all
no
less
imbarked
,
then
the
Passenger
with
the
Ship
is
in
the
Pilot
that
guideth
the
same
;
the
truth
whereof
,
said
he
,
a
few
years
will
manifest
to
all
men
.
And
it
was
observed
by
Dr.
Bainbridge
,
a
famous
Astronomer
,
that
toward
the
Declination
of
it
,
the
Eleventh
of
December
it
past
over
London
in
the
morning
,
and
so
hasted
more
Northwards
,
even
as
far
as
the
Orcades
.
King
Iames
ingages
not
in
these
troubles
,
flattering
himself
with
the
Spaniards
seeming
forwardness
to
effect
the
Match
.
Amidst
these
distractions
,
the
House
of
Austria
made
no
small
improvement
of
their
interest
in
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
who
in
the
hot
pursuit
of
the
Spanish
Match
,
was
earnest
to
oblige
them
.
And
the
Spaniards
made
shew
,
that
on
their
part
nothing
under
Heaven
was
more
desired
then
this
Alliance
;
and
in
their
Discourses
magnified
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Prince
of
England
.
For
the
state
of
their
Affairs
did
press
them
hard
,
if
not
to
close
really
,
yet
at
least
to
fain
a
pressing
towards
it
.
For
the
French
administred
cause
of
discontent
;
the
Truce
with
the
United
Provinces
was
near
expiring
;
but
above
all
they
took
to
heart
the
Bohemian
War
,
and
resolved
to
set
the
main
stock
upon
it
:
Wherefore
the
King
of
Spain
gave
commandment
,
that
his
Treasure
should
be
gathered
together
for
the
Infanta's
vast
portion
,
being
no
less
then
Two
Millions
,
and
gave
hopes
of
the
payment
of
half
a
Million
beforehand
,
as
was
desired
,
and
with
himself
all
Dispatches
seemed
to
pass
freely
.
But
his
Ministers
gave
not
the
same
satisfaction
,
and
proceeded
so
slackly
in
the
business
,
that
they
were
suspected
either
not
to
intend
it
at
all
,
or
not
so
soon
as
was
pretended
:
Besides
,
the
wiser
here
observed
and
repined
,
that
all
difficulties
,
hazards
,
and
odious
passages
,
must
rest
on
the
English
side
,
which
Spain
did
little
value
.
That
King
Iames
did
that
to
gratifie
the
Spaniard
,
which
rendred
him
disgusted
by
his
Subjects
;
but
if
Favor
were
granted
to
any
Subject
of
his
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
it
was
not
without
design
to
engage
him
in
his
own
Service
.
Which
resentments
may
be
collected
from
a
Letter
written
by
a
great
Minister
of
State
,
to
Mr.
Cottington
,
his
Majesties
then
Agent
in
Spain
;
which
for
clearer
satisfaction
you
have
here
at
large
.
GOod
Mr.
Cottington
,
A
Letter
from
a
great
Minister
of
State
to
Mr.
Cottington
.
I
doubt
not
but
that
before
these
come
to
your
hands
,
you
will
have
heard
of
the
Receipt
of
all
your
former
Letters
:
These
are
in
answer
of
your
last
of
the
Eighth
of
October
,
wherein
you
advertise
of
the
arrival
of
the
Conde
Gondomar
,
at
Lerma
,
and
of
his
entertainment
by
that
Duke
.
It
seemeth
unto
us
here
in
England
,
that
he
hath
gone
but
very
slowly
in
his
journey
;
and
divers
(
seeing
how
long
time
he
hath
spent
in
the
way
)
do
make
conjecture
,
That
it
proceedeth
from
the
small
affection
that
he
judgeth
to
be
there
,
towards
the
effecting
of
the
main
business
;
saying
,
If
the
Ambassador
were
assured
that
his
Master
did
so
really
desire
the
speedy
effecting
thereof
,
as
is
pretended
,
he
would
have
made
more
haste
homeward
;
and
that
it
hath
not
been
sincerely
intended
,
but
meerly
used
by
that
State
as
an
amuzement
to
entertain
and
busie
his
Majesty
withal
,
and
for
the
gaining
of
time
for
their
own
ends
:
And
this
is
muttered
here
by
very
many
,
but
I
hope
we
shall
ere
long
receive
such
an
account
from
thence
of
their
proceedings
,
as
will
give
sufficient
satisfaction
.
For
my
own
part
,
I
must
confess
I
am
yet
well
perswaded
of
their
intentions
;
for
if
there
be
either
Honor
,
Religion
,
or
Moral
honesty
in
them
,
the
Protestations
and
Professions
which
I
have
so
often
heard
them
make
,
and
you
likewise
daily
advertise
hither
,
are
sufficient
to
perswade
a
man
that
will
not
judge
them
worse
then
Infidels
,
to
expect
sincere
dealing
in
the
business
;
and
whensoever
I
shall
perceive
that
they
go
about
to
do
otherwise
,
I
must
confess
my self
to
have
been
deceived
,
as
I
shall
ever
be
on
the
like
terms
;
while
I
deal
with
inmost
care
;
but
withal
,
I
shall
judge
them
the
most
unworthy
and
persidious
people
of
the
World
,
and
the
more
,
for
that
his
Majesty
hath
given
them
so
many
testimonies
of
his
sincere
intentions
toward
them
,
which
he
daily
continueth
,
as
now
of
late
,
by
the
causing
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
to
be
put
to
death
,
cheifly
for
the
giving
them
satisfaction
;
whereof
his
Majesty
commanded
me
to
advertise
you
,
and
concerning
whom
,
you
shall
by
the
next
receive
a
Declaration
,
shewing
the
Motives
which
induced
his
Majesty
to
recal
his
mercy
,
through
which
he
had
lived
these
many
years
a
condemned
man
.
In
the
mean
time
,
I
think
it
●it
,
that
to
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
the
Confessor
,
and
the
Secretary
of
State
,
you
do
represent
his
Majesties
real
manner
of
proceeding
with
that
King
and
State
;
and
how
for
the
advancing
of
the
great
business
,
he
hath
endeavored
to
satisfie
them
in
all
things
,
letting
them
see
how
in
many
actions
of
late
of
that
nature
,
his
Majesty
hath
strained
upon
the
affections
of
his
people
,
and
especially
in
this
last
concerning
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
,
who
died
with
a
great
deal
of
courage
and
constancy
;
and
at
his
death
moved
the
common
sort
of
people
to
much
remorse
,
who
all
attributed
his
death
to
the
desire
his
Majesty
had
to
satisfie
Spain
.
Further
,
you
may
let
them
know
how
able
a
man
Sir
Walter
Rawleigh
was
to
have
done
his
Majesty
service
,
if
he
should
have
been
pleased
to
imploy
him
;
yet
to
give
them
content
,
he
hath
not
spared
him
,
when
by
preserving
him
,
he
might
have
given
great
satisfaction
to
his
Subjects
,
and
had
at
command
,
upon
all
occasions
as
useful
a
man
as
served
any
Prince
in
Christendom
;
and
on
the
contrary
,
the
King
of
Spain
is
not
pleased
to
do
any
thing
which
may
be
so
inconvenient
unto
him
,
as
to
lessen
the
affections
of
his
people
,
or
to
procure
so
much
as
murmuring
or
distractions
amongst
them
:
And
therefore
it
is
to
be
expected
,
that
on
his
part
,
they
answer
his
Majesty
at
least
with
sincere
and
real
proceeding
,
since
that
is
all
they
are
put
to
,
the
difficulties
and
hazards
being
indeed
on
his
Majesties
side
.
And
truly
,
I
should
think
it
●it
,
that
not
by
way
of
commination
,
but
as
it
were
out
of
zeal
to
the
Peace
and
Amity
betwixt
these
two
Crowns
,
you
did
intimate
to
the
Duke
and
the
other
Ministers
,
how
impossible
you
held
it
to
have
peace
long
continued
betwixt
their
Majesties
;
if
in
this
business
wherein
so
much
hath
been
professed
,
there
should
be
found
any
indirectness
.
But
herein
you
must
be
cautious
and
temperate
;
for
as
on
the
one
side
,
you
and
I
well
know
,
that
this
stile
most
perswades
with
them
,
so
on
the
other
side
,
the
decency
and
buen
termine
that
is
to
be
observed
betwixt
great
Princes
,
will
hardly
admit
of
Threats
or
Revenge
for
a
Wooing
Language
;
but
this
I
know
falleth
into
so
discreet
a
hand
,
that
I
little
fear
the
handsome
carriage
of
it
.
And
I
hope
,
that
before
these
Letters
arive
with
you
,
we
shall
hear
from
you
,
in
such
a
stile
,
that
this
advice
of
mine
shall
be
of
no
use
.
I
pray
you
be
very
earnest
with
the
Conde
Gondomar
,
that
he
will
not
forget
to
negotiate
the
liberty
of
Mr.
Mole
,
for
whom
I
hope
(
now
my
Lord
Ross
is
dead
)
for
that
which
you
and
I
know
,
it
will
not
be
so
difficult
to
prevail
.
You
may
put
him
in
minde
how
when
Father
Baldwills
liberty
was
granted
unto
him
,
although
he
could
not
absolutely
promise
Mr.
Moles
release
,
yet
he
then
faithfully
protested
he
would
use
the
mediation
of
the
Duke
of
Lerma
,
and
of
the
Kings
Confessor
,
and
of
that
King
if
need
were
;
and
that
he
would
try
the
best
friends
he
had
for
the
procurement
of
his
enlargement
,
wherein
you
may
desire
him
to
deal
effectually
,
for
that
there
is
great
expectance
that
he
should
proceed
honorably
and
really
therein
.
I
my self
likewise
will
use
all
the
means
I
can
for
his
relief
;
for
it
is
a
thing
which
is
very
much
desired
here
,
and
would
give
a
great
deal
of
satisfaction
.
As
touching
Osulivare
,
it
is
very
fit
that
you
let
them
know
,
that
the
report
of
the
honor
they
did
him
,
hath
come
unto
his
Majesties
ears
,
and
that
although
they
will
alleage
,
that
in
the
time
of
Hostility
betwixt
England
and
Spain
,
it
may
be
he
did
them
many
services
,
and
may
then
have
deserved
well
at
their
hands
;
for
which
they
have
just
cause
to
reward
him
:
Yet
since
by
his
Majesties
happy
coming
to
these
Crowns
,
those
differences
have
had
an
end
,
and
that
there
is
a
perfect
League
and
Amity
betwixt
them
,
his
Majesty
cannot
chuse
but
dislike
that
they
should
bestow
upon
him
any
title
or
dignity
,
which
onely
or
properly
belongeth
unto
him
towards
his
own
Subjects
;
that
therefore
he
would
be
glad
that
they
would
forbear
to
confer
any
such
titulary
Honors
upon
any
of
his
Subjects
without
his
Privity
.
This
you
shall
do
well
to
insist
upon
,
so
that
they
may
understand
that
his
Majesty
is
very
sensible
,
that
they
should
endeavor
to
make
the
Irish
have
any
kinde
of
dependence
on
that
State
.
Nov.
17.
Queen
Anne
dieth
.
Queen
Anne
died
this
year
at
Hampton
Court
,
and
was
thence
brought
to
her
Palace
at
Denmark-house
in
the
Strand
:
The
common
people
who
were
great
Admirers
of
Princes
,
were
of
opinion
,
that
the
Blazing-Star
rather
be-tokened
the
Death
of
that
Queen
,
then
that
Cruel
and
Bloody
War
which
shortly
after
hapned
in
Bohemia
,
and
others
parts
of
Germany
.
IN
the
beginning
of
the
year
One
thousand
six
hundred
and
n●neteen
,
the
Emperor
Matthias
died
;
but
immediately
before
his
death
,
to
engage
Persons
of
Honor
in
the
Service
of
the
Empire
,
he
instituted
Knights
of
several
Orders
for
the
defence
of
the
Catholick
Religion
;
Matthias
the
Emperor
dies
.
who
were
bound
by
Oath
to
be
faithful
to
the
Apostolick
Sea
,
and
to
acknowledge
the
Pope
their
cheif
Protector
.
The
Count
Palatine
of
Rhine
,
who
in
the
interregnum
is
cheif
Vicar
of
the
Empire
,
published
his
right
by
the
Golden
Bull
,
to
govern
in
cheif
till
a
new
Emperor
be
chosen
,
and
by
Advice
assumed
the
Power
,
requiring
the
people
to
demean
themselves
peaceably
under
his
Government
.
King
Ferdinand
in
his
broken
Estate
,
A
Cessation
of
Arms
proposed
by
Ferdinand
is
refused
.
propounded
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
and
offered
fair
terms
of
peace
,
but
was
not
answered
,
for
the
breach
would
not
be
made
up
.
The
Bohemians
declared
that
their
Kingdom
was
Elective
not
Hereditary
,
that
the
States-General
ought
to
have
the
free
Election
of
their
King
,
who
always
ought
to
be
one
of
the
Royal
House
of
Bohemia
:
That
Ferdinand
took
the
Government
upon
him
by
vertue
of
his
Coronation
in
the
Emperors
life
time
,
and
had
thereby
made
the
Kingdom
a
Donative
.
The
Evangelicks
in
the
Upper
Austria
demanded
equal
Priviledges
with
the
Catholicks
,
and
resolved
to
make
union
with
the
Bohemians
.
The
Protestant
States
of
Moravia
,
Silesia
,
and
Hungaria
,
banish
the
Jesuites
.
The
Bohemians
prospered
in
these
beginnings
,
but
the
Austrian
party
received
vigor
by
supplies
out
of
Hungary
and
Flanders
,
and
were
able
to
stand
their
ground
;
and
the
Emperor
capitulated
with
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
to
levy
forces
to
his
use
;
for
the
expence
of
which
service
,
he
engaged
part
of
his
Country
to
him
.
The
War
grows
to
a
great
height
,
King
Iames
interposes
by
his
Ambassador
the
Viscount
Doncaster
.
and
the
King
of
England
interposed
in
these
differences
,
and
sent
the
Viscount
Doncaster
Extraordinary
Ambassador
to
mediate
a
Reconciliation
.
His
constant
love
of
Peace
,
and
his
present
fear
of
the
sad
issue
of
these
Commotions
,
and
the
request
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
moved
him
to
take
this
part
in
hand
.
It
was
the
Spaniards
policy
to
make
him
a
Reconciler
,
and
by
that
means
to
place
him
in
a
state
of
Neutrality
,
and
so
frustrate
the
hopes
of
that
support
,
which
the
Princes
of
the
Union
might
expect
from
him
by
the
Interest
of
the
Count
Palatine
:
For
which
cause
the
King
of
Spain
speaks
out
large
promises
,
That
he
should
be
the
sole
and
grand
Arbiter
of
this
Cause
of
Christendom
.
Nevertheless
his
Mediation
was
slighted
by
the
Catholick
Confederates
,
and
his
Ambassador
shufled
out
of
the
business
:
And
at
the
same
time
,
Mr.
Cottington
being
very
sensible
of
their
unworthy
dealings
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
professed
,
That
his
most
useful
service
and
best
complying
with
his
own
Conscience
,
would
be
to
disengage
the
King
his
Master
.
The
Archbishop
of
Ments
,
the
Representers
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
and
the
other
Electors
,
Brandenburgh
,
Cullen
,
and
Tryers
,
met
at
Franckford
to
chuse
the
Emperor
.
Upon
the
Eighth
day
of
August
,
The
Elector
Palatine
sends
an
Ambassador
to
oppose
the
Election
of
Ferdinand
.
The
Bohemians
chuse
the
Palatine
for
their
King
.
Ferdinand
was
chosen
King
of
the
Romans
;
and
upon
the
Nineteenth
of
September
had
the
Imperial
Crown
set
upon
his
Head
.
Ambassadors
from
the
Elector
Palatine
came
to
oppose
Ferdinand
,
but
were
denied
entrance
at
Franckford
:
The
Bohemians
disclaimed
the
said
Election
,
and
being
assembled
for
that
purpose
,
with
the
consent
of
their
Confederates
,
elected
for
their
King
,
Count
Frederick
Palatine
of
Rhine
.
At
that
time
Bethlem
Gabor
,
Prince
of
Transylvania
,
made
known
to
the
Directors
Evangelick
,
his
great
sense
of
their
condition
since
those
troubles
began
,
desired
union
with
them
,
and
offered
to
come
in
with
an
Army
,
Bethlem
Gabor
makes
a
union
with
the
Protestants
.
hoping
for
the
Great
Turks
consent
to
peace
,
during
the
time
of
that
Service
.
The
Directors
return
their
thanks
,
accept
the
offer
,
and
Prince
Bethlem
immediately
entred
Hungary
,
to
the
Emperors
great
vexation
,
danger
,
and
detriment
;
marching
with
an
Army
even
to
the
Walls
of
Vienna
.
The
Palatine
craves
the
advice
of
King
Iames
,
touching
his
accepting
the
Crown
.
The
Count
Palatine
Elected
King
of
Bohemia
,
craved
advice
to
his
Father
in
Law
,
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
touching
the
acceptation
of
that
Royal
Dignity
:
When
this
important
business
was
debated
in
the
Kings
Council
,
Archbishop
Abbot
,
whose
infirmities
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
present
at
the
Consultation
,
wrote
his
minde
and
heart
to
Sir
Robert
Nanton
,
the
Kings
Secretary
.
That
God
had
set
up
this
Prince
,
his
Majesties
Son
in
Law
,
as
a
Mark
of
Honor
throughout
all
Christendom
,
to
propagate
the
Gospel
,
and
to
protect
the
oppressed
.
That
for
his
own
part
,
he
dares
not
but
give
advice
to
follow
where
God
leads
;
apprehending
the
work
of
God
in
this
,
and
that
of
Hungary
:
That
by
peece
and
peece
,
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
that
gave
their
power
to
the
Beast
,
shall
leave
the
Whore
,
and
make
her
desolate
.
That
he
was
satisfied
in
Conscience
,
that
the
Bohemians
had
just
cause
to
reject
that
proud
and
bloody
man
,
who
had
taken
a
course
to
make
that
Kingdom
not
Elective
,
in
taking
it
by
the
Donation
of
another
.
The
slighting
of
the
Viscount
Doncaster
in
his
Ambassage
,
gave
cause
of
just
displeasure
and
indignation
:
Therefore
let
not
a
Noble
Son
be
forsaken
for
their
sakes
who
regard
nothing
but
their
own
ends
.
Our
striking-in
will
comfort
the
Bohemians
,
honor
the
Palsgrave
,
strengthen
the
Princes
of
the
Union
,
draw
on
the
United
Provinces
,
stir
up
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
the
Palatines
two
Uncles
,
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
together
with
Tremouille
,
a
rich
Prince
in
France
,
to
cast
in
their
shares
.
The
Parliament
is
the
old
and
honorable
way
for
raising
of
Money
,
and
all
that
may
be
spared
is
to
be
turned
this
way
.
And
perhaps
God
provided
the
Iewels
which
were
laid
up
in
the
Tower
by
the
Mother
,
for
the
preservation
of
the
Daughter
,
who
like
a
Noble
Princess
hath
professed
that
she
will
not
leave
her self
one
Iewel
,
rather
then
not
maintain
so
religious
and
righteous
a
Cause
.
Certainly
if
countenance
be
given
to
this
Action
,
many
brave
Spirits
will
offer
themselves
:
Therefore
let
all
our
Spirits
be
gathered
up
to
animate
this
business
,
that
the
World
may
take
notice
that
we
are
awake
when
God
calls
.
The
Life
and
Zeal
of
these
Expressions
from
a
Person
of
such
Eminency
,
may
discover
the
Judgment
and
Affection
of
the
Anti-Spanish
party
in
the
Court
of
England
.
But
the
King
was
engaged
in
those
ways
,
out
of
which
he
could
not
easily
turn
himself
.
Besides
,
it
did
not
please
him
,
that
his
Son
should
snatch
a
Crown
out
of
the
Fire
:
And
he
was
used
to
say
,
That
the
Bohemians
made
use
of
him
as
the
Fox
did
of
the
Cats
foot
,
to
pull
the
Apple
out
of
the
Fire
for
his
own
eating
.
In
the
mean
while
before
the
King
could
answer
,
the
Palsgrave
desiring
advice
in
that
behalf
,
the
Bohemians
had
wrought
and
prevailed
with
him
to
accept
of
their
Election
;
Before
answer
came
he
had
accepted
it
.
whereof
he
sent
Advertisement
into
England
,
excusing
the
suddenness
of
the
Action
;
for
that
the
urgency
of
the
cause
would
admit
of
no
deliberation
.
King
Iames
disavowed
the
Act
,
and
would
never
grace
his
Son
in
Law
with
the
stile
of
his
new
Dignity
.
But
Sir
Richard
Weston
and
Sir
Edward
Conway
were
sent
Ambassadors
into
Bohemia
,
to
close
up
the
breach
between
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Elector
Palatine
.
The
King
being
not
a
little
troubled
and
jealous
,
King
Iames
disavows
the
Act
▪
and
●●●ars
himself
of
it
to
the
King
of
Spain●
that
the
Palatines
nearness
to
him
might
give
cause
of
suspition
to
his
Brother
of
Spain
,
that
this
Election
had
been
made
by
his
procurement
or
correspondence
with
the
German
Protestants
,
commands
his
Agent
Cottington
to
give
that
King
plenary
Information
of
all
proceedings
;
As
,
That
his
Ambassador
being
sent
to
compound
the
differences
,
and
to
reduce
the
Bohemians
to
the
quiet
obedience
of
the
Emperor
,
instead
of
finding
the
Emperor
so
prepared
,
and
such
a
way
made
for
his
Mediation
as
was
promised
and
expected
,
received
answer
,
That
the
business
was
already
referred
to
four
of
the
Electors
,
insomuch
,
that
no
place
was
left
for
his
Authority
to
interpose
.
Of
this
exclusive
answer
,
as
he
had
just
cause
to
be
sensible
,
considering
that
he
had
entred
into
that
Treaty
meerly
at
the
instance
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
Ministers
;
so
there
followed
a
further
inconvenience
,
That
the
Bohemians
having
long
expected
the
fruit
and
issue
of
this
Mediation
,
and
finding
little
hope
by
this
means
,
did
instantly
,
as
out
of
desperation
,
Elect
the
Count
Palatine
for
their
King
:
Wherefore
being
tender
of
his
own
honor
and
reputation
,
especially
in
the
opinion
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
he
would
not
have
it
blemished
by
the
least
misunderstanding
.
And
for
that
end
,
he
tendred
to
his
view
,
such
Letters
as
from
time
to
time
he
had
written
to
the
Princes
of
the
Union
,
and
to
the
Palatine
himself
,
whereby
he
might
plainly
see
his
dislike
of
the
Bohemians
engaging
against
their
King
,
and
his
industry
to
contain
those
Princes
in
peace
and
quietness
,
and
to
make
a
fair
Accord
between
the
disagreeing
parties
.
Reply
was
made
,
as
touching
the
answer
given
to
the
Viscount
Doncaster
,
That
he
was
admitted
a
Compounder
in
such
form
as
was
possible
,
the
Arbitration
having
been
committed
by
the
late
Emperor
into
the
hands
of
three
of
the
Electors
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
that
nevertheless
he
might
have
proceeded
in
the
Negotiation
,
and
by
his
Masters
Authority
have
over-ruled
any
difficulty
which
might
have
hapned
on
the
Emperors
side
(
on
whose
behalf
the
reference
was
made
)
if
he
had
reduced
the
Bohemians
to
the
acceptance
of
any
reasonable
conditions
:
The
King
of
Spain
testifies
his
resentment
of
Viscount
Doncasters
proceedings
in
Germany
.
But
he
presently
,
to
the
Emperors
great
disservice
,
labored
to
suspend
the
Election
of
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
till
the
Bohemian
Controversie
were
first
compounded
,
which
was
absolutely
to
defeat
King
Ferdinand
of
that
Crown
,
and
to
disturb
and
put
in
danger
his
Election
to
the
Empire
.
This
was
the
more
confirmed
by
his
desire
to
make
Bonfires
in
Liege
,
when
the
Count
Palatine
was
made
King
of
Bohemia
.
As
touching
the
Kings
integrity
in
the
whole
business
,
the
satisfaction
tendred
was
received
with
great
applause
;
and
it
was
further
said
,
That
it
would
gain
the
more
authority
and
estimation
if
he
should
continue
to
disclaim
that
which
had
been
done
so
contrary
to
his
opinion
,
and
against
his
Friends
and
Allies
,
as
are
all
the
Princes
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
But
the
Lot
was
cast
in
Germany
,
and
for
the
Palsgrave
there
was
no
going
back
;
The
King
of
Poland
aids
the
Emperor
.
forces
pour
in
a
main
on
both
sides
.
The
King
of
Poland
aided
the
Emperor
in
Hungary
,
to
bound
and
check
the
incursions
of
Prince
Bethlem
;
the
Duke
of
Saxony
did
not
brook
his
Fellow
Electors
advancement
to
Regal
Majesty
,
and
condemned
his
joyning
with
Bethlem
Gabor
;
Who
,
saith
he
,
came
in
with
the
Turks
consent
to
make
a
desolution
in
the
Empire
.
King
Frederick
visited
the
several
parts
of
his
Kingdom
to
confirm
the
people
to
him
,
and
to
receive
the
Oath
of
Fidelity
:
And
the
Emperor
published
a
Proscription
against
him
,
Ferdinand
publishes
a
Proscription
against
the
Palatine
.
wherein
he
proclaims
him
guilty
of
High
Treason
,
excludes
him
out
of
the
publick
peace
,
and
declares
his
resolution
to
prosecute
him
as
the
publick
Enemy
of
the
Empire
,
and
a
contemner
of
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
absolves
all
his
Subjects
from
their
Oaths
and
Duties
to
him
,
and
commands
all
persons
whatsoever
to
abandon
him
and
his
adherents
.
Prince
Anhalt
Generalissimo
of
the
Bohemians
.
Christian
,
Prince
of
Anhalt
,
was
appointed
Generalissimo
of
the
Bohemian
Forces
,
and
governed
all
affairs
,
which
was
some
eclipse
and
discontent
to
Thurne
and
Mansfet
,
who
had
hitherto
stood
the
shock
of
the
Imperial
Armies
.
The
Princes
of
the
Union
raised
forces
for
the
defence
of
the
Palatinate
,
Marquess
Ansbach
commands
the
forces
of
the
Princes
of
the
Union
.
and
their
own
interest
,
under
the
Marquess
Ansbach
.
The
Evangelicks
were
put
to
the
worst
by
General
Buquoy
in
several
encounters
,
and
were
much
terrified
by
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
marched
with
an
Army
of
Fifteen
thousand
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
a
Train
of
Artillery
proportionable
;
and
they
were
weakned
by
a
Cessation
of
Arms
in
Hungary
,
between
the
Emperor
and
the
Prince
of
Transylvania
.
In
Spain
they
make
all
possible
preparations
for
this
War
;
onely
the
King
of
England
will
not
take
the
Alarm
,
abhorring
War
in
general
,
and
distasting
the
Palsgraves
cause
,
as
an
ill
president
against
Monarchy
,
and
fed
with
hopes
of
composing
all
differences
by
the
success
of
the
Spanish
Treaty
.
Kings
Iames
will
not
engage
in
the
War
,
sends
Sir
Walter
Aston
Ambassador
into
Spain
to
negotiate
the
March
,
and
Gondomar
returns
.
For
which
purpose
Sir
Walter
Aston
was
then
sent
Ambassador
into
Spain
,
and
Gondomar
returned
into
England
,
there
to
abide
till
the
long
debated
Match
be
fully
effected
.
The
Articles
of
Religion
for
securing
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
the
Infanta
and
her
Family
,
were
greatly
inlarged
by
the
Commissioners
designed
for
the
Treaty
,
and
were
allowed
by
the
King
of
England
;
but
without
a
dispensation
from
Rome
,
the
transactions
between
the
two
Kings
were
but
Nullities
.
And
for
this
cause
it
was
expected
,
that
our
King
should
propound
such
conditions
for
the
increase
and
great
advantage
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
that
the
Pope
may
deliberate
whether
they
be
of
that
nature
as
may
perswade
and
merit
the
dispensation
:
To
this
demand
the
King
made
answer
in
his
Letter
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
That
he
had
done
as
much
in
favor
of
the
Catholicks
as
the
times
would
bear
,
and
promised
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
Great
immunities
promised
by
King
Iames
to
the
Catholicks
.
That
no
Roman
Priest
or
other
Catholick
should
thenceforth
be
condemned
upon
any
capital
Law
.
And
although
he
could
not
at
present
rescind
the
Laws
,
inflicting
onely
pecuniary
mulcts
;
yet
he
would
so
mitigate
them
as
to
oblige
his
Catholick
Subjects
to
him
.
And
if
the
Marriage
took
effect
,
his
Daughter
in
Law
should
finde
him
ready
to
indulge
all
favors
which
she
should
request
for
those
of
her
Religion
.
Herein
the
Spanish
Council
acknowledged
great
satisfaction
given
,
and
a
Paper
was
conceived
and
drawn
up
by
a
Iunto
of
Canonists
,
Lawyers
,
and
Divines
,
to
perswade
the
Pope
to
act
his
part
.
18
Iacob
.
1620.
A
great
Army
levied
in
Flanders
under
the
command
of
Spinola
.
A
Regiment
under
the
command
of
Sir
Horati●
Vere
sent
from
England
.
IN
the
mean
while
an
Army
of
Thirty
thousand
was
levying
in
Flanders
,
under
the
command
of
Marquess
Spinola
.
The
King
of
England
sent
to
know
the
cause
of
so
great
preparations
.
The
Marquess
gave
answer
,
That
he
received
his
Commission
sealed
up
with
a
charge
not
to
open
it
till
his
Army
were
compleated
,
and
brought
together
to
a
Rendevouz
:
But
the
King
had
proof
enough
to
assure
him
,
that
this
Army
was
intended
for
the
Palatinate
.
Yet
no
more
then
one
Regiment
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Horatio
Vere
could
be
obtained
from
him
,
though
two
more
were
promised
:
When
Spinola
had
his
Rendevouz
where
he
mustered
Six
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
Four
thousand
Horse
,
he
opened
his
Commission
,
which
required
him
to
make
War
against
all
those
which
should
be
confederate
with
the
Bohemian
Rebels
;
and
he
communicated
the
same
to
the
Ambassador
of
Great
Brittain
.
At
the
same
time
the
English
began
their
march
;
as
brave
a
Regiment
as
hath
appeared
in
any
age
,
consisting
most
of
Gentlemen
under
a
most
worthy
Leader
,
who
was
accompanied
with
the
Earls
of
Oxford
and
Essex
,
persons
innobled
as
well
by
their
own
vertues
,
as
by
their
Progenitors
.
Other
Commanders
in
this
Regiment
were
Sir
Edward
Sackvile
,
Sir
Gerard
Herbert
,
Sir
Robert
Knolles
,
Captain
Stafford
,
Captain
Wilmot
,
Captain
William
Fairfax
,
Sir
Iohn
Burlacy
,
Cap.
Burroughs
,
Cap.
Robert
Knightly
,
&c.
This
handful
of
men
reached
the
Palatinate
with
some
difficulty
,
by
the
aid
and
conduct
of
Henry
Prince
of
Nassau
.
The
Imperial
forces
became
exceeding
numerous
by
large
supplies
from
several
Countreys
and
Provinces
.
The
Protestant
States
of
Austria
renounce
the
confederacy
of
the
Bohemians
.
The
States
Protestant
of
the
Upper
and
Lower
Austria
,
upon
the
approach
of
the
Bavarian
Army
,
seeing
nothing
but
manifest
ruine
,
renounce
their
Confederacy
with
the
Bohemians
,
and
submit
to
the
Emperor
,
saving
to
themselves
their
Rights
and
Priviledges
in
Religion
:
Whereupon
the
Bohemians
and
their
King
being
but
Twenty
thousand
strong
,
besides
an
addition
of
Ten
thousand
Hungarians
from
Bethlem
Gabor
,
and
fearing
least
Bavaria
and
Buquoy
joyning
their
forces
,
should
fall
into
Bohemia
,
thought
it
best
to
fortifie
the
Frontiers
,
and
to
defend
their
Country
,
which
they
conceived
they
might
well
do
,
if
the
Elector
of
Saxony
would
continue
in
his
Neutrality
.
The
Emperor
sent
to
the
said
Elector
to
execute
his
Ban
or
Declaration
of
Treason
against
the
Count
Palatine
,
and
the
Bohemian
Rebels
.
The
Bohemians
by
their
Ambassadors
requested
him
,
if
he
would
not
own
their
Cause
,
The
Elector
of
Saxony
assists
the
Emperor
,
and
executes
the
Ban
against
the
Palatine
.
yet
at
least
to
remain
Neutral
.
The
Duke
of
Saxony
replied
to
King
Frederick
,
That
he
had
often
represented
to
him
what
ruine
was
like
to
follow
him
by
taking
an
others
Crown
;
and
for
his
own
part
,
being
called
upon
by
the
Emperor
,
to
execute
his
Ban
,
and
chastise
the
Rebels
,
he
could
not
disobey
that
just
command
:
The
Protestant
Princes
sent
to
him
again
,
and
gave
him
notice
of
Spinola's
advance
to
subdue
the
Palatinate
,
but
this
did
nothing
move
him
.
He
entred
Lusatia
with
some
forces
,
and
quickly
reduced
a
part
of
that
Province
.
In
the
Palatinate
,
Spinola
having
got
the
start
of
the
English
,
by
means
of
a
far
shorter
march
,
had
no
sooner
arived
,
but
he
took
in
divers
Towns
,
Spinola
prevails
much
in
the
Palatinate
.
and
prevailed
greatly
over
a
spiritless
people
;
yet
he
warily
declined
the
hazard
of
Battel
with
the
Princes
of
the
Union
:
Neither
was
the
Marquess
Ansbach
very
forward
to
engage
,
or
to
seek
or
take
advantages
.
The
Dutch
slowness
was
not
excusable
,
howbeit
the
great
access
of
strength
to
the
Emperors
party
,
and
this
slender
aid
from
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
,
to
preserve
his
Childrens
Patrimony
,
must
needs
dishearten
the
German
Princes
,
The
Armies
take
up
their
Winter
Quarters
.
and
help
to
dissolve
the
Union
.
After
a
while
,
the
season
of
the
year
drew
them
into
their
Winter
Quarters
;
the
Princes
retired
into
their
several
Countreys
,
and
the
English
Regiment
was
disposed
into
three
principal
Garisons
:
Sir
Horatio
Vere
commanded
in
Manheim
,
Sir
Gerard
Herbert
in
Heidelborough
,
and
Captain
Burroughs
in
Frankendale
,
having
onely
power
to
preserve
themselves
within
those
Walls
,
whilest
the
enemy
ranged
round
about
them
.
A
Letter
written
from
the
Marquess
of
Buckingham
to
Conde
Gondomar
,
discovered
the
bent
of
the
Kings
minde
and
will
touching
the
German
War
,
That
he
was
resolved
to
continue
Neuter
for
Conscience
,
A
Letter
of
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
to
Gondomar
touching
King
Iames
his
bent
to
the
German
War
.
Honor
,
and
Examples
sake
.
In
regard
of
Conscience
,
judging
it
unlawful
to
inthrone
and
dethrone
Kings
for
Religions
sake
;
having
a
quarrel
against
the
Jesuites
for
holding
that
opinion
:
Besides
he
saw
the
World
inclined
to
make
this
a
War
of
Religion
,
which
he
would
never
do
.
In
point
of
Honor
;
for
that
when
he
sent
his
Ambassador
into
Germany
to
treat
of
Peace
,
in
the
interim
his
Son
in
Law
had
taken
the
Crown
upon
him
.
And
for
Example
sake
;
holding
it
a
dangerous
president
against
all
Christian
Princes
to
allow
a
sudden
translation
of
Crowns
by
the
Peoples
Authority
.
Nevertheless
he
could
not
sit
still
,
and
see
his
Children
dispossessed
of
their
Hereditary
Rights
,
and
hopes
his
Son
in
Law
will
make
Overtures
of
Peace
,
which
if
slighted
by
the
Emperor
,
he
will
not
lose
the
season
to
prepare
for
the
defence
of
the
Palatinate
.
But
if
his
Son
will
not
hearken
to
his
advice
,
he
shall
be
inforced
to
leave
him
to
his
proper
Counsels
.
Notwithstanding
this
open
,
wary
and
tender
proceeding
with
all
care
and
patience
to
observe
the
Spanish
humors
,
our
State
Ministers
that
were
most
addicted
to
Spain
,
discerned
their
trifling
with
us
,
which
they
did
not
spare
to
censure
,
and
resolved
to
use
a
freer
Language
;
yet
still
discovered
a
willingness
to
wait
their
further
leisure
,
for
the
English
Patience
seemed
invincible
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Privy
Council
having
an
eye
to
the
support
of
the
Palatinate
,
began
the
raising
of
Moneys
by
way
of
free
gift
,
and
directed
Letters
of
the
tenor
following
,
to
divers
Earls
,
Viscounts
,
Bishops
,
and
Barons
,
the
same
Letter
being
sent
to
each
respectively
.
Octob.
25.
YOu
may
formerly
have
heard
how
the
Palatinate
being
the
ancient
Heritage
of
the
Count
Palatine
,
his
Majesties
Son
in
Law
,
and
to
discend
to
his
Majesties
Grand-children
,
is
now
invaded
by
a
Foreign
Enemy
;
many
principal
Towns
are
surprised
,
a
great
part
of
the
Countrey
in
the
possession
of
strangers
,
and
the
inhabitants
forced
to
take
an
Oath
against
their
Natural
Prince
.
Whereupon
his
Majesty
out
of
considerations
of
Nature
,
Honor
,
and
State
,
hath
declared
himself
in
the
course
of
an
Auxiliary
War
for
the
defence
and
recovery
of
the
same
;
the
occasion
being
so
weighty
and
pressing
,
hath
moved
his
Majesty
by
the
general
advice
of
us
his
Council
,
to
think
of
some
course
for
provision
of
that
nature
,
as
may
serve
as
well
to
the
maintenance
and
preserving
of
the
present
succors
already
sent
,
as
for
the
reinforcing
them
out
of
those
Countries
,
as
the
occasion
of
the
War
shall
require
:
And
for
that
the
swiftness
of
the
occasion
would
not
permit
a
supply
by
other
means
for
the
present
,
so
readily
as
was
needful
,
we
have
all
concurred
to
begin
with
our selves
,
in
offer
of
a
voluntary
gift
unto
his
Majesty
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
present
occasion
▪
nothing
doubting
,
but
that
your
Lordship
being
a
Peer
of
the
Kingdom
,
will
chearfully
and
readily
follow
the
example
of
us
begun
.
And
if
there
were
much
alacrity
and
readiness
found
in
the
Nobility
,
and
others
,
to
contribute
at
the
motion
of
his
Majesties
Sons
Ambassador
,
at
what
time
the
Palatinate
was
not
invaded
,
neither
had
his
Majesty
declared
himself
,
you
will
much
more
and
in
a
better
proportion
do
it
now
these
two
weighty
Motives
do
concur
;
and
so
nothing
doubting
of
your
Lordships
readiness
herein
,
we
bid
,
&c.
To
the
Marquess
of
Winchester
,
To
the
Earl
of
Cumberland
,
To
the
Earl
of
Darby
,
To
the
Earl
of
Northumberland
,
&c.
Also
a
Letter
of
the
same
form
was
written
to
the
Lord
Major
of
London
.
But
the
short
Reign
of
King
Frederick
was
near
its
period
:
The
Imperial
Forces
under
Bavaria
,
Buquoy
,
and
D.
Balthazar
,
advance
towards
Prague
;
and
the
Bohemians
quit
their
Garrisons
,
to
make
their
Army
the
more
compleat
:
Yet
neither
Count
Mansfield
nor
the
English
Forces
were
there
.
On
the
Eighth
day
of
November
,
being
the
Lords
day
,
both
Armies
met
for
the
fatal
decision
of
the
great
Controversie
.
The
Bohemians
stood
upon
the
advantage-ground
betwixt
the
Imperialists
and
Prague
:
Frederick's
Forces
totally
routed
in
the
Battel
at
Prague
.
But
the
Enemy
breaking
through
,
scattered
and
ruined
their
whole
Army
,
and
pursued
the
Victory
.
The
King
and
Queen
surprised
with
this
Discomfiture
,
among
a
wavering
people
in
a
City
not
very
defensible
,
were
constrained
to
●lie
the
next
morning
.
Diminution
of
Honor
was
added
to
the
Calamity
of
this
Prince
;
His
calamity
joined
with
loss
of
Honor.
because
he
suffered
his
Soldiers
to
mutiny
for
Pay
,
when
he
had
a
mass
of
Money
by
him
,
which
was
left
behind
to
augment
the
Enemies
Conquest
.
Neither
was
Anhalt
the
General
a
fit
person
for
the
high
trust
reposed
in
him
;
who
not
long
after
the
Defeat
,
sought
and
obtained
the
Emperors
favor
,
and
was
made
one
of
his
Generals
to
debel
the
Protestant
cause
and
party
.
But
Count
Mansfield
,
whom
Anhalt
slighted
,
and
closed
not
with
him
to
bring
him
up
to
this
Fight
,
made
good
his
fidelity
,
and
with
his
Flying
Army
became
a
continual
vexation
to
the
Emperor
,
harasing
his
Countries
and
forcing
Contribution
.
King
Iames
,
upon
the
news
of
the
Palsgrave's
overthrow
,
and
upon
a
Narration
of
the
state
of
Affairs
in
those
parts
made
unto
His
Majesty
by
the
Earls
of
Oxford
and
Essex
newly
returned
from
the
Palatinate
,
was
pleased
to
call
a
full
Council
together
to
consider
of
this
great
and
weighty
affair
.
The
Order
ensuing
relates
the
particulars
.
At
the
Court
at
Whitehall
,
Jan.
13.
1620.
Present
,
-
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
-
Lord
Chancellor
-
Lord
Treasurer
-
Lord
Privy
Seal
-
Lord
Steward
-
Lord
M.
Hamilton
-
Lord
Chamberlain
-
Earl
of
Arundel
-
Earl
of
Kelly
-
Lord
V.
Doncaster
-
Lord
V.
Falkland
-
Lord
Carew
-
Lord
Digby
-
Mr.
Treasurer
-
Mr.
Secr.
Naunton
-
Mr.
Secr.
Calvert
-
Mr.
Chanc.
of
the
Exchequer
-
Master
of
the
Rolls
-
Master
of
the
Wards
.
HIs
Majesty
being
resolved
to
make
some
Royal
preparations
for
the
Recovery
and
Protection
of
the
Palatinate
,
An
Order
at
the
Council-Table
for
recovering
the
Palatinate
.
being
the
antient
Inheritance
of
his
Majesties
Son
in
law
,
and
Grandchildren
,
did
in
his
high
wisdom
think
méet
to
appoint
some
persons
of
knowledge
and
experience
in
the
Wars
to
consider
of
,
and
give
their
Advice
in
such
Propositions
as
shall
be
made
unto
them
by
the
Board
,
for
the
better
expediting
of
that
service
.
To
which
purpose
the
Earl
of
Oxford
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
the
Lord
Uiscount
Wilmot
,
the
Lord
Danvers
,
the
Lord
Calfield
,
Sir
Edward
Cecyl
,
Sir
Richard
Harrison
Knights
,
and
Captain
Danbingham
were
called
to
the
Table
,
and
made
acquainted
with
His
Majesties
pleasure
,
That
they
,
or
any
Five
or
more
of
them
,
together
with
Sir
Horace
Vere
,
and
Sir
Edw.
Conway
Knights
(
if
they
return
into
England
while
this
Committee
doth
continue
)
shall
undertake
this
service
,
and
have
their
méetings
and
assemblies
in
the
whole
Council-chamber
here
in
Whitehall
touching
the
affairs
above-mentioned
:
And
that
for
their
better
assistance
they
call
unto
them
such
others
of
experience
,
whose
advice
and
opinion
they
shall
think
fit
to
make
use
of
in
their
several
Consultations
,
upon
such
things
as
shall
be
so
referred
unto
them
from
the
Board
.
Which
they
are
to
prosecute
without
intermission
or
delay
.
And
they
shall
make
Report
of
their
Opinions
,
which
is
to
be
done
in
writing
under
Five
of
their
hands
at
least
.
The
Particulars
offered
to
their
Consideration
,
are
these
;
First
,
What
proportion
or
number
of
men
,
as
well
Horse
as
Foot
,
with
Munition
,
Victuals
,
Shipping
,
and
Treasure
,
will
be
sufficient
for
that
Enterprise
.
And
secondly
,
By
what
time
it
will
be
meet
that
their
Forces
be
in
readiness
;
And
where
the
Arms
,
Munition
,
and
Victuals
may
best
be
provided
;
with
such
other
Circumstances
as
are
incident
to
any
of
these
Heads
.
For
the
better
direction
herein
,
Mr.
Secretaries
will
acquaint
them
with
such
Intelligences
as
they
have
received
touching
the
strength
of
the
Enemies
Forces
now
in
the
Palatinate
.
Moreover
,
The
King
to
encourage
the
Princes
of
the
Union
,
and
to
keep
them
in
Arms
,
sent
them
Thirty
thousand
pounds
;
yet
withall
resolved
to
treat
for
Peace
,
and
dispatched
Sir
Edward
Villers
into
Silesia
to
fetch
the
Palsgraves
Submission
to
the
Emperor
,
upon
Conditions
to
be
conceived
according
to
equity
and
conveniencie
.
The
Spaniards
flatter
the
King
.
Never
did
the
Spaniards
more
flatter
King
Iames
,
then
after
the
Defeat
at
Prague
.
They
affirm
that
he
shall
ordain
according
to
his
pleasure
in
the
Palsgrave's
Restitution
,
and
be
obeyed
;
That
the
Infanta's
Portion
was
preparing
,
and
that
the
Pope
was
obliged
to
grant
the
Dispensation
,
from
whom
they
resolve
to
take
no
denial
.
Cottington
the
Agent
in
Spain
now
attested
the
Honesty
of
Gondomar's
Dispatches
hither
,
and
cryed
him
up
for
a
Cordial
man
,
and
well
deserving
His
Majesties
favor
.
This
notable
Spanish
Engine
had
so
wrought
himself
into
the
Kings
affections
,
that
he
gained
the
accoss
of
a
Favorite
rather
then
of
an
Ambassador
from
a
Foreign
Prince
.
Some
in
the
English
Court
were
then
suspected
to
be
Pensioners
to
Spain
;
as
may
be
gathered
from
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
Instructions
received
from
the
King
his
Master
.
Private
Instructions
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
into
England
.
BEsides
that
which
I
enjoin
you
in
your
General
Instructions
given
you
for
England
,
whither
I
send
you
to
reside
,
I
thought
good
to
advertise
you
apart
by
themselves
of
the
chiefest
things
of
Importance
which
you
shall
there
negotiate
,
and
endeavor
to
further
and
advance
.
It
is
well
known
,
that
I
have
desired
and
endeavored
to
favor
the
Cause
of
the
Catholicks
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
to
further
it
to
their
best
advantage
,
as
well
in
the
time
of
the
Queen
deceased
who
did
so
much
prosecute
and
oppress
them
,
as
since
the
time
that
the
present
King
hath
succeeded
;
yet
that
calamity
still
continues
upon
them
,
by
reason
of
the
ill
offices
done
unto
them
by
the
Puritans
and
Protestants
(
of
whom
the
greater
part
of
that
Kings
Council
doth
consist
:
)
Howbeit
because
it
is
a
thing
that
I
could
not
well
urge
or
press
,
without
breeding
jealousies
,
and
so
cause
thereby
a
greater
harm
to
the
Catholicks
,
I
have
proceeded
on
my
part
with
that
wariness
and
dissimulation
as
is
fit
.
D.A.
shall
inform
you
of
what
hath
passed
in
this
matter
,
as
also
in
what
estate
things
are
at
this
present
,
and
how
you
shall
govern
your self
for
the
time
to
come
,
according
to
the
orders
given
unto
him
,
whose
example
we
wish
you
to
follow
.
And
of
this
take
special
heed
:
That
although
it
be
believed
that
we
may
be
very
confident
of
the
trustiness
of
those
Catholicks
by
whose
means
the
business
of
the
rest
is
undertaken
,
that
they
will
be
secret
;
notwithstanding
lest
any
Heretick
shall
come
in
the
name
or
shew
of
a
Catholick
only
to
make
some
discovery
;
It
shall
be
fit
,
that
in
all
speeches
you
shall
have
with
them
concerning
that
which
shall
touch
the
Catholicks
,
that
you
tell
them
how
much
I
desire
to
see
them
freed
from
those
pressures
under
which
Queen
Elizabeth
put
them
,
and
that
God
would
inspire
the
Kings
heart
that
he
may
reduce
himself
to
the
obedience
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Church
:
And
advise
them
to
endeavor
to
win
the
King
unto
them
,
by
shewing
themselves
good
and
loyal
and
obedient
Subjects
,
in
temporal
duties
,
and
not
to
meddle
any
thing
against
his
State
;
that
by
their
deeds
he
may
see
what
security
may
be
expected
from
them
,
and
may
also
bind
himself
to
favor
them
;
these
being
things
that
do
no
way
contradict
the
observing
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
are
due
from
them
to
the
dignity
of
their
King
and
Natural
Lord
:
And
for
the
same
reason
they
ought
to
abstain
from
all
ill
practices
,
or
unfitting
speech
or
actions
against
his
Person
,
as
is
said
some
heretofore
have
used
;
especially
seeing
no
good
hath
,
or
can
come
thereof
,
and
thereby
they
shall
justly
provoke
him
against
themselves
;
and
by
holding
this
course
they
shall
win
the
Kings
good
will
,
and
the
Peace
shall
be
preserved
,
and
by
the
Peace
by
little
and
little
be
won
and
attained
that
which
is
desired
.
By
this
manner
of
proceeding
it
is
certain
there
can
come
no
inconvenience
:
But
in
case
that
this
your
manner
of
dealing
shall
come
to
the
Kings
knowledge
(
as
possibly
it
may
)
it
will
breed
a
great
obligation
of
brotherhood
and
friendship
between
us
,
when
he
shall
see
that
I
carry
my self
in
this
sort
in
his
affairs
,
and
consequently
will
be
the
more
confident
of
our
amity
,
and
will
thereby
be
induced
the
better
to
subdue
all
malice
in
them
that
shall
endeavor
to
perswade
the
contrary
.
And
therefore
you
shall
have
a
special
care
to
do
this
dexteriously
,
in
due
time
and
season
;
and
to
inform
your self
very
particularly
from
the
said
D.
A.
concerning
those
with
whom
you
may
deal
confidently
,
and
how
far
you
may
trust
the
Negotiants
for
the
Catholicks
;
though
you
shall
do
well
alway
to
proceed
with
the
aforesaid
caution
and
wariness
.
You
shall
understand
from
the
said
D.A.
what
Pensions
are
allotted
to
certain
Ministers
of
that
King
,
and
to
other
persons
:
It
will
be
necessary
to
inform
your self
throughly
of
all
that
concerns
this
point
,
and
that
you
know
both
the
Persons
and
Pensions
to
serve
your self
of
them
,
and
to
make
the
best
use
of
them
in
all
occasions
that
shall
be
most
behoveful
for
your
better
direction
in
the
Businesses
given
you
in
charge
,
and
all
others
that
may
be
offered
of
consequence
,
seeing
the
said
Pensions
were
appointed
to
that
end
.
Whatsoever
of
the
said
Pensions
you
shall
find
unpaid
for
the
time
past
,
D.
A.
is
to
discharge
,
and
you
shall
undertake
for
the
time
to
come
;
telling
every
one
what
his
Pension
is
,
to
the
end
they
may
be
deceived
of
no
part
thereof
by
the
Third
person
who
conveys
it
unto
them
;
and
let
it
be
punctually
paid
at
the
days
,
that
their
good
payment
may
bind
them
to
persevere
and
do
their
service
punctually
;
for
the
which
you
shall
be
furnished
with
all
that
shall
be
necessary
.
And
have
a
special
care
to
advertise
me
how
such
persons
employ
themselves
in
the
things
that
shall
occur
,
disguising
their
names
in
such
manner
as
D.A.
doth
.
Above
all
,
You
must
take
great
care
to
dive
into
the
estate
of
the
affairs
of
that
King
:
What
his
Treasure
is
;
In
what
Estimation
he
is
with
his
Subjects
,
and
what
Correspondeneie
and
good
meaning
there
is
betwixt
them
;
How
the
English
,
Scotch
and
Irish
stand
affected
among
themselves
and
one
towards
another
,
and
towards
their
Neighbors
,
and
how
they
are
bent
against
me
and
my
Common
Estates
,
or
any
of
my
particular
Kingdoms
;
whence
they
draw
their
Intelligences
,
and
particularly
what
amity
and
correspondencie
that
King
entertaineth
with
France
,
and
with
the
Neutrals
of
Holland
and
Zealand
,
and
with
the
Venetians
,
and
upon
what
causes
it
is
founded
,
what
matters
they
treat
of
,
what
designs
they
have
in
hand
.
All
which
is
very
necessary
to
be
known
;
for
the
attaining
of
which
D.A.
will
open
unto
you
some
ways
which
you
must
follow
,
besides
those
which
your self
shall
discover
:
And
you
shall
advertise
me
of
whatsoever
you
shall
understand
the
learn
,
governing
your self
in
all
occurrents
with
that
wariness
and
discretion
,
as
your
zeal
to
my
service
doth
assure
me
of
.
These
were
the
Arts
of
Spain
,
to
corrupt
divers
in
the
Court
of
England
.
Buckingham
and
his
Dependants
followed
the
Kings
inclinations
:
The
Duke
of
Lenox
,
Marquis
Hamilton
,
and
William
Earl
of
Pembroke
disliking
the
Kings
course
,
did
not
contest
with
him
,
but
only
intimated
their
dissent
.
It
was
said
of
Gondomar
,
That
when
he
returned
into
Spain
,
he
gave
in
his
Account
of
Disbursments
for
Pensions
given
in
England
,
(
amongst
others
)
To
Sir
Robert
Cotton
1000
l.
a
person
of
great
Integrity
,
and
one
who
was
ever
averse
to
the
House
of
Austria
.
Which
Sir
Robert
getting
notice
of
by
the
English
Agent
then
in
Spain
,
demanded
reparation
,
which
was
obtained
,
but
with
a
salvo
to
the
Ambassadors
honor
,
the
error
being
said
to
be
committed
by
a
Dependent
upon
the
Ambassador
,
and
not
by
himself
.
The
King
being
jealous
of
uncomptrolled
Soveraignty
,
and
impatient
of
his
Peoples
intermedling
with
the
Mysteries
of
State
,
had
fallen
into
a
great
dislike
of
Parliaments
,
and
for
many
years
before
had
given
way
to
Projects
and
Monopolies
:
And
many
of
his
Ministers
perhaps
fearing
an
enquiry
into
their
own
actions
,
might
suggest
to
him
,
that
he
might
better
furnish
himself
by
those
ways
,
and
the
Match
now
in
treaty
,
then
by
Subsidies
,
usually
accompanied
with
the
redress
of
Grievances
.
Nevertheless
,
The
King
calls
a
Parliament
.
he
was
now
minded
to
call
a
Parliament
,
conceiving
it
might
be
of
special
use
:
For
he
observed
the
affections
of
the
People
to
be
raised
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Palatinate
;
and
then
concluded
,
that
those
affections
would
open
their
purses
to
the
supply
of
his
wants
;
and
the
Treaty
with
Spain
would
effect
the
business
without
the
expence
and
troubles
of
War
,
and
the
good
accord
between
him
and
his
people
would
quicken
the
Spaniard
to
conclude
the
Match
.
And
accordingly
Writs
were
issued
forth
to
assemble
them
the
30.
of
Ianuary
.
In
the
calling
of
this
Parliament
he
recommended
to
his
Subjects
the
choice
of
such
Members
as
were
of
the
wisest
,
gravest
,
and
best
affected
people
,
neither
superstitious
,
nor
turbulent
,
but
obedient
Children
to
this
their
Mother-Church
.
In
the
mean
while
in
Germany
,
The
Protestant
Union
declines
in
Germany
.
the
Protestant
Union
continually
declined
by
the
gradual
falling
away
of
the
several
partakers
.
The
Elector
of
Saxony
reduced
the
remainder
of
Lusatia
.
The
Province
of
Moravia
,
upon
the
approach
of
Buquoy
,
seeing
the
Count
de
Latiere
came
not
in
to
their
succor
,
prayed
that
they
might
enjoy
their
Priviledges
in
matter
of
Religion
,
and
be
received
into
the
Emperors
grace
and
favor
:
which
submission
was
well
received
at
Vienna
.
Likewise
the
States
of
Silesia
failing
of
assistance
from
the
Elector
Palatine
,
were
constrained
to
make
their
peace
.
Then
the
Palatine
propounded
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
an
Overture
of
Peace
,
The
Palatine
propounds
a
Peace
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
.
declaring
,
That
he
took
the
Crown
upon
him
to
preserve
the
Protestants
in
the
free
exercise
of
their
Religion
.
The
Saxon
replied
,
That
he
had
no
way
to
make
his
Peace
,
but
to
renounce
the
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
,
and
the
Provinces
Incorporate
,
and
to
beg
the
Emperors
pardon
.
Afterwards
the
Elector
Palatine
goeth
to
Brandenburgh
,
and
then
to
Segenburgh
,
where
there
was
an
Assembly
of
Princes
and
States
Protestant
to
oppose
the
exploits
of
Spinola
.
In
the
mean
while
Count
Mansfield
stirs
in
Bohemia
,
pillages
several
Towns
,
and
the
Goods
of
all
those
that
cryed
,
God
save
King
Ferdinand
!
The
relation
of
England
to
these
affairs
of
Foreign
States
,
The
King
puts
forth
a
Proclamation
forbidding
discourse
of
State-affairs
.
had
caused
a
general
liberty
of
discourse
concerning
matters
of
State
:
which
King
Iames
could
not
bear
,
but
by
Proclamation
commanded
all
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
not
to
intermeddle
by
Pen
or
Speech
with
State-concerments
and
secrets
of
Empire
,
either
at
home
or
abroad
;
which
were
no
fit
Themes
or
Subjects
for
Vulgar
persons
,
or
Common
meetings
.
On
the
Thirtieth
day
of
Ianuary
the
Parliament
began
to
sit
,
and
the
King
came
in
person
and
made
this
Speech
.
MY
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
The
Kings
Speech
to
the
Parliament
.
and
you
the
Commons
!
Cui
multiloquio
non
deest
peccatum
.
In
the
last
Parliament
I
made
long
discourses
,
especially
to
them
of
the
Lower
House
:
I
did
open
the
true
thoughts
of
my
heart
;
but
I
may
say
with
our
Saviour
,
I
have
piped
to
you
,
and
you
have
not
danced
;
I
have
mourned
,
and
you
have
not
lamented
.
Yet
as
no
mans
actions
can
be
free
,
so
in
me
God
found
some
spices
of
vanity
,
and
so
all
my
sayings
turned
to
me
again
without
any
success
.
And
now
to
tell
the
reasons
of
your
calling
,
and
this
meeting
,
apply
it
to
your selves
,
and
spend
not
the
time
in
long
Speeches
.
Consider
that
the
Parliament
is
a
thing
composed
of
a
Head
and
a
Body
,
The
Monarch
and
the
Two
Estates
;
It
was
first
a
Monarchy
,
then
after
a
Parliament
.
There
are
no
Parliaments
but
in
Monarchical
Governments
;
For
in
Venice
,
the
Netherlands
,
and
other
Free
Governments
there
are
none
.
The
Head
is
to
call
the
Body
together
:
And
for
the
Clergy
,
the
Bishops
are
chief
;
for
Shires
,
their
Knights
;
and
for
Towns
and
Cities
,
their
Burgesses
and
Citizens
.
These
are
to
treat
of
difficult
matters
,
and
to
counsel
their
King
with
their
best
advice
to
make
Laws
for
the
Commonweal
.
And
the
Lower
House
is
also
to
petition
their
King
,
and
acquaint
him
with
their
Grievances
,
and
not
to
meddle
with
their
Kings
Prerogative
.
They
are
to
offer
supply
for
his
Necessity
,
and
he
to
distribute
in
recompence
thereof
Justice
and
Mercy
.
As
in
all
Parliaments
it
is
the
Kings
office
to
make
good
Laws
,
(
whose
fundamental
cause
is
the
Peoples
ill
manners
)
so
at
this
time
,
that
we
may
meet
with
the
new
Abuses
and
the
incroaching
Craft
of
the
times
:
Particulars
shall
be
read
hereafter
.
As
touching
Religion
,
Laws
enough
are
made
already
.
It
stands
in
two
points
,
Perswasion
and
Compulsion
:
Men
may
perswade
,
but
God
must
give
the
blessing
.
Iesuites
,
Priests
,
Puritans
and
Sectaries
,
erring
both
on
the
right
hand
and
left
hand
,
are
forward
to
perswade
unto
their
own
ends
;
and
so
ought
you
the
Bishops
,
in
your
example
and
preaching
:
But
Compulsion
to
obey
,
is
to
bind
the
Conscience
.
There
is
talk
of
the
Match
with
Spain
:
But
if
it
shall
not
prove
a
Furtherance
to
Religion
,
I
am
not
worthy
to
be
your
King
:
I
will
never
proceed
but
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
content
of
my
Subjects
.
For
a
Supply
to
my
Necessities
:
I
have
reigned
Eighteen
years
,
in
which
time
you
have
had
Peace
,
and
I
have
received
far
less
supply
than
hath
been
given
to
any
King
since
the
Conquest
:
The
last
Queen
of
famous
memory
,
had
one
year
with
another
above
a
Hundred
thousand
pounds
per
annum
in
Subsidies
;
And
in
all
my
time
I
have
had
but
Four
Subsidies
and
Six
Fifteens
.
It
is
Ten
years
since
I
had
a
Subsidy
;
in
all
which
time
I
have
been
sparing
to
trouble
you
:
I
have
turned
my self
as
nearly
to
save
expences
as
I
may
;
I
have
abated
much
in
my
Household
expences
,
in
my
Navies
,
in
the
charge
of
my
Munition
;
I
made
not
choice
of
an
old
beaten
Soldier
for
my
Admiral
,
but
rather
chose
a
[
](A57919-e14680-b)*
*
Buckingham
.
Young
man
,
whose
honesty
and
integrity
I
knew
,
whose
care
hath
been
to
appoint
under
him
sufficient
men
,
to
lessen
my
Charges
,
which
he
hath
done
.
Touching
the
miserable
dissentions
in
Christendom
,
I
was
not
the
cause
thereof
;
For
the
appeasing
whereof
I
sent
my
Lord
of
Doncaster
,
whose
journey
cost
me
Three
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
.
My
Son
in
law
sent
to
me
for
Advice
,
but
within
three
days
after
accepted
of
the
Crown
;
which
I
did
never
approve
of
,
for
three
Reasons
.
First
for
Religion's
sake
,
as
not
holding
with
the
Jesuites
disposing
of
Kingdoms
;
rather
learning
of
our
Saviour
to
uphold
,
not
to
overthrow
them
.
Secondly
,
I
was
not
Iudge
between
them
,
neither
acquainted
with
the
Laws
of
Bohemia
.
Quis
me
Judicem
fecit
?
Thirdly
,
I
have
treated
a
Peace
,
and
therefore
will
not
be
a
Party
;
Yet
I
left
not
to
preserve
my
Childrens
Patrimony
:
For
I
had
a
Contribution
of
my
Lords
and
Subjects
,
which
amounted
to
a
great
sum
;
I
borrowed
of
my
Brother
of
Denmark
Seven
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
to
help
him
,
and
sent
as
much
to
him
as
made
it
up
Ten
thousand
;
and
Thirty
thousand
I
sent
to
the
Princes
of
the
Union
,
to
hearten
them
.
I
have
lost
no
time
:
Had
the
Princes
of
the
Union
done
their
parts
,
that
handful
of
men
I
sent
had
done
theirs
.
I
intend
to
send
by
way
of
Perswasion
,
which
in
this
Age
will
little
avail
unless
a
strong
hand
assist
:
Wherefore
I
purpose
to
provide
an
Army
the
next
Summer
,
and
desire
you
to
consider
of
my
Necessities
,
as
you
have
done
to
my
Predecessors
.
Qui
cito
dat
,
bis
dat.
I
will
engage
my
Crown
,
my
Blood
,
and
my
Soul
in
that
Recovery
.
You
may
be
informed
of
me
in
things
in
course
of
Justice
;
but
I
never
sent
to
any
of
my
Iudges
to
give
sentence
contrary
to
Law
.
Consider
the
Trade
,
for
the
making
thereof
better
;
and
shew
me
the
reason
why
my
Mint
for
these
eight
or
nine
years
hath
not
gone
.
I
confess
I
have
been
liberal
in
my
Grants
;
but
if
I
be
informed
,
I
will
amend
all
hurtful
Grievances
:
But
who
shall
hasten
after
Grievances
,
and
desire
to
make
himself
popular
,
he
hath
the
spirit
of
Satan
:
If
I
may
know
my
Errors
,
I
will
reform
them
.
I
was
in
my
first
Parliament
a
Novice
;
and
in
my
last
there
was
a
kind
of
beasts
called
Undertakers
,
a
dozen
of
whom
undertook
to
govern
the
last
Parliament
,
and
they
led
me
.
I
shall
thank
you
for
your
good
office
,
and
desire
that
the
World
may
say
well
of
our
agreement
.
In
this
Parliament
the
Commons
presented
Sir
Tho.
Richardson
for
their
Speaker
.
The
King
minded
his
former
engagements
,
The
Lo.
Digby
sent
Ambassador
into
Flanders
,
and
Mr.
Gage
to
Rome
.
and
in
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
sends
Sir
Iohn
Digby
,
now
made
Lord
Digby
,
into
Flanders
to
the
Archduke
Albertus
,
to
gain
a
present
Cessation
from
War
,
and
to
make
way
for
a
Treaty
of
Peace
with
the
Emperor
.
And
also
about
the
same
time
he
sent
Mr.
George
Gage
to
Rome
,
to
join
with
Padre
Maestre
the
Spanish
Agent
in
negotiating
the
Popes
Dispensation
.
The
Archduke
at
Bruxels
assented
to
a
Reconciliation
in
favor
of
our
King
,
and
obtained
from
Marquis
Spinola
a
suspension
of
all
hostility
against
the
Country
and
Subjects
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
which
continued
till
the
death
of
Archduke
Albert
,
who
died
17ᵒ
Iulii
following
.
So
the
Lord
Digby
returned
into
England
,
bringing
the
Cessation
of
Arms
,
about
the
same
time
that
Sir
Edward
Villers
brought
the
Palsgrave's
Submission
.
But
the
Twelve
years
Peace
between
Spain
and
the
United
Provinces
at
this
time
expiring
,
Spinola
returned
into
Flanders
,
and
left
the
Palatinate
to
the
Imperial
Forces
.
After
the
Assembly
at
Segenburgh
,
The
Palatine
and
his
Princess
go
into
Holland
.
the
Palatine
and
his
Princess
took
their
journey
into
Holland
,
where
they
found
a
refuge
and
noble
entertainment
with
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
who
gave
a
high
testimony
of
honor
to
the
Electress
at
her
first
arrival
,
for
her
magnanimous
carriage
in
Bohemia
.
The
Ambassage
of
Weston
and
Conway
prevailed
little
.
The
Emperor
proceeds
severely
with
the
Bohemians
.
The
Emperor
went
on
in
a
severe
Reformation
,
and
frequent
Executions
among
that
vanquished
people
:
He
destroyed
most
of
their
antient
Laws
,
and
made
new
Ordinances
;
declaring
a
soveraignty
over
them
,
not
as
an
Elected
King
,
but
as
a
Lord
by
right
of
Conquest
.
More
Princes
of
the
Union
reconcile
themselves
to
the
Emperor
;
Imperial
Protestant
Towns
reconcile
themselves
to
the
Emperor
,
and
intercede
for
the
Palatine
,
but
in
vain
.
The
Imperial
Protestant
Towns
,
Strasburgh
,
Worms
,
and
Nuremburgh
,
subscribe
to
Conditions
of
Peace
.
The
reconciled
Princes
and
States
intercede
for
the
Elector
Palatine
;
but
their
motion
displeased
the
Emperor
,
who
alleadged
,
that
the
Palatine
did
not
acknowledge
his
faults
nor
sue
for
Pardon
,
but
made
Levies
in
Holland
and
elswhere
,
to
renew
the
War
in
the
Empire
.
For
the
King
of
Denmark
,
the
United
Provinces
,
and
divers
German
Princes
did
adhere
to
the
Palsgrave's
cause
,
and
stickle
for
him
.
But
the
Princes
Confederates
being
already
scattered
,
and
the
heart
of
the
Union
broken
,
Those
counsels
and
enterprises
of
War
on
his
behalf
,
in
stead
of
repressing
the
progress
of
the
Austrian
party
,
did
minister
occasion
of
their
more
absolute
and
plenary
Conquest
.
But
to
return
to
the
Parliament
in
England
.
They
petition
the
King
for
the
due
execution
of
Laws
against
Jesuites
,
Seminary
Priests
and
Popish
Recusants
.
Likewise
they
take
in
hand
to
redress
the
Peoples
Grievances
by
illegal
Patents
and
Projects
,
and
chiefly
that
of
Inns
and
Alehouses
,
Grievances
proposed
in
Parliament
.
for
which
there
was
a
great
Fine
,
and
an
Annual
Revenue
throughout
the
Kingdom
;
and
the
Monopoly
of
Gold
and
Silver-thread
,
whereby
the
People
were
abused
with
base
and
counterfeit
Wares
.
But
the
examination
of
these
Abuses
was
accompanied
with
the
grant
of
Two
Subsidies
,
Sir
Giles
Mompesson
imprisoned
,
but
escapes
beyond
Sea
.
which
was
very
acceptable
to
the
King
.
Sir
Giles
Mompesson
was
convented
before
the
House
of
Commons
for
many
heinous
offences
and
misdemeanors
in
this
kind
,
to
the
intolerable
grievance
of
the
Subject
,
the
great
dishonor
of
the
King
,
and
the
scandal
of
his
Government
.
This
Delinquent
was
committed
to
prison
,
but
he
escaped
thence
and
got
beyond
sea
,
and
was
pursued
by
the
Kings
Proclamation
.
The
Commons
at
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
offered
to
prove
,
That
the
Patents
of
Gold
and
Silver-Thread
,
of
Inns
and
Alehouses
,
and
of
power
to
Compound
for
obsolete
Laws
,
of
the
Price
of
Horse-meat
,
Starch
,
Cords
,
Tobacco-pipes
,
Salt
,
Train-oil
,
and
the
rest
,
were
all
illegal
:
Howbeit
they
touch'd
not
the
tender
point
of
Prerogative
;
but
in
restoring
the
Subjects
liberty
,
were
careful
to
preserve
the
Kings
honor
.
The
Lords
resolved
to
admit
no
other
business
,
till
this
were
ended
.
19
Iac.
An.
1621.
Hereupon
the
King
came
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
and
there
made
a
Speech
.
The
Kings
Speech
to
the
Lords
.
MY
Lords
,
The
last
time
I
came
hither
,
my
errand
was
to
inform
you
(
as
well
as
my
memory
could
serve
me
of
things
so
long
past
)
of
the
verity
of
my
proceedings
,
and
the
caution
used
by
me
in
passing
those
Letters-Patents
which
are
now
in
question
before
you
,
to
the
effect
that
they
might
not
be
abused
in
the
execution
.
And
this
I
did
by
way
of
Declaration
.
But
now
I
am
come
(
understanding
the
time
of
your
Censure
at
hand
)
to
express
my
readiness
to
put
in
Execution
(
which
is
the
life
of
the
Law
)
those
things
which
ye
are
to
sentence
;
(
For
even
the
Law
it self
is
a
dead
letter
without
Execution
)
For
which
office
God
hath
appointed
me
in
these
Kingdoms
.
And
though
I
assure
my self
,
that
my
former
behaviour
in
all
the
course
of
my
life
hath
made
me
well
known
for
a
just
King
;
yet
in
this
special
case
I
thought
fit
to
express
my
own
intentions
out
of
my
own
mouth
,
for
punishment
of
things
complained
of
:
The
first
proof
whereof
I
have
given
by
the
diligent
search
I
caused
to
be
made
after
the
person
of
Sir
Giles
Mompesson
,
who
though
he
were
fled
,
yet
my
Proclamation
pursued
him
instantly
:
And
as
I
was
earnest
in
that
,
so
will
I
be
to
see
your
Sentence
against
him
put
in
execution
.
Two
reasons
move
me
to
be
earnest
in
the
execution
of
what
ye
are
no
sentence
at
this
time
.
First
,
That
duty
I
owe
to
God
who
hath
made
me
a
King
,
and
tied
me
to
the
care
of
Government
by
that
Politique
Marriage
betwixt
me
and
my
People
:
For
I
do
assure
you
in
the
heart
of
an
honest
man
,
and
by
the
faith
of
a
Christian
King
,
(
which
both
ye
and
all
the
world
know
me
to
be
)
had
these
things
been
complained
of
to
me
before
the
Parliament
,
I
would
have
done
the
office
of
a
just
King
,
and
out
of
Parliament
have
punished
them
as
severely
,
and
peradventure
more
,
then
ye
now
intend
to
do
.
But
now
that
they
are
discovered
to
me
in
Parliament
,
I
shall
be
as
ready
in
this
way
,
as
I
should
have
been
in
the
other
:
For
I
confess
I
am
ashamed
(
these
things
proving
so
as
they
are
generally
reported
to
be
)
that
it
was
not
my
good
fortune
to
be
the
onely
Author
of
the
Reformation
,
and
punishment
of
them
by
some
Ordinary
Courts
of
Justice
.
Nevertheless
,
since
these
things
are
new
discovered
by
Parliament
,
which
before
I
knew
not
of
,
nor
could
so
well
have
discovered
otherwise
,
in
regard
of
that
Representative
Body
of
the
Kingdom
which
comes
from
all
parts
of
the
Countrey
,
I
will
be
never
a
whit
the
slower
to
do
my
part
for
the
execution
:
For
(
as
many
of
you
that
are
here
,
have
heard
me
often
say
,
and
so
I
will
still
say
)
so
pretious
unto
me
is
the
Publick
Good
,
that
no
private
person
whatsoever
,
(
were
he
never
so
dear
unto
me
)
shall
be
respected
by
me
,
by
many
degrees
,
as
the
Publick
Good
;
not
onely
of
the
whole
Commonwealth
,
but
even
of
a
particular
Corporation
that
is
a
Member
of
it
.
And
I
hope
that
ye
,
my
Lords
,
will
do
me
that
right
to
publish
to
my
people
this
my
Heart
and
purpose
.
The
second
Reason
is
,
That
I
intend
not
to
derogate
or
infringe
any
of
the
Liberties
or
Priviledges
of
this
House
,
but
rather
to
fortifie
and
strengthen
them
:
For
never
any
King
hath
done
so
much
for
the
Nobility
of
England
,
as
I
have
done
,
and
will
ever
be
ready
to
do
.
And
whatsoever
I
shall
say
,
and
deliver
unto
you
as
my
thought
;
yet
when
I
have
said
what
I
think
,
I
will
afterwards
freely
leave
the
Judgment
wholly
to
your
House
.
I
know
you
will
do
nothing
but
what
the
like
hath
been
done
before
:
And
I
pray
you
be
not
jealous
that
I
will
abridge
you
of
any
thing
that
hath
been
used
;
For
whatsoever
the
Precedents
(
in
times
of
good
Government
)
can
warrant
,
I
will
allow
;
For
I
acknowledge
this
to
be
the
Supream
Court
of
Justice
,
wherein
I
am
ever
present
by
Representation
.
And
in
this
ye
may
be
the
better
satisfied
by
my
own
presence
coming
divers
times
among
you
.
Neither
can
I
give
you
any
greater
Assurance
,
or
better
Pledge
of
this
my
purpose
,
then
that
I
have
done
you
the
honor
to
set
my
onely
Son
among
you
;
and
hope
that
ye
with
him
shall
have
the
means
to
make
this
the
happiest
Parliament
that
ever
was
in
England
.
This
I
Profess
,
and
take
comfort
in
,
That
the
House
of
Commons
at
this
time
,
have
shewed
greater
love
,
and
used
me
with
more
respect
in
all
their
proceedings
,
then
ever
any
House
of
Commons
have
hitherto
done
to
me
,
or
I
think
to
any
of
my
Predecessors
.
As
for
this
House
of
yours
,
I
have
always
found
it
respective
to
me
,
and
accordingly
do
I
,
and
ever
did
favor
you
,
as
you
well
deserved
.
And
I
hope
it
will
be
accounted
a
happiness
for
you
,
that
my
Son
doth
now
sit
among
you
,
who
when
it
shall
please
God
to
set
him
in
my
place
,
will
then
remember
that
he
was
once
a
Member
of
your
House
,
and
so
be
bound
to
maintain
all
your
lawful
Priviledges
,
and
like
the
better
of
you
all
the
days
of
his
life
.
But
because
the
World
at
this
time
talks
so
much
of
Bribes
,
I
have
just
cause
to
fear
the
whole
Body
of
this
House
hath
bribed
him
to
be
a
good
Instrument
for
you
upon
all
occasions
:
He
doth
so
good
Offices
in
all
his
Reports
to
me
,
both
for
the
House
in
general
,
and
every
one
of
you
in
particular
.
And
the
like
I
may
say
of
one
that
sits
there
,
Buckingham
,
he
hath
been
so
ready
upon
all
occasions
of
good
Offices
,
both
for
the
House
in
general
,
and
every
Member
in
particular
.
One
proof
thereof
,
I
hope
my
Lord
of
Arundel
hath
already
witnessed
unto
you
,
in
his
Report
made
unto
you
of
my
Answer
touching
the
Priviledges
of
the
Nobility
,
how
earnestly
he
spake
unto
me
of
that
matter
.
Now
,
my
Lords
,
the
time
draws
near
of
your
Recess
;
whither
formality
will
leave
you
time
for
proceeding
now
to
Sentence
against
all
,
or
any
of
the
persons
now
in
question
,
I
know
not
;
but
for
my
part
,
since
both
Houses
have
dealt
so
lovingly
and
freely
with
me
,
in
giving
me
a
free
gift
,
Two
Subsidies
,
in
a
more
loving
manner
than
hath
been
given
to
any
King
before
,
and
so
accepted
by
me
:
And
since
I
cannot
yet
retribute
by
a
General
Pardon
(
which
hath
by
Form
usually
been
reserved
to
the
end
of
a
Parliament
)
the
least
I
can
do
,
(
which
I
can
forbear
no
longer
)
is
to
do
something
in
present
,
for
the
ease
and
good
of
my
people
.
Three
Patents
at
this
time
have
been
complained
of
,
and
thought
great
Grievances
.
-
1.
That
of
the
Inns
and
Hosteries
.
-
2.
That
of
Ale-houses
.
-
3.
That
of
Gold
and
Silver
Thred
.
My
purpose
is
to
strike
them
all
dead
;
and
that
time
may
not
be
lost
,
I
will
have
it
done
presently
:
That
concerning
Ale-houses
I
would
have
to
be
left
to
the
Managing
of
Justices
of
the
Peace
as
before
.
That
of
Gold
and
Silver
Thred
was
most
vilely
executed
,
both
for
wrong
done
to
mens
persons
,
as
also
for
abuse
in
the
Stuff
;
for
it
was
a
kinde
of
false
Coyn.
I
have
already
freed
the
persons
that
were
in
prison
,
I
will
now
also
damn
the
Patent
,
and
this
may
seem
instead
of
a
Pardon
.
All
these
three
I
will
have
recalled
by
Proclamation
,
and
wish
you
to
advise
of
the
fittest
Form
to
that
purpose
.
I
hear
also
there
is
another
Bill
among
you
against
Informers
.
I
desire
you
,
my
Lords
,
that
as
you
tender
my
Honor
,
and
the
good
of
my
People
,
ye
will
put
that
Bill
to
an
end
as
soon
as
you
can
;
and
at
your
next
meeting
to
make
it
one
of
your
first
works
.
For
I
have
already
shewed
my
dislike
of
that
kinde
of
people
openly
in
Star-Chamber
;
and
it
will
be
the
greatest
ease
to
me
,
and
all
those
that
are
near
about
me
at
Court
,
that
may
be
:
For
I
remember
that
since
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
Buckingham
hath
told
me
,
he
never
found
such
quiet
and
rest
,
as
in
this
time
of
Parliament
,
from
Projectors
and
Informers
,
who
at
other
times
miserably
vexed
him
at
all
hours
.
And
now
I
confess
,
that
when
I
looked
before
upon
the
face
of
the
Government
,
I
thought
(
as
every
man
would
have
done
)
that
the
people
were
never
so
happy
as
in
my
time
:
For
even
as
at
divers
times
I
have
looked
upon
many
of
my
Coppices
,
riding
about
them
,
and
they
appeared
on
the
outside
very
thick
and
well-grown
,
unto
me
;
but
when
I
turned
into
the
midst
of
them
,
I
found
them
all
bitten
within
,
and
full
of
Plains
,
and
bare
spots
;
like
an
Apple
or
Pear
,
fair
and
smooth
without
,
but
when
ye
cleave
it
asunder
,
you
finde
it
rotten
at
the
Heart
.
Even
so
this
Kingdom
,
the
External
Government
being
as
good
as
ever
it
was
,
and
I
am
sure
as
Learned
Judges
as
ever
it
had
,
and
I
hope
as
honest
Administring
Justice
within
it
;
and
for
Peace
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
I
may
truly
say
,
more
setled
and
longer
lasting
then
ever
any
before
;
together
with
as
great
plenty
as
ever
.
So
as
it
was
to
be
thought
that
every
man
might
sit
in
safety
under
his
own
Vine
and
Fig-Tree
:
Yet
I
am
ashamed
(
and
it
makes
my
hair
stand
upright
)
to
consider
,
How
in
this
time
my
people
have
been
vexed
and
polled
by
the
vile
execution
of
Projects
,
Patents
,
Bills
of
Conformity
,
and
such
like
;
which
besides
the
trouble
of
my
people
,
have
more
exhausted
their
Purses
,
then
Subsidies
would
have
done
.
Now
,
my
Lords
,
before
I
go
hence
,
since
God
hath
made
me
the
Great
Judge
of
this
Land
under
him
,
and
that
I
must
answer
for
the
Justice
of
the
same
:
I
will
therefore
according
to
my
place
,
remember
you
of
some
things
,
though
I
would
not
teach
you
;
For
no
mans
Knowledge
can
be
so
good
,
but
their
Memories
will
be
the
better
to
be
refreshed
.
And
now
because
you
are
coming
to
give
Judgment
,
(
all
which
moves
from
the
King
)
that
you
may
the
better
proceed
,
take
into
your
care
two
things
,
1.
To
do
Bonum
.
2.
To
do
it
Bene.
I
call
Bonum
,
when
all
is
well
proved
whereupon
ye
Judge
;
for
then
ye
build
upon
a
sure
Foundation
.
And
by
Bene
,
I
understand
,
that
ye
proceed
with
all
Formality
and
Legality
,
wherein
you
have
fit
occasion
to
advise
with
the
Judges
,
who
are
to
assist
you
with
their
Opinions
in
cases
of
that
nature
;
and
wo
be
to
them
,
if
they
advise
you
not
well
.
So
the
ground
being
good
,
and
the
form
orderly
,
it
will
prove
a
course
fitting
this
High
Court
of
Parliament
.
In
Sentence
ye
are
to
observe
two
parts
:
First
,
To
recollect
that
which
is
worthy
of
judging
and
censuring
;
and
secondly
,
To
proceed
against
these
as
against
such-like
crimes
properly
.
We
doubt
there
will
be
many
matters
before
you
;
some
complained
of
out
of
Passion
,
and
some
out
of
just
cause
of
Grievance
:
Weigh
both
,
but
be
not
carried
away
with
the
impertinent
discourses
of
them
that
name
as
well
Innocent
men
as
guilty
.
Proceed
judicially
,
and
spare
none
where
ye
finde
just
cause
to
punish
:
But
let
your
proceedings
be
according
to
Law
,
and
remember
that
Laws
have
not
their
Eyes
in
their
Necks
,
but
in
their
Foreheads
.
For
the
Moral
Reason
for
the
punishment
of
Vices
in
all
Kingdoms
and
Commonwealths
,
is
,
because
of
the
Breach
of
Laws
standing
in
force
:
For
none
can
be
punished
for
Breach
of
Laws
by
Predestination
,
before
they
be
made
.
There
is
yet
one
particular
that
I
am
to
remember
you
of
.
I
hear
that
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
(
who
is
now
in
the
Tower
upon
a
Sentence
given
in
the
Star-Chamber
against
him
,
for
deceiving
my
trust
)
is
touched
concerning
a
Warrant
Dormant
which
he
made
while
he
was
my
Attorney
.
I
protest
I
never
heard
of
this
Warrant
Dormant
before
;
and
I
hold
it
as
odious
a
matter
,
as
any
is
before
you
.
And
if
for
respect
to
me
ye
have
forborne
to
meddle
with
him
in
Examination
,
because
he
is
my
Prisoner
,
I
do
here
freely
remit
him
unto
you
,
and
put
him
into
your
hands
.
And
this
is
all
I
have
to
say
unto
you
at
this
time
,
wishing
you
to
proceed
justly
and
nobly
,
according
to
the
Orders
of
your
House
;
and
I
pray
God
to
bless
you
,
and
you
may
assure
your selves
of
my
assistance
.
Wishing
that
what
I
have
said
this
day
among
you
,
may
be
entred
into
the
Records
of
this
House
.
The
Lords
pronounced
Sentence
upon
Sir
Giles
Mompesson
,
who
was
fled
beyond
Sea
.
-
1.
THat
he
shall
be
degraded
of
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
Sentence
given
against
Sir
Giles
Mompesson
.
with
reservation
of
the
Dignity
of
his
Wife
and
Children
.
-
2.
That
he
shall
stand
perpetually
in
the
degree
of
his
person
,
Outlawed
for
Misdemeanor
and
Trespass
.
-
3.
That
his
testimony
be
received
in
no
Court
,
nor
he
to
be
of
any
Inquisition
or
Iury.
-
4.
That
he
shall
be
excepted
out
of
all
General
Pardons
to
be
hereafter
granted
.
-
5.
That
he
shall
be
imprisoned
during
life
.
-
6.
That
he
shall
not
approach
within
Twelve
miles
of
the
Court
,
or
Prince
,
nor
of
the
Kings
High
Court
usually
held
at
Westminster
.
-
7.
And
the
Kings
Majesty
shall
have
the
profit
of
his
Lands
for
life
,
and
all
his
Goods
and
Chattels
so
forfeited
;
and
that
he
shall
undergo
Fine
and
Ransome
,
which
was
set
at
Ten
thousand
pounds
.
-
8.
Disabled
to
hold
or
receive
any
Offce
under
the
King
,
or
for
the
Commonwealth
.
-
9.
That
he
shall
be
ever
held
an
infamous
person
.
-
10.
And
his
Majesty
added
thereunto
perpetual
Banishment
.
And
Sir
Francis
Michel
his
Compartner
in
Projects
.
Sir
Francis
Michel
,
a
Projector
,
and
Mompessons
Compartner
,
was
fined
One
thousand
pound
,
degraded
and
imprisoned
in
the
same
place
in
Finsbury
Fields
,
which
he
had
prepared
for
others
:
For
the
Tower
was
thought
too
honorable
for
such
a
person
.
He
rode
likewise
from
Westminster
into
London
with
his
face
to
the
Horse-tail
.
Likewise
the
King
revoked
his
Letter
Patents
,
Commissions
,
and
Proclamations
concerning
Inns
and
Ale-houses
,
and
the
Manufactures
of
Gold
and
Silver
Thred
.
To
these
Reformations
the
King
gave
encouragement
by
his
Third
Speech
in
Parliament
,
wherein
he
declared
much
against
Corruption
and
Bribery
in
Judicatures
;
professing
,
That
no
person
should
be
preferred
before
the
publick
good
,
and
that
no
offender
should
go
unpunished
.
In
the
same
Speech
he
gave
them
thanks
for
the
Subsidies
given
in
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
,
and
for
the
Title
of
the
Grant
,
and
proceeded
to
open
his
present
state
in
relation
to
his
Son
in
Law
,
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
;
how
the
sums
granted
by
the
Act
of
Subsidy
were
taken
up
beforehand
for
the
defence
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
the
maintenance
of
his
Children
expelled
out
of
their
Countrey
,
and
for
the
raising
of
an
Army
for
that
recovery
:
That
he
had
procured
a
short
Truce
,
and
did
hope
to
obtain
a
general
peace
.
But
the
charges
of
sending
Ambassadors
over
Christendom
,
or
an
Army
into
the
Palatinate
,
in
case
a
peace
were
not
setled
,
could
not
be
borne
,
but
by
the
Grant
of
more
Subsidies
.
Moreover
he
protested
before
God
,
That
he
would
not
dissolve
the
Parliament
till
the
matters
in
agitation
were
finished
.
Lord
Chancellor
Bacon
accused
and
convicted
of
Bribery
.
Soon
after
the
Lord
Chancellor
Bacon
was
proceeded
against
,
and
a
Conference
of
both
Houses
was
held
concerning
him
:
Where
,
first
,
the
Commons
observed
his
incomparable
good
parts
,
which
they
highly
commended
;
secondly
,
They
magnified
the
place
he
held
,
from
whence
Bounty
,
Justice
,
and
Mercy
,
were
to
be
distributed
to
the
Subjects
;
whither
all
great
Causes
were
drawn
,
and
from
whence
there
was
no
Appeal
,
in
case
of
injustice
,
or
wrong
done
,
save
to
the
Parliament
.
Thirdly
,
He
was
accused
of
great
Bribery
and
Corruption
in
this
eminent
place
,
and
the
particulars
were
laid
open
:
Then
they
concluded
that
this
matter
which
concerned
a
person
of
so
great
eminency
,
might
not
depend
long
before
their
Lordships
;
but
that
the
Examination
of
Proofs
be
expedited
,
that
as
he
shall
be
found
upon
tryal
,
either
he
or
his
accusers
might
be
punished
.
After
this
the
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
Lord
Admiral
,
declared
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
That
he
had
received
a
Letter
from
the
Chancellor
,
expressing
,
that
he
was
indisposed
in
health
,
but
whither
he
lived
or
died
,
he
would
be
glad
to
preserve
his
Honor
and
Fame
as
far
as
he
was
worthy
,
desiring
to
be
maintained
in
their
good
opinions
without
prejudice
,
till
his
cause
was
heard
;
that
he
should
not
trick
up
Innocency
with
cavillation
,
but
plainly
and
ingenuously
declare
what
he
knew
or
remembred
;
being
happy
,
that
he
had
such
Noble
Peers
,
and
Reverend
Prelates
to
discern
of
his
Cause
:
That
he
desired
no
priviledge
of
greatness
for
subterfuge
of
guiltiness
,
but
meaned
to
deal
fairly
and
plainly
with
their
Lordships
,
and
to
put
himself
upon
their
Honors
and
Favors
.
But
the
Charge
came
home
upon
him
,
insomuch
,
that
he
abandoned
all
defence
,
and
onely
implored
a
favorable
judgment
in
this
humble
Submission
and
Supplication
to
the
House
of
Lords
.
May
it
please
your
Lordships
,
I
Shall
humbly
crave
at
your
hands
a
benign
interpretation
of
that
which
I
shall
now
write
:
For
words
that
come
from
wasted
spirits
,
and
oppressed
mindes
,
are
more
safe
in
being
deposited
to
a
noble
construction
,
then
being
circled
with
any
reserved
Caution
.
This
being
moved
(
and
as
I
hope
obtained
of
your
Lordships
)
as
a
protection
to
all
that
I
shall
say
,
I
shall
go
on
;
but
with
a
very
strange
entrance
,
as
may
seem
to
your
Lordships
at
first
:
For
in
the
midst
of
a
state
of
as
great
affliction
as
I
think
a
mortal
man
can
endure
(
Honor
being
above
Life
)
I
shall
begin
with
the
professing
of
gladness
in
some
things
.
The
first
is
,
That
hereafter
the
greatness
of
a
Iudge
or
Magistrate
,
shall
be
no
sanctuary
or
protection
to
him
against
guiltiness
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
a
Golden
Work
.
The
next
,
That
after
this
example
,
it
is
like
that
Iudges
will
flie
from
any
thing
in
the
likeness
of
Corruption
(
though
it
were
at
a
great
distance
)
as
from
a
Serpent
;
which
tends
to
the
purging
of
the
Courts
of
Iustice
,
and
reducing
them
to
their
true
honor
and
splendor
.
And
in
these
two
points
(
God
is
my
witness
)
though
it
be
my
fortune
to
be
the
Anvile
upon
which
these
two
effects
are
broken
and
wrought
)
I
take
no
small
comfort
.
But
to
pass
from
the
motions
of
my
heart
,
(
whereof
God
is
my
Iudge
)
to
the
merits
of
my
Cause
,
whereof
your
Lordships
are
Iudges
,
under
God
,
and
his
Lieutenant
;
I
do
understand
there
hath
been
heretofore
expected
from
me
some
justification
;
and
therefore
I
have
chosen
one
onely
justification
,
instead
of
all
others
,
out
of
the
justification
of
Job
.
For
after
the
clear
submission
and
confession
which
I
shall
now
make
unto
your
Lordships
,
I
hope
I
may
say
and
justifie
with
Job
in
these
words
,
I
have
not
hid
my
sin
as
did
Adam
,
nor
concealed
my
faults
in
my
bosome
.
This
is
the
onely
justification
which
I
will
use
.
It
resteth
therefore
,
That
without
Fig-leaves
I
do
ingenuously
confess
and
acknowledge
,
that
having
understood
the
particulars
of
the
Charge
,
not
formally
from
the
House
,
but
enough
to
inform
my
conscience
and
memory
:
I
finde
matter
sufficient
and
full
,
both
to
move
me
to
desert
my
Defence
,
and
to
move
your
Lordships
to
condemn
and
censure
me
.
Neither
will
I
trouble
your
Lordships
by
singling
these
particulars
which
I
think
might
fall
off
.
Quid
te
exempta
juvat
spinis
de
pluribus
uva
?
Neither
will
I
prompt
your
Lordships
to
observe
upon
the
proofs
where
they
come
not
home
,
or
the
scruple
touching
the
credits
of
the
Witnesses
.
Neither
will
I
represent
to
your
Lordships
,
how
far
a
Defence
might
in
divers
things
extenuate
the
Offence
,
in
respect
of
the
time
and
manner
of
the
guilt
,
or
the
like
circumstances
;
but
onely
leave
these
things
to
spring
out
of
your
more
noble
thoughts
,
and
observations
of
the
evidence
,
and
examinations
themselves
,
and
charitably
to
winde
about
the
particulars
of
the
Charge
,
here
and
there
,
as
God
shall
put
into
your
minde
,
and
so
submit
my self
wholly
to
your
Piety
and
Grace
.
And
now
I
have
spoken
to
your
Lordships
as
Iudges
,
I
shall
say
a
few
words
unto
you
as
Peers
and
Prelates
,
humbly
commending
my
Cause
to
your
noble
mindes
,
and
magnanimous
affections
.
Your
Lordships
are
not
simply
Iudges
,
but
Parliamentary
Iudges
;
you
have
a
further
extent
of
Arbitrary
power
then
other
Courts
;
and
if
you
be
not
tyed
by
ordinary
course
of
Courts
,
or
Precedents
,
in
points
of
strictness
and
severity
,
much
less
in
points
of
Mercy
and
Mitigation
:
And
yet
if
any
thing
which
I
shall
move
,
might
be
contrary
to
your
honorable
and
worthy
End
(
the
introducing
a
Reformation
)
I
should
not
seek
it
.
But
herein
I
beseech
your
Lordships
to
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
a
story
.
Titus
Manlius
took
his
Sons
life
for
giving
battel
against
the
Prohibition
of
his
General
:
Not
many
years
after
the
like
severity
was
pursued
by
Papitius
Cursor
,
the
Dictator
,
against
Quintus
Maximus
;
who
being
upon
the
point
to
be
sentenced
,
was
by
the
intercession
of
some
particular
persons
of
the
Senate
spared
:
Whereupon
Livie
maketh
this
grave
and
gratious
observation
,
Neque
minus
firmata
est
Disciplinae
Militaris
periculo
Quinti
Maximi
,
quàm
miserabili
supplicio
Titi
Manlii
.
The
Discipline
of
War
was
no
less
established
by
the
questioning
of
Quintus
Maximus
,
then
by
the
punishment
of
Titus
Manlius
;
and
the
same
reason
is
in
the
Reformation
of
Iustice
.
For
the
questioning
of
men
in
eminent
places
,
hath
the
same
terror
,
though
not
the
same
rigor
with
the
punishment
.
But
my
Cause
stays
not
there
;
for
my
humble
desire
is
,
That
his
Majesty
would
take
the
Seal
into
his
hands
,
which
is
a
great
downfal
,
and
may
serve
I
hope
in
it self
for
an
expiation
of
my
faults
.
Therefore
if
Mercy
and
Mitigation
be
in
your
Lordships
power
,
and
no
way
cross
your
ends
,
Why
should
I
not
hope
of
your
favor
and
commiseration
?
Your
Lordships
will
be
pleased
to
behold
your
cheif
pattern
,
the
King
our
Soveraign
,
a
King
of
incomparable
Clemency
,
and
whose
heart
is
instructable
for
Wisdom
and
Goodness
;
And
your
Lordships
will
remember
there
sate
not
these
Hundred
years
before
,
a
Prince
in
your
House
,
and
never
such
a
Prince
,
whose
presence
deserveth
to
be
made
memorable
by
Records
,
and
Acts
mixt
of
Mercy
and
Iustice
.
Your selves
are
either
Nobles
(
and
compassion
ever
beateth
in
the
Veins
of
Noble
Blood
)
or
Reverend
Prelates
,
who
are
the
Servants
of
him
that
would
not
break
the
bruised
Reed
,
or
quench
the
smoaking
Flax.
You
all
sit
upon
a
high
stage
,
and
therefore
cannot
but
be
sensible
of
the
change
of
humane
conditions
,
and
of
the
fall
of
any
from
high
place
.
Neither
will
your
Lordships
forget
,
that
there
are
Vitia
temporis
,
as
well
as
Vitia
hominis
;
and
the
beginning
of
Reformation
hath
the
contrary
power
to
the
Pool
of
Bethesda
;
for
that
had
strength
to
cure
him
onely
that
was
first
cast
in
,
and
this
hath
strength
to
hurt
him
onely
that
is
first
cast
in
;
and
for
my
part
I
wish
it
may
stay
there
,
and
go
no
further
.
Lastly
,
I
assure
my self
,
your
Lordships
have
a
noble
feeling
of
me
,
as
a
member
of
your
own
Body
,
and
one
that
in
this
very
Session
had
some
taste
of
your
loving
affections
,
which
I
hope
was
not
a
lightning
before
the
death
of
them
,
but
rather
a
spark
of
that
grace
which
now
in
the
conclusion
will
more
appear
:
And
therefore
my
humble
suit
to
your
Lordships
,
is
,
That
my
penitent
Submission
may
be
my
Sentence
,
the
loss
of
my
Seal
my
punishment
,
and
that
your
Lordships
would
recommend
me
to
his
Majesties
Grace
and
Pardon
for
all
that
is
past
.
Gods
holy
Spirit
be
among
you
.
The
Parliament
not
satisfied
with
this
general
Acknowledgment
,
do
require
the
Chancellor
either
to
confess
the
particulars
of
the
Charge
,
or
they
would
descend
to
proof
against
him
.
Hereupon
he
came
to
an
express
and
plain
Acknowledgment
,
even
to
confess
his
Servants
receipt
of
a
dozen
of
Buttons
,
as
a
gift
in
a
Cause
depending
before
him
;
and
put
himself
upon
their
Lordships
Mercy
.
And
he
further
said
,
That
he
was
never
noted
for
an
avaritious
man
;
and
the
Apostle
saith
,
Coveteousness
is
the
root
of
all
evil
;
and
hoped
their
Lordships
did
finde
him
in
a
state
of
Grace
,
for
,
that
in
all
particular
charges
against
him
,
there
were
few
or
none
that
were
not
almost
two
years
old
:
Whereas
those
that
have
the
habit
of
corruption
,
do
commonly
wax
worse
and
worse
;
and
for
his
estate
it
was
so
mean
and
poor
,
That
his
care
was
now
cheifly
to
satisfie
his
Debts
.
The
Lords
afterwards
pronounced
him
guilty
of
the
Charge
exhibited
against
him
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Commons
gave
Sentence
,
That
he
should
undergo
Fine
and
Ransome
,
and
be
made
incapable
to
bear
office
,
&c.
This
Learned
Peer
,
eminent
over
the
Christian
World
for
his
many
Writings
extant
in
Print
,
was
known
to
be
no
admirer
of
Money
,
yet
had
the
unhappiness
to
be
defiled
therewith
:
He
treasured
up
nothing
either
for
himself
or
his
family
,
for
he
both
lived
and
died
in
debt
;
he
was
over
indulgent
to
his
Servants
,
and
connived
at
their
takings
,
and
their
ways
betrayed
him
to
that
error
;
they
were
profuse
and
expensive
,
and
had
at
command
what
ever
he
was
master
of
.
The
gifts
taken
were
for
the
most
part
for
interlocutory
Orders
;
his
Decrees
were
generally
made
with
so
much
Equity
,
that
though
gifts
rendred
him
suspected
for
injustice
,
yet
never
any
Decree
made
by
him
was
reversed
as
unjust
,
as
it
hath
been
observed
by
some
knowing
in
our
Laws
.
About
the
same
time
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
was
accused
by
the
Commons
;
Sir
Henry
accused
by
the
Commons
.
who
by
charging
him
,
rendred
him
the
less
offender
;
and
he
thereby
had
the
opportunity
to
speak
that
at
the
Bar
,
which
he
durst
not
say
in
the
Tower
,
where
he
was
yet
a
prisoner
upon
a
late
Sentence
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
for
passing
some
Clauses
in
the
City
Charter
,
when
he
was
Attorney
General
,
not
agreeable
to
His
Majesties
Warrant
.
The
matter
charged
against
him
by
the
Commons
,
was
for
committing
divers
persons
for
not
entring
into
Bonds
to
restrain
their
own
Trades
:
That
he
signed
Dormant
Warrants
,
having
no
Authority
for
the
same
:
That
he
advised
the
Patents
of
Gold
and
Silver
Thred
,
to
be
resumed
into
the
Kings
hands
,
conceiving
the
same
to
be
a
Monopoly
,
and
advised
the
Patentces
to
proceed
by
Contract
with
the
King
:
That
Four
thousand
Quo
Warranto's
were
granted
by
him
touching
the
Patents
of
Inns
,
and
but
two
to
come
to
trial
:
That
he
commenced
divers
Suits
in
the
Exchequer
,
touching
the
Gold
and
Silver
Thred
,
but
did
not
prosecute
the
same
.
Which
Charge
being
read
unto
him
,
he
said
,
He
thought
himself
happy
in
the
midst
of
His
Majesties
disfavor
,
that
His
Majesty
was
pleased
to
cast
the
Grace
upon
him
,
as
to
send
him
to
this
Honorable
House
;
That
Innocence
hath
her
present
Answer
,
but
Wisdom
requires
time
.
Therefore
he
made
it
his
humble
suit
,
for
time
to
give
his
further
Answer
;
adding
withal
,
That
the
cheif
Complaint
against
him
was
concerning
the
two
Patents
of
Gold
and
Silver
Thred
,
Inns
and
Osteries
.
He
said
,
That
if
he
deserved
well
of
His
Majesty
,
it
was
in
that
matter
;
That
the
King
and
Subjects
were
more
abused
by
that
Patent
,
then
by
any
other
;
and
that
he
suffered
at
that
day
for
opposing
that
Patent
as
he
took
it
.
The
King
being
informed
of
this
passage
in
his
Speech
,
came
in
person
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
took
notice
thereof
,
saying
,
It
seemed
strange
unto
him
,
that
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
should
be
questioned
here
upon
any
thing
,
save
the
Patent
of
Gold
and
Silver
Thred
:
For
His
Majesty
did
not
conceive
that
any
matter
was
complained
of
against
him
touching
the
Inns
and
Osteries
,
whereof
he
was
also
examined
:
Touching
which
Patent
Mompesson
had
made
complaint
to
His
Majesty
,
that
Yelverton
refused
to
send
any
Proces
of
Quo
Warranto
against
a
multitude
of
Innkeepers
;
and
His
Majesty
accepted
Yelvertons
modest
Answer
,
That
he
misliked
those
proceedings
against
his
Subjects
.
His
Majesty
to
clear
himself
,
did
lay
open
the
many
former
just
mislikes
which
he
had
against
Sir
Henry
,
and
his
gentle
proceedings
against
him
for
the
same
.
And
when
His
Majesty
intended
to
question
him
,
Buckingham
,
Lord
Admiral
,
besought
him
not
to
think
of
any
private
wrongs
done
to
his
Lordship
;
His
Majesty
added
,
That
in
the
Examination
of
the
business
touching
the
Charter
of
London
,
Yelverton
had
first
justified
himself
by
His
Majesties
Warrant
;
and
that
by
that
Warrant
,
he
might
have
given
away
all
London
from
him
;
yet
at
length
he
made
a
good
Submission
in
the
beginning
,
but
in
the
end
he
said
he
had
not
wronged
His
Majesty
in
his
Prerogative
.
And
sith
that
now
Yelverton
doth
tax
His
Majesty
,
that
he
suffered
for
his
good
service
done
His
Majesty
,
requires
the
Lords
who
are
able
to
do
him
Justice
,
to
punish
Yelverton
for
his
slander
.
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
coming
shortly
after
before
the
Lords
,
gave
his
particular
Answer
to
each
particular
charge
in
serie
temporis
,
and
spake
moreover
as
followeth
.
I
Cannot
but
present
my self
this
day
before
Your
Highness
,
and
my
Lords
,
with
much
fear
,
with
more
grief
;
for
I
am
compassed
with
so
many
terrors
from
His
Majesty
,
as
I
might
well
hide
my
head
with
Adam
.
His
Lordships
(
meaning
Buckingham
)
displeasure
wounds
me
more
,
then
the
conscience
of
any
these
facts
;
yet
had
I
rather
die
,
then
the
Commonwealth
should
so
much
as
receive
a
scrach
from
me
.
I
that
in
none
of
my
actions
feared
that
great
man
,
on
whom
they
(
viz.
Sir
Edward
Villers
and
Sir
Giles
Mompesson
)
did
depend
,
much
less
would
I
fear
them
who
were
but
his
shadow
.
But
my
most
Noble
Lords
knowing
that
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
was
ever
at
His
Majesties
hand
,
ready
upon
every
occasion
to
hew
me
down
,
out
of
the
honest
fear
of
a
Servant
not
to
offend
so
gracious
a
Master
as
His
Majesty
hath
ever
been
to
me
,
I
did
commit
them
(
videlicet
)
the
Silkmen
.
And
speaking
concerning
the
Patent
of
Inns
,
he
said
,
I
cannot
herein
but
bemoan
my
unhappiness
,
that
in
the
last
cause
laboring
by
all
lawful
means
to
advance
the
honest
profit
of
His
Majesty
;
and
in
this
(
with
the
sight
almost
of
my
own
ruine
)
to
preserve
His
Majesties
honor
,
and
the
quiet
of
the
people
,
I
am
yet
drawn
in
question
,
as
if
I
had
equally
dishonored
His
Majesty
in
both
.
When
Sir
Giles
saw
I
would
not
be
wooed
to
offend
His
Majesty
in
his
direction
,
I
received
a
Message
by
Mr.
Emmerson
,
sent
me
from
Sir
Giles
,
That
I
would
run
my self
upon
the
Rocks
,
and
that
I
should
not
hold
my
place
long
,
if
I
did
thus
withstand
the
Patent
of
Inns
,
or
to
this
effect
.
Soon
after
came
Sir
Giles
himself
,
and
like
an
Herauld
at
Arms
,
told
me
to
this
effect
,
He
had
a
Message
to
tell
me
from
the
Lord
of
Buckingham
,
that
I
should
not
hold
my
place
a
moneth
,
if
I
did
not
conform
my self
in
better
measure
to
the
Patent
of
Inns
;
for
my
Lord
had
obtained
it
by
his
Favor
,
and
would
maintain
it
by
his
Power
:
How
could
I
but
startle
at
this
Message
,
for
I
saw
here
was
a
great
assuming
of
power
to
himself
,
to
place
,
and
displace
an
Officer
;
I
saw
my self
cast
upon
two
main
Rocks
,
either
treacherously
to
forsake
the
standing
His
Majesty
had
set
me
in
,
or
else
to
indanger
my self
by
a
by
blow
,
and
so
hazard
my
Fortune
.
I
humbly
beseech
your
Lordships
:
Nature
will
struggle
when
she
sees
her
place
and
means
of
living
thus
assaulted
;
for
now
it
was
come
to
this
,
Whither
I
would
obey
His
Majesty
,
or
my
Lord
,
if
Sir
Giles
spake
true
.
Yet
I
resolved
in
this
to
be
as
stubborn
as
Mordecai
,
not
to
stoop
or
pass
those
gracious
Bounds
His
Majesty
had
prescribed
me
.
Soon
after
I
found
the
Message
in
part
made
good
;
for
all
the
profits
almost
of
my
place
were
diverted
from
me
,
and
turned
into
an
unusual
Channel
,
to
one
of
my
Lords
Worthies
,
That
I
retained
little
more
then
the
name
of
Attorney
.
It
became
so
fatal
and
so
penal
,
that
it
became
almost
the
loss
of
a
Suit
to
come
to
me
.
My
place
was
but
as
the
seat
of
Winds
and
Tempests
.
Howbeit
,
I
dare
say
if
my
Lord
of
Buchingham
had
but
read
the
Articles
exhibited
in
this
place
against
Hugh
Spencer
,
and
had
known
the
danger
of
placing
〈◊〉
displacing
Officers
about
a
King
,
he
would
not
have
pursued
me
with
such
bitterness
.
But
my
opposing
my
Lord
in
this
Patent
of
Inns
,
in
the
Patent
of
Ale-houses
,
in
the
Irish
Customs
,
and
in
Sir
Robert
Nantons
Deputation
of
his
place
in
the
Court
of
Wards
:
These
have
bin
my
overthrow
,
and
for
these
I
suffer
at
this
day
in
my
Estate
and
Fortune
(
not
meaning
to
say
,
I
take
it
,
but
as
I
know
)
and
for
my
humble
oppositions
to
his
Lordship
)
above
Twenty
thousand
pounds
.
The
King
hearing
of
this
Speech
,
commanded
the
Lord
Treasurer
to
acquaint
the
House
of
Lords
,
That
he
understood
that
Yelverton
being
called
before
them
the
other
day
as
a
Delinquent
,
answered
not
as
a
Delinquent
,
but
as
a
Judge
,
or
accuser
of
a
Member
of
that
House
the
Lord
of
Buckingham
;
saying
,
He
suffered
for
the
Patent
of
Inns
,
or
to
that
effect
:
That
he
was
so
far
from
excusing
or
extenuating
of
his
Offence
the
last
day
here
,
that
he
hath
aggravated
the
same
.
Wherefore
His
Majesties
pleasure
is
,
That
himself
will
be
judge
of
what
concerns
His
Majesty
;
for
that
which
concerns
the
Lord
of
Buckingham
,
his
Lordship
hath
besought
His
Majesty
that
that
might
be
left
to
the
House
,
and
so
His
Majesty
leaves
that
wholly
to
their
Lordships
.
The
Lords
made
an
humble
Return
to
His
Majesty
,
That
forasmuch
as
he
was
once
pleased
to
make
their
House
Judge
of
those
words
formerly
spoken
by
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
,
which
touched
His
Majesties
Honor
,
that
His
Majesty
will
be
pleased
not
to
resume
the
same
out
of
their
hands
,
but
so
far
to
tender
the
Priviledges
of
their
House
,
as
to
continue
his
first
resolution
,
which
afterwards
the
King
condescended
unto
.
The
Lords
first
examining
Emerson
(
who
varied
in
the
matter
he
was
examined
about
)
proceeded
to
Sentence
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
,
not
upon
the
Charge
exhibited
against
him
by
the
Commons
,
but
for
the
words
spoken
by
the
by
;
and
declared
,
That
the
said
Sir
Henry
Yelverton
for
his
Speeches
uttered
here
in
the
Court
,
which
do
touch
the
Kings
Majesty
his
Honor
,
shall
be
fined
to
the
King
in
Ten
thousand
Marks
,
be
imprisoned
during
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
make
a
Submission
unto
His
Majesty
.
And
for
the
scandal
committed
in
these
words
of
his
against
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
That
he
should
pay
him
Five
thousand
Marks
,
and
make
his
Submission
.
As
soon
as
the
Judgment
was
pronounced
against
him
,
the
Lord
Marquess
of
Buckingham
stood
up
,
and
did
freely
remit
him
the
said
▪
Five
thousand
marks
;
for
which
Sir
Henry
humbly
thanked
his
Lordship
,
and
the
House
of
Peers
agreed
to
move
His
Majesty
to
mitigate
Sir
Henry
Yelvertons
Fine
,
and
the
Prince
his
Highness
offered
to
move
His
Majesty
therein
;
which
accordingly
was
done
,
and
Sir
Henry
was
set
at
liberty
,
the
Duke
reconciled
to
him
;
he
afterwards
preferred
to
be
a
Judge
,
and
was
esteemed
a
man
Valde
eruditus
in
Lege
.
Gondomar
reviled
and
assaulted
in
London
streets
.
But
the
Treaties
with
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
Spain
were
much
disrelished
;
Gondomar
had
raised
the
peoples
fury
,
and
was
reviled
and
assaulted
in
London
streets
:
Whereupon
the
day
following
the
Privy
Council
commanded
the
Recorder
of
London
to
be
careful
in
the
strict
Examination
of
an
Insolent
and
Barbarous
affront
offered
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
and
his
people
,
for
which
the
King
would
have
exemplary
Justice
done
.
And
forasmuch
as
His
Majesty
was
informed
that
there
was
a
fellow
already
apprehended
,
though
not
for
casting
stones
or
threatning
the
Ambassadors
person
,
as
some
are
said
to
have
done
;
yet
for
using
railing
speeches
against
him
,
calling
him
Divel
or
words
to
that
purpose
,
it
was
His
Majesties
pleasure
that
that
fellow
without
any
further
delay
,
on
the
morrow
in
the
forenoon
,
be
publickly
and
sharply
whipt
thorow
London
,
beginning
at
Algate
,
and
so
through
the
streets
,
along
by
the
place
where
the
affront
was
offered
,
towards
Fleetstreet
,
and
so
to
Temple-Bar
,
without
any
manner
of
favor
.
The
people
were
enraged
at
Gondomar
,
through
a
perswasion
that
he
abused
the
King
and
State
to
advance
the
designs
of
Spain
.
By
means
of
his
power
with
the
King
,
he
had
transported
Ordinance
and
other
warlike
Provisions
to
furnish
the
Spanish
Arsenals
;
and
it
was
believed
that
he
underhand
wrought
the
sending
of
Sir
Rob.
Mansel
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
,
Sir
Rob.
Mansel
sent
into
the
Mediterranean
Sea
.
to
fall
upon
the
Pirates
of
Algier
.
The
Merchants
of
this
Kingdom
by
them
much
infested
,
being
also
induced
to
move
for
this
Expedition
,
wherein
the
English
fleet
performed
gallantly
,
and
advancing
within
the
reach
of
Cannon
and
small
shot
,
which
from
the
Land
showred
like
Hail
upon
them
,
fired
the
Pirates
ships
within
their
own
Harbor
.
Nevertheless
hereby
our
Strength
was
diverted
,
our
Treasure
exhausted
,
and
the
Spanish
fleet
and
Merchants
secured
from
those
Robbers
,
and
Spain
left
at
liberty
to
assist
in
subduing
the
Palatinate
.
In
the
mean
while
our
Kings
Affairs
in
Germany
,
notwithstanding
the
many
Complaints
,
grew
more
and
more
desperate
.
The
Emperor
calls
in
question
the
Authors
of
the
Commotions
in
Bohemia
.
In
Bohemia
the
Emperor
having
well
nigh
subdued
and
setled
the
Country
,
proceeded
to
the
Tryal
and
Execution
of
the
Authors
of
the
late
Commotions
;
some
were
condemned
to
perpetual
imprisonment
,
and
others
to
death
;
and
the
Heads
of
many
eminent
persons
were
fixt
on
the
Towers
in
Prague
,
and
their
bodies
quartered
.
After
this
the
Emperor
began
both
in
Austria
and
Hungaria
to
imprison
divers
that
assisted
the
Bohemians
,
and
caused
Proces
to
be
made
against
them
.
The
Marquess
of
Iagerndorfe
who
stirred
in
the
County
of
Glatsburgh
,
and
raised
forces
by
Commission
from
the
Elector
Palatine
,
published
Letters
against
the
Executions
in
Bohemia
,
as
cruel
and
barbarous
.
The
Emperor
put
forth
an
Answer
,
and
said
,
That
the
Marquess
published
those
things
maliciously
;
forasmuch
as
in
Bohemia
was
the
Original
sedition
,
and
the
head
that
infected
the
members
:
That
some
few
persons
,
Authors
of
the
troubles
,
not
in
hatred
of
their
Religion
,
but
for
their
Rebellion
,
have
been
punished
by
the
hand
of
Justice
.
And
he
declared
further
,
That
the
like
exemplary
Justice
should
not
be
done
in
other
places
,
but
that
the
Articles
of
the
Peace
should
be
observed
.
By
this
time
the
Parliament
having
sate
about
four
moneths
,
The
King
intends
to
adjourn
the
Parliament
.
King
Iames
was
desirous
to
give
them
a
time
of
vacancie
.
The
Lord
Treasurer
by
the
Kings
command
declared
unto
the
Houses
,
That
his
Majesty
by
the
advice
of
his
Privy
Council
thought
fit
to
adjourn
the
Parliament
,
lest
the
season
of
the
year
,
by
the
continual
concourse
of
people
,
should
cause
Infection
.
Also
,
that
the
Lieutenans
and
Justices
might
be
in
the
Country
;
And
the
Adjournment
keeping
the
Parliament
still
in
being
,
was
better
then
Proroguing
.
That
his
Majesty
had
already
redressed
corruption
in
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
by
his
Proclamation
called
in
the
Patents
of
Inns
,
of
Osteries
,
and
of
Gold
and
Silver-Thread
,
and
cherished
the
Bill
against
Informers
and
Monopolies
.
The
Commons
were
troubled
at
this
Message
,
The
Commons
take
it
not
well
.
and
desired
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
,
and
moved
them
to
petition
the
King
to
forbear
the
Adjournment
.
The
King
takes
notice
of
it
;
and
the
Treasurer
acquainted
the
Lords
,
that
a
Petition
of
this
nature
could
not
be
pleasing
to
his
Majesty
,
it
seeming
to
derogate
from
his
Prerogative
,
who
alone
hath
power
to
call
,
adjourn
,
and
determine
Parliaments
.
The
Commons
,
at
a
further
Conference
,
declared
their
hearty
sorrow
and
passionate
grief
at
the
Kings
resolution
;
which
they
said
cut
off
the
performance
of
what
they
had
consulted
,
and
promised
for
the
Publique
weal.
The
Lords
sitting
in
their
Robes
,
the
King
came
and
made
a
Speech
,
takes
notice
of
his
Message
to
both
Houses
,
and
gave
their
Lordships
thanks
for
obeying
the
same
,
and
acknowledging
his
power
to
call
,
adjourn
,
and
dissolve
Parliaments
,
and
for
refusing
to
join
with
the
Commons
in
the
Petition
for
Non-adjournment
.
And
whereas
some
had
given
out
,
that
no
good
had
been
done
this
Parliament
;
He
put
them
in
mind
,
that
the
two
Patents
grievous
to
the
Commonwealth
were
called
in
,
and
that
the
Parliament
had
censured
the
Offenders
for
an
example
to
all
ages
.
And
if
they
desired
it
,
he
offered
them
eight
or
ten
days
longer
sitting
to
expedite
Bills
;
but
said
,
that
at
the
request
of
the
Commons
he
would
not
grant
it
.
The
Lords
had
a
Conference
with
the
Commons
;
after
which
they
moved
the
King
to
continue
their
sitting
for
fourteen
days
,
which
was
granted
,
and
the
Commons
were
satisfied
with
the
resolution
of
Adjournment
.
A
Committee
of
both
Houses
afterwards
attending
the
King
,
The
King
resents
it
.
he
told
them
how
ill
he
took
it
,
that
the
Commons
should
dispute
his
reasons
of
Adjournment
;
all
power
being
in
him
alone
to
call
,
adjourn
,
prorogue
,
and
dissolve
Parliaments
.
And
on
Iune
4.
he
declared
for
an
Adjournment
till
November
following
;
And
that
he
will
in
the
mean
time
of
his
own
authority
redress
Grievances
.
And
his
Majesty
as
General
Bishop
of
the
Land
,
did
offer
his
prayers
to
God
for
both
the
Houses
;
and
admonished
them
,
That
when
they
go
into
the
Country
,
they
give
his
people
a
good
accompt
and
satisfaction
both
as
to
the
Proceedings
,
and
to
the
Adjournment
of
the
Parliament
.
The
House
of
Commons
immediately
before
their
recess
,
taking
to
heart
the
miseries
of
the
Palatinate
,
resolved
that
the
drawing
back
in
so
good
a
Cause
should
not
be
charged
on
their
slackness
;
And
thereupon
drew
up
this
following
Declaration
with
an
universal
consent
.
The
Commons
Declaration
touching
the
Palatinate
.
THe
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
taking
into
most
serious
consideration
the
present
state
of
the
Kings
Children
abroad
,
and
the
generally
afflicted
estate
of
the
true
Professors
of
the
same
Christian
Religion
professed
by
the
Church
of
England
,
in
Foreign
parts
;
And
being
touched
with
a
true
sense
and
fellow
féeling
of
their
distresses
,
as
Members
of
the
same
Body
,
do
with
unanimous
consent
in
the
name
of
themselves
,
and
the
whole
body
of
the
Kingdom
(
whom
they
represent
)
declare
unto
his
most
excellent
Majesty
,
and
to
the
whole
World
,
their
hearty
grief
and
sorrow
for
the
same
;
and
do
not
only
join
with
them
in
their
humble
and
devout
prayers
unto
Almighty
God
〈◊〉
protect
his
true
Church
,
and
to
avert
the
dangers
now
threatned
,
but
also
with
one
heart
and
voice
do
solemnly
protest
,
That
if
His
Maies●●●
pious
endeavors
by
Treaty
,
to
procure
their
peace
and
safety
,
shall
not
take
that
good
effect
which
is
desired
in
Treaty
,
(
Wherefore
they
humbly
beseech
His
Majesty
not
to
suffer
any
longer
delay
)
That
then
upon
signification
of
His
Majesties
pleasure
in
Parliament
,
they
shall
be
ready
to
the
utmost
of
their
powers
,
both
with
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
assist
him
so
,
as
that
by
the
Divine
help
of
Almighty
God
(
which
is
never
wanting
unto
those
who
in
his
fear
shall
undertake
the
Defence
of
his
own
Cause
)
He
may
be
able
to
do
that
with
his
sword
,
which
by
a
peaceable
course
shall
not
be
effected
.
The
King
by
Proclamation
reforms
the
late
grievances
handled
in
Parliament
.
After
the
recess
of
Parliament
,
the
King
by
Proclamation
declared
his
Grace
to
his
Subjects
in
matters
of
Publique
Grievance
:
And
taking
notice
that
many
great
affairs
debated
in
Parliament
could
not
be
brought
to
perfection
in
so
short
a
time
,
And
that
the
Commons
thought
it
convenient
to
continue
the
same
Session
in
course
of
Adjournment
;
And
withall
observing
that
divers
of
those
Particulars
required
a
speedy
determination
and
settlement
for
his
peoples
good
,
and
that
they
are
of
that
condition
and
quality
,
as
that
he
needeth
not
the
assistance
of
Parliament
to
reform
the
same
,
and
would
have
reformed
them
before
the
Parliament
,
if
the
true
state
of
his
Subjects
Grievances
had
been
made
known
unto
him
;
He
hath
determined
,
and
doth
declare
an
immediate
redress
therein
by
his
own
Regal
authority
,
as
in
the
business
of
Informers
,
of
Miscarriages
of
Ministers
in
Chancery
,
of
the
Patents
for
Gold
and
Silver-Thread
,
for
Licensing
Pedlers
and
Petty-Chapmen
,
for
the
sole
Dressing
of
Arms
,
for
the
Exportation
of
Lists
and
Shreds
,
and
for
the
sole
making
of
Tobacco-pipes
,
Cards
,
and
the
like
.
And
besides
the
redress
of
these
Grievances
,
he
will
enlarge
his
grace
unto
other
kindes
for
the
Subjects
ease
;
And
that
both
his
own
,
and
the
ears
of
his
Privy-Council
shall
be
open
to
his
Peoples
modest
and
just
Complaints
.
Puts
forth
another
Proclamation
against
Talking
of
State-affairs
.
Moreover
,
a
second
Proclamation
was
issued
forth
against
Excess
of
Licentious
speech
touching
State-affairs
:
For
notwithstanding
the
strictness
of
the
Kings
former
Command
,
the
Peoples
inordinate
liberty
of
unreverend
speech
increased
daily
.
Wherefore
the
King
threatned
severity
as
well
against
the
Concealers
of
such
Discourses
,
as
against
the
boldness
of
Audacious
Tongues
and
Pens
.
On
the
Tenth
of
Iuly
,
Iohn
Williams
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
and
Dean
of
Westminster
,
The
King
is
sollicited
from
Spain
to
enlarge
his
favors
towards
Catholicks
.
was
sworne
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
The
King
was
plyed
from
Spain
and
Rome
,
to
enlarge
his
favors
to
Popish
Recufants
:
For
,
reports
were
then
brought
to
Rome
,
That
the
Catholicks
of
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
were
cruelly
used
.
And
besides
this
there
went
a
rumor
,
that
King
Iames
in
a
Speech
in
Parliament
had
declared
,
That
notwithstanding
the
Marriage
with
Spain
,
the
English
Catholicks
should
not
be
one
jot
in
better
condition
.
But
the
King
said
no
more
then
this
,
That
if
any
of
that
party
did
grow
insolent
,
let
his
People
count
him
unworthy
to
reign
,
if
he
gave
not
extraordinary
punishment
.
Thus
was
the
King
entangled
in
the
ways
which
he
had
chosen
:
For
it
was
not
possible
for
him
at
once
to
please
his
People
,
and
to
satisfie
his
Foreign
Interests
.
About
the
same
time
the
Lord
Digby
,
The
chief
heads
of
the
Lord
Digby's
Embassie
to
the
Emperor
.
who
was
sent
Ambassador
to
the
Emperor
,
had
Audience
at
Vienna
.
The
principal
heads
of
his
Embassie
were
these
.
That
the
Elector
Palatine
,
and
the
Children
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
his
Master
,
might
be
received
into
the
Emperors
favor
,
and
restored
to
all
their
Hereditary
Goods
,
and
the
Prince
Elector
himself
to
the
Title
which
he
enjoyed
before
the
troubles
of
Bohemia
:
That
the
Ban
Imperial
published
against
him
should
be
revoked
,
and
the
execution
thereof
suspended
;
which
being
done
,
the
King
of
Great
Britain
will
undertake
that
the
Palatine
shall
render
due
obedience
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
submit
to
Conditions
meet
and
honest
.
To
these
Demands
he
received
Answer
,
The
Emperors
Reply
to
those
Demands
.
That
the
Emperor
had
a
very
good
will
to
gratifie
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
those
other
Kings
and
Princes
that
had
made
the
same
request
for
the
Palatine
:
But
he
could
not
grant
it
,
because
the
Palatine
to
this
hour
useth
the
Counsels
of
many
of
the
Electors
and
Princes
,
in
opposition
to
the
Emperor
;
And
when
the
Emperor
had
agreed
to
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
according
to
the
desires
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
had
ordered
the
suspending
of
all
Hostility
in
the
Lower
Palatinate
,
at
the
same
time
the
Palatine
gave
Commission
to
raise
Forces
and
do
acts
of
Hostility
,
which
was
put
in
execution
by
Count
Mansfeld
and
Marquis
Iagerndorf
,
to
begin
new
troubles
in
Bohemia
,
Silesia
,
and
Moravia
.
Nevertheless
the
Emperor
having
appointed
an
Assembly
to
meet
at
Ratisbone
,
will
there
make
known
the
desires
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
shall
know
what
Resolution
is
there
taken
concerning
the
Palatine
.
Albert
Archduke
of
Flanders
,
at
the
request
of
King
Iames
,
had
made
intercession
for
the
Palsgrave
.
After
his
decease
,
the
Archduchess
his
wife
continued
the
same
mediation
by
Letters
to
the
Emperor
.
And
withall
,
the
Kings
Ambassador
further
proposed
these
Conditions
for
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
The
L.
Digby's
second
Proposal
to
the
Emperor
.
and
a
Suspension
of
the
Ban
Imperial
;
That
Mansfeld
and
Iagerndorf
shall
observe
the
Agreement
,
otherwise
the
Prince
Palatine
shall
revoke
their
Commissions
,
and
declare
them
his
Enemies
,
and
that
their
Garrisons
in
Bohemia
shall
be
rendred
to
the
Emperor
.
The
Emperor
answered
the
Archduchess
,
The
Emperors
Answer
.
That
the
Archduke
her
husband
in
his
life-time
had
exceedingly
recommended
the
Interposition
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
great
prudence
of
that
King
in
not
approving
the
Actions
of
the
Palatine
:
Which
Recommendation
,
as
to
a
Treaty
and
Cessation
of
Arms
,
he
shall
entertain
,
and
consult
thereupon
with
the
Deputies
of
the
Electors
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
The
English
Ambassador
departed
from
Vienna
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
The
English
Ambassador
goes
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
who
had
then
entred
the
Upper
Palatinate
,
and
had
published
the
Emperors
Declaration
against
Mansfeld
and
his
Adherents
,
and
exhorted
the
States
and
Princes
there
to
execute
the
same
;
and
the
rather
,
for
that
he
had
not
heard
of
any
King
,
Elector
,
Prince
or
State
,
no
not
so
much
as
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
that
had
approved
the
seditious
Revolt
of
the
Bohemians
,
except
some
few
States
and
Princes
who
for
interest
did
countenance
the
same
.
The
Ambassador
found
the
Bavarian
acting
hostility
and
committing
great
spoils
in
the
Country
,
and
resolving
to
reject
all
Propositions
of
Peace
or
Cessation
.
Nor
could
the
Emperor
agree
upon
any
Truce
without
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
:
First
in
respect
of
his
agreement
neither
to
make
War
or
Peace
without
the
consent
of
the
said
Duke
;
which
happened
,
because
upon
the
former
Truce
made
with
the
Archduke
,
the
Soldiers
that
were
in
the
Lower
Palatinate
,
and
wanted
employment
,
came
up
into
the
Higher
Palatinate
to
Count
Mansfeld
,
and
much
infested
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
Secondly
,
in
regard
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
had
a
great
part
of
Austria
in
pledge
for
his
satisfaction
.
Thirdly
,
because
the
Emperor
was
barred
from
all
other
passages
but
through
Bavaria
,
by
Bethlem
Gabor
,
Jagerndorf
,
and
Budiani
.
And
the
Duke
,
upon
receipt
of
the
Emperors
Letter
touching
the
Truce
,
sent
the
Lord
Digby
a
deriding
Answer
;
That
there
was
no
need
to
labor
for
a
Truce
,
for
the
Wars
were
at
an
end
,
in
that
he
agreed
with
Count
Mansfeld
;
nor
did
he
doubt
of
keeping
both
Palatinates
in
peace
,
till
the
Emperor
and
Palsgrave
were
agreed
.
So
the
King
received
but
a
slender
return
of
the
Lord
Digby's
Embassie
to
the
Emperor
for
the
restoring
of
the
Elector
Palatine
.
But
the
Emperors
full
meaning
in
the
business
may
be
found
at
large
in
his
own
Letter
to
Don
Baltazar
de
Zuniga
,
a
prime
Councellor
of
State
in
Spain
,
to
be
by
him
represented
to
the
King
his
Master
,
to
this
effect
.
The
Emperors
Letter
to
Don
Baltazar
de
Zuniga
.
THat
beholding
the
admirable
providence
of
God
over
him
,
he
is
bound
to
use
that
most
notable
Victory
to
the
honor
of
God
,
and
the
extirpation
of
all
Seditions
and
Factions
,
which
are
nourished
chiefly
among
the
Calvinists
;
lest
that
Iudgment
which
the
Prophet
threatned
the
King
of
Israel
should
fall
upon
him
;
Because
thou
hast
dismissed
a
man
worthy
of
death
,
thy
soul
shall
be
for
his
soul.
The
Palatine
keeps
now
in
Holland
,
not
only
exiled
from
the
Kingdom
which
he
rashly
attempted
,
but
despoiled
almost
of
all
his
own
Territories
,
expecting
as
it
were
the
last
cast
of
Fortune
:
whom
if
by
an
impious
kind
of
commiseration
,
and
his
subtile
petitioning
,
he
shall
be
perswaded
to
restore
,
and
nourish
in
his
bosom
as
a
trodden
half-living
snake
,
what
can
he
expect
less
then
a
deadly
sting
from
him
,
who
in
regard
of
his
guilt
can
never
be
faithful
,
but
will
alway
gape
for
occasions
to
free
himself
from
his
fears
,
and
the
genius
of
whose
sect
will
make
him
an
Enemy
,
or
an
unsound
Friend
,
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
all
other
Catholick
Princes
.
Wherefore
firmly
casting
in
his
minde
,
that
the
Palatine
cannot
be
restored
,
He
hath
freely
offered
the
Electorate
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
a
most
eager
Defender
of
the
Catholick
cause
;
by
which
means
the
Empire
will
always
remain
in
the
hand
of
Catholicks
,
and
so
by
consequence
in
the
House
of
Austria
:
And
in
so
doing
he
shall
take
away
all
hope
from
the
Palatine
,
and
those
that
sollicite
so
importunately
for
his
restitution
;
And
it
is
to
be
hoped
that
the
Lutheran
Princes
,
especially
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
will
not
so
far
disallow
this
translation
as
to
take
up
Arms
,
seeing
Charls
the
Fifth
upon
a
far
lighter
cause
deprived
John
Frederick
Duke
of
Saxony
of
the
Electorate
,
and
conferred
it
on
Maurice
this
Dukes
great
Uncle
:
Besides
,
no
less
is
the
Lutherans
hatred
of
the
Calvinists
,
then
of
the
Catholicks
.
Such
were
the
effects
which
the
Kings
Treating
had
wrought
with
the
Emperor
.
The
Parliament
that
was
to
meet
November
the
Fourteenth
,
the
King
by
Proclamation
adjourned
to
the
Eighth
of
February
,
and
expressed
the
cause
to
be
the
unseasonableness
of
the
time
of
the
year
.
But
this
long
Recess
was
shortned
,
and
the
King
declared
,
That
upon
Important
Reasons
he
had
altered
his
former
Resolutions
,
and
did
adjourn
it
for
no
longer
time
then
from
the
Fourteenth
to
the
Twentieth
of
this
instant
November
.
Upon
which
day
it
Reassembled
,
The
Parliament
begins
again
,
Nov.
20.
and
the
King
being
absent
by
reason
of
his
indisposition
in
health
,
commanded
a
Message
to
be
delivered
to
both
Houses
,
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Lord
Digby
,
and
the
Lord
Treasurer
.
In
the
first
place
he
acquainted
the
Two
Houses
with
His
Majesties
indisposition
of
health
,
The
Substance
of
the
Lord
Keepers
Speech
.
which
was
the
occasion
of
his
absence
at
the
opening
of
the
Parliament
,
yet
he
could
not
say
he
was
absent
,
so
long
as
he
was
represented
by
a
Son
,
who
was
as
dear
to
the
Kingdom
as
to
His
Majesty
.
As
to
the
occasion
of
calling
the
Parliament
by
way
of
Antecedent
,
he
took
notice
of
several
effects
of
His
Majesties
gracious
care
over
the
Nation
,
since
the
last
Recess
of
the
Parliament
in
His
Majesties
answering
several
Petitions
concerning
Trade
,
Importation
of
Bullion
,
Conservation
of
Coyn
in
the
Land
,
and
prohibiting
the
Transportation
of
Iron
Ordinance
;
and
that
His
Majesty
by
His
Proclamation
reformed
Thirty
six
or
thirty
seven
several
matters
complained
of
as
Publick
Grievances
,
all
of
them
without
the
least
Trucking
or
Merchandising
with
the
People
,
a
thing
usual
in
former
times
.
He
further
said
,
That
His
Majesty
did
principally
fix
the
occasion
of
the
calling
a
Parliament
upon
the
Declaration
Recorded
,
and
divulged
far
and
near
by
the
Representative
Communalty
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
assist
His
Majesty
to
carry
on
the
War
to
recover
the
Palatinate
;
yet
withal
his
Lordship
gave
an
account
how
His
Majesty
was
since
the
last
Parliament
,
encouraged
to
travel
a
little
longer
in
his
pious
endeavors
to
procure
a
peace
by
way
of
Treaty
,
and
that
the
Lord
Digby
was
sent
Ambassador
upon
that
occasion
,
and
since
returned
,
but
not
with
such
success
as
was
to
be
hoped
for
.
He
minded
both
Houses
of
one
Heroical
Act
of
His
Majesties
since
the
last
Parliament
,
in
the
advancement
of
Forty
thousand
pounds
to
keep
together
a
Body
of
an
Army
in
the
Lower
Palatinate
,
which
otherwise
had
been
dissolved
before
this
Parliament
could
be
assembled
:
And
that
unless
the
Parliament
take
further
resolution
,
and
imitate
rather
Ancient
then
Modern
principles
,
and
be
expeditious
in
what
they
do
,
the
Army
in
the
Palatinate
will
fall
to
the
ground
.
And
lastly
,
Told
them
that
His
Majesty
did
resolve
that
this
Parliament
should
continue
till
seven
or
eight
days
before
the
Festivals
,
and
to
be
renewed
again
the
eighth
of
Februa●●
to
continue
for
the
Enacting
of
Laws
and
Perioding
of
things
of
Reformation
,
as
long
as
the
necessity
of
the
State
shall
require
the
same
.
After
the
Lord
Keeper
had
done
,
Lord
Digby's
Speech
.
the
Lord
Digby
(
having
received
a
Command
from
His
Majesty
to
that
purpose
)
gave
a
brief
account
of
his
Negotiation
with
the
Archduke
about
the
Treaty
of
Peace
;
how
the
Archduke
consented
thereunto
,
and
writ
accordingly
to
the
Emperor
and
the
King
of
Spain
of
his
proceedings
;
who
also
writ
to
Spinola
for
a
Cessation
of
Arms
,
the
Archduke
having
the
Command
of
the
Spanish
forces
in
Germany
;
but
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
would
not
consent
thereunto
;
and
the
Lord
Digby
informed
the
two
Houses
,
that
by
the
carriage
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
by
other
circumstances
,
he
did
evidently
discover
,
That
from
the
beginning
that
Duke
affected
to
get
unto
himself
the
Palatinate
,
and
the
Title
of
Elector
.
He
further
declared
,
That
if
Count
Mansfield
was
not
speedily
supplied
,
he
could
not
keep
his
Army
together
.
Then
he
gave
an
account
,
how
bravely
Sir
Horatio
Vere
had
behaved
himself
in
the
Palatinate
,
and
that
by
his
wisdom
and
valor
,
there
was
kept
from
the
enemy
,
Heidelburg
,
Mainheim
,
and
Frankendale
;
the
last
of
which
places
had
then
endured
a
moneths
siege
.
He
also
spoke
Honorably
of
Capt.
Burroughs
,
and
concluded
,
That
the
fittest
Redress
was
to
furnish
and
keep
up
the
Army
already
there
;
which
must
be
done
by
supplies
of
Money
,
and
more
Forces
must
be
prepared
against
the
next
Spring
,
that
we
may
have
there
an
Army
of
our
own
for
the
strengthning
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
encouragement
of
the
Princes
of
the
Union
.
Lord
Treasurer's
Speech
.
Then
the
Lord
Treasurer
spake
,
and
acquainted
both
Houses
;
how
empty
the
Kings
Coffers
were
,
and
how
he
had
assisted
the
Palatine
,
and
Princes
of
the
Union
,
with
great
sums
which
had
exhausted
his
Treasure
,
and
that
His
Majesty
was
much
in
debt
.
Nevertheless
,
though
the
King
declared
for
War
,
he
pursued
Peace
,
and
resolved
to
close
with
Spain
,
hoping
to
heal
the
Breach
by
that
Alliance
.
The
House
of
Commons
before
they
granted
Subsides
,
resolved
to
try
the
Kings
Spirit
by
this
Petition
and
Remonstrance
,
which
laid
open
the
distempers
of
those
times
,
with
their
causes
and
cures
.
Most
Gratious
and
Dread
Soveraign
,
The
Commons
Petition
and
Remonstrance
to
the
King
.
WE
Your
Majesties
most
Humble
and
Loyal
Subjects
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
now
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
who
represent
the
Commons
of
Your
Realm
,
full
of
hearty
sorrow
,
to
be
deprived
of
the
Comfort
of
Your
Royal
Presence
,
the
rather
for
that
it
proceeds
from
the
want
of
Your
health
;
wherein
we
all
unfeignedly
do
suffer
;
In
all
humble
manner
calling
to
minde
Your
Gracious
Answer
to
our
former
Petition
concerning
Religion
,
which
notwithstanding
Your
Majesties
Pious
and
Princely
intentions
,
hath
not
produced
that
good
effect
,
which
the
danger
of
these
times
doth
séem
to
us
to
require
:
And
finding
how
ill
Your
Majesties
goodness
hath
béen
requited
by
Princes
of
different
Religion
,
who
even
in
time
of
Treaty
have
taken
opportunity
to
advance
their
own
ends
,
tending
to
the
subversion
of
Religion
,
and
disadvantage
of
Your
Affairs
,
and
the
Estate
of
Your
Children
:
By
reason
whereof
,
Your
ill
affected
.
Subjects
at
home
,
the
Popish
Recusants
,
have
taken
too
much
encouragement
,
and
are
dangerously
increased
in
their
number
,
and
in
〈◊〉
insolencies
.
We
cannot
but
be
sensible
thereof
,
and
therefore
humbly
represent
what
we
conceive
to
be
the
causes
of
so
great
and
growing
Mischeifs
,
and
what
be
the
Remedies
.
I.
The
Uigilancy
and
Ambition
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
his
dearest
Son
,
the
one
aiming
at
as
large
a
Temporal
Monarchy
,
as
the
other
at
a
Spiritual
Supremacy
.
II.
The
Devillish
Positions
and
Doctrines
,
whereon
Popery
is
built
and
taught
with
Authority
to
their
Followers
,
for
advancement
of
their
Temporal
ends
.
III.
The
distressed
and
miserable
estate
of
the
Professors
of
true
Religion
in
Foreign
parts
.
IV.
The
Disasterous
accidents
to
Your
Majesties
Children
abroad
,
expressed
with
rejoycing
,
and
even
with
contempt
of
their
persons
.
V.
The
strange
Confederacy
of
the
Princes
of
th●
Popish
Religion
,
aiming
mainly
at
the
advancement
of
theirs
,
and
subverting
of
ours
,
and
taking
the
advantages
conducing
to
that
end
upon
all
occasions
.
VI.
The
great
and
many
〈◊〉
raised
,
and
maintained
at
the
charge
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
〈◊〉
of
that
League
.
VII
.
The
expectation
of
the
Popish
Recusants
of
the
Match
with
Spain
,
and
féeding
themselves
with
great
hopes
of
the
consequences
thereof
.
VIII
.
The
interposing
of
Forein
Princes
and
their
Agents
,
in
the
behalf
of
Popish
Recusants
,
for
connivance
and
favor
unto
them
.
IX
.
Their
open
and
usual
resort
to
the
Houses
;
and
which
is
worse
,
to
the
Chappels
of
Foreign
Ambassadors
.
X.
Their
more
then
usual
concourse
to
the
City
,
and
their
frequent
Conventicles
and
Conferences
there
.
XI
.
The
education
of
their
Children
in
many
several
Seminaries
and
Houses
of
their
Religion
in
Forein
parts
,
appropriated
to
the
English
Fugitives
.
XII
.
The
Grants
of
their
just
Forfeitures
intended
by
Your
Majesty
as
a
Reward
of
Service
to
the
Grantees
;
but
beyond
Your
Majesties
intention
,
transferred
or
compounded
for
,
at
such
mean
rates
,
as
will
amount
to
little
less
then
a
Toleration
.
XIII
.
The
Licentious
Printing
and
dispersing
of
Popish
and
Seditious
Books
,
even
in
the
time
of
Parliament
.
XIV
.
The
swarms
of
Priests
and
Iesuits
,
the
Common
Incendiaries
of
all
Christendom
,
dispersed
in
all
parts
of
your
Kingdom
.
And
from
these
causes
as
bitter
Roots
,
we
humbly
offer
to
Your
Majesty
,
That
we
foresée
and
fear
there
will
necessarily
follow
very
dangerous
effects
,
both
to
Church
and
State
.
For
,
I.
The
Popish
Religion
is
incompatible
with
ours
,
in
respect
of
their
Positions
.
II.
It
draweth
with
it
an
unavoidable
dependency
on
Forein
Princes
.
III.
It
openeth
too
wide
a
gap
for
Popularity
,
to
any
who
shall
draw
too
great
a
party
.
IV.
It
hath
a
restless
spirit
,
and
will
strive
by
these
Gradations
;
if
it
once
get
but
a
connivancy
,
it
will
press
for
a
Toleration
;
if
that
should
be
obtained
,
they
must
have
an
equality
;
from
thence
they
will
aspire
to
Superiority
,
and
will
never
rest
till
they
get
a
Subversion
of
the
true
Religion
.
The
Remedies
against
these
growing
Evils
,
which
in
all
Humility
we
offer
unto
Your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
are
these
.
I.
That
séeing
this
inevitable
necessity
is
faln
upon
Your
Majesty
,
which
no
Wisdom
or
Providence
of
a
peaceable
and
pious
King
can
〈◊〉
,
Your
Majesty
would
not
omit
this
just
occasion
,
spéedily
and
e●●ectually
to
take
Your
Sword
into
Your
hand
.
II.
That
once
undertaken
upon
so
honorable
and
just
grounds
,
Your
Majesty
would
resolve
to
pursue
,
and
more
publickly
avow
the
aiding
of
those
of
our
Religion
in
Forein
parts
,
which
doubtless
would
reunite
the
Princes
and
States
of
the
Union
,
by
these
disasters
disheartned
and
disbanded
.
III.
That
Your
Majesty
would
propose
to
Your Self
to
manage
this
War
with
the
best
advantage
,
by
a
diversion
or
otherwise
,
as
in
Your
déep
judgment
shall
be
found
fittest
,
and
not
to
rest
upon
a
War
in
these
parts
onely
,
which
will
consume
Your
Treasure
,
and
discourage
Your
People
.
IV.
That
the
bent
of
this
〈◊〉
and
point
of
Your
S●●●d
,
may
be
against
that
Prince
(
whatsoever
opinion
of
potency
he
hath
)
whose
Armies
and
Treasures
have
first
diverted
,
and
since
maintained
the
War
in
the
Palatinate
.
V.
That
for
securing
of
our
Peace
at
home
,
Your
,
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
review
the
parts
of
our
Petition
formerly
delivered
unto
Your
Majesty
,
and
hereunto
annexed
,
and
to
put
in
execution
by
the
care
of
choice
Commissioners
to
be
thereunto
especially
appointed
,
the
Laws
already
,
and
hereafter
to
be
made
for
preventing
of
dangers
by
Popish
Recusants
,
and
their
wonted
evasions
.
VI.
That
to
frustrate
their
hopes
for
a
future
age
,
our
most
Noble
Prince
may
be
timely
and
happily
married
to
one
of
our
own
Religion
.
VII
.
That
the
Children
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
of
others
ill-affected
and
suspected
in
their
Religion
,
now
beyond
the
Seas
,
may
be
forthwith
called
home
by
your
means
,
and
at
the
charge
of
their
Parents
or
Governors
.
VIII
.
That
the
Children
of
Popish
Recusants
,
or
such
whose
Wives
are
Popish
Recusants
,
be
brought
up
during
their
Minority
with
Protestant
Schoolmasters
and
Teachers
,
who
may
sow
in
their
tender
years
the
Séeds
of
true
Religion
.
IX
.
That
Your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
spéedily
to
revoke
all
former
Licences
for
such
Children
and
Youth
to
travel
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
not
grant
any
such
Licence
hereafter
.
X.
That
Your
Majesties
Learned
Council
may
receive
Commandment
from
Your
Highness
,
carefully
to
look
into
former
Grants
of
Recusants
Lands
,
and
to
avoid
them
,
if
by
Law
they
can
;
and
that
Your
Majesty
will
stay
Your
Hand
from
passing
any
such
Grants
hereafter
.
This
is
the
sum
and
effect
of
our
humble
Declaration
,
which
we
(
no
ways
intending
to
press
upon
Your
Majesties
undoubted
and
Regal
Prerogative
)
do
with
the
fulness
of
our
Duty
and
Obedience
,
humbly
submit
to
Your
most
Princely
consideration
:
The
glory
of
God
whose
cause
it
is
;
the
zeal
of
our
true
Religion
,
in
which
we
have
béen
born
,
and
wherein
(
by
Gods
grace
)
we
are
resolved
to
die
;
the
safety
of
Your
Majesties
person
,
who
is
the
very
life
of
Your
people
;
the
happiness
of
Your
Children
and
Posterity
;
the
honor
and
good
of
the
Church
and
State
dearer
unto
us
then
our
own
lives
,
having
kindled
these
affections
truly
devoted
to
Your
Majesty
.
And
séeing
out
of
our
duty
to
Your
Majesty
we
have
already
resolved
to
give
at
the
end
of
this
Session
,
one
intire
Subsidy
,
for
the
present
relief
of
the
Palatinate
onely
,
to
be
paid
in
the
end
of
February
next
,
which
cannot
well
be
effected
but
by
passing
a
Bill
in
a
Parl●●mentary
course
before
Christmas
;
We
most
humbly
beséech
Your
Majesty
(
as
our
assured
hope
is
)
that
You
will
then
also
vouchsafe
to
give
life
by
Your
Royal
Assent
to
such
Bills
as
before
that
time
shall
be
prepared
for
Your
Majesties
honor
,
and
the
general
good
of
Your
people
:
And
that
such
Bills
may
be
also
accompanied
(
as
hath
béen
accustomed
)
with
Your
Majesties
Gracious
Pardon
,
(
which
procéeding
from
Your
own
méer
Grace
,
may
by
Your
Highness
direction
be
drawn
to
that
Latitude
,
and
Extent
,
as
may
best
sort
with
Your
Majesties
bounty
and
goodness
.
And
that
not
onely
Felons
and
Criminal
Offenders
may
take
benefit
thereof
,
but
that
Your
good
Subjects
may
receive
ease
thereby
.
And
if
it
shall
so
stand
with
Your
good
pleasure
,
That
it
may
extend
to
the
relief
of
the
old
Debts
and
Duties
to
the
Crown
before
the
First
year
of
Your
Majesties
Reign
,
to
the
discharge
of
Alienations
without
Licence
,
and
misusing
of
Liveries
,
and
Oustre
le
Maine
before
the
first
Summons
of
this
Parliament
,
and
of
concealed
Wardships
,
and
not
suing
of
Liveries
,
and
Oustre
le
Maines
before
the
Twelfth
year
of
Your
Majesties
Reign
.
Which
gratious
Favor
would
much
comfort
Your
good
Subjects
,
and
ease
them
from
vexation
,
with
little
loss
or
prejudice
to
Your
own
profit
.
And
we
by
our
daily
and
devout
Prayers
to
the
Almighty
,
the
Great
King
of
Kings
,
shall
contend
for
a
blessing
upon
our
endeavors
;
and
for
Your
Majesties
long
and
happy
Reign
over
us
;
and
for
Your
Childrens
Children
after
You
for
many
and
many
Generations
.
The
House
had
sufficient
cause
to
set
forth
the
danger
of
true
Religion
,
and
the
Miseries
of
the
Professors
thereof
in
Foreign
parts
;
when
besides
the
great
wound
made
in
Germany
,
and
the
cruelties
of
the
prevailing
House
of
Austria
,
At
this
time
the
Protestants
are
ill
treated
in
France
.
the
Protestants
in
France
were
almost
ruined
by
Lewis
the
Thirteenth
,
being
besieged
at
once
in
several
places
,
as
in
Montauban
by
the
King
,
and
in
Rochel
by
Count
Soysons
,
and
the
Duke
of
Guise
:
And
for
their
relief
,
the
King
of
England
prevailed
nothing
by
sending
of
Sir
Edward
Herbert
,
since
Baron
of
Cherbury
,
and
after
him
the
Viscount
Doncaster
,
Ambassador
for
Mediation
.
The
King
having
Intelligence
of
the
former
Remonstrance
,
wrote
his
Letter
to
the
Speaker
.
To
Our
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
Sir
Thomas
Richardson
Knight
,
Speaker
of
the
House
of
COMMONS
.
Mr:
Speaker
,
WE
have
heard
by
divers
Reports
,
The
Kings
Letter
to
Sir
Tho.
Richardson
.
to
our
great
grief
,
That
our
distance
from
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
caused
by
our
indisposition
of
health
,
hath
imboldned
the
fiery
and
popular
Spirits
of
some
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
argue
and
debate
publickly
of
the
matters
far
above
their
reach
and
capacity
,
tending
to
our
high
dishonor
,
and
breach
of
Prerogative
Royal.
These
are
therefore
to
command
you
to
make
known
in
our
Name
unto
the
House
,
That
none
therein
shall
presume
henceforth
to
meddle
with
any
thing
concerning
our
Government
,
or
deep
matters
of
State
,
and
namely
not
to
deal
with
our
dearest
Sons
Match
with
the
Daughter
of
Spain
,
nor
to
touch
the
honor
of
that
King
,
or
any
other
our
Friends
and
Confederates
:
And
also
not
to
meddle
with
any
mans
particulars
,
which
have
their
due
motion
in
our
ordinary
Courts
of
Iustice
.
And
whereas
we
hear
they
have
sent
a
Message
to
Sir
Edwin
Sandis
,
to
know
the
reasons
of
his
late
restraint
,
you
shall
in
our
Name
resolve
them
,
That
it
was
not
for
any
misdemeanor
of
his
in
Parliament
;
but
to
put
them
out
of
doubt
of
any
question
of
that
nature
that
may
arise
among
them
hereafter
,
you
shall
resolve
them
in
our
Name
,
That
we
think
our self
very
free
and
able
to
punish
any
mans
misdemeanors
in
Parliament
,
as
well
during
their
sitting
as
after
:
Which
we
mean
not
to
spare
hereafter
,
upon
any
occasion
of
any
mans
insolent
behavior
there
that
shall
be
ministred
unto
us
:
And
if
they
have
already
touched
any
of
these
points
,
which
we
have
forbidden
,
in
any
Petition
of
theirs
which
is
to
be
sent
unto
us
,
it
is
our
pleasure
that
you
shall
tell
them
,
That
except
they
reform
it
before
it
come
to
our
hands
,
we
will
not
deign
the
hearing
nor
answering
of
it
.
Dated
at
New-Market
,
3
Dec.
1621.
Hereupon
they
drew
up
another
Petition
,
which
they
sent
accompanied
with
the
former
Remonstrance
.
Most
Dread
and
Gratious
Soveraign
,
The
Commons
send
the
Remonstrance
accompanied
with
another
Petition
.
WE
your
most
humble
and
loyal
Subjects
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
Assembled
in
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
full
of
grief
,
and
unspeakable
sorrow
,
through
the
true
sence
of
your
Majesties
displeasure
,
expressed
by
your
Letter
lately
sent
to
our
Speaker
,
and
by
him
related
and
read
unto
us
:
Yet
comforted
again
with
the
assurance
of
your
grace
and
goodness
,
and
of
the
sincerity
of
our
own
intentions
and
procéedings
,
whereon
with
confidence
we
can
relie
,
In
all
humbleness
beséech
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
that
the
loyalty
and
dutifulness
of
as
faithful
and
loving
Subjects
as
ever
served
,
or
lived
under
a
gratious
Soveraign
,
may
not
undeservedly
suffer
by
the
mis-information
of
partial
and
uncertain
Reports
,
which
are
ever
unfaithful
Intelligencers
:
But
that
your
Majesty
would
in
the
clearness
of
your
own
Iudgment
,
first
vouchsafe
to
understand
from
our selves
,
and
not
from
others
,
what
our
humble
Declaration
and
Petition
(
resolved
upon
by
the
Universal
voice
of
the
House
,
and
proposed
with
your
gratious
Favor
to
be
presented
unto
your
Sacred
Majesty
)
doth
contain
.
Upon
what
occasion
we
entred
into
consideration
of
those
things
which
are
therein
contained
,
with
what
dutiful
respect
to
your
Majesty
,
and
your
service
,
we
did
consider
thereof
,
and
what
was
our
true
intention
thereby
.
And
that
when
your
Majesty
shall
thereby
truly
discern
our
dutiful
affections
,
you
will
in
your
Royal
Iudgment
frée
us
from
those
heavy
charges
wherewith
some
of
our
Members
are
burthened
,
and
wherein
the
whole
House
is
involved
.
And
we
humbly
beséech
your
Majesty
,
that
you
will
not
hereafter
give
credit
to
private
Reports
,
against
all
or
any
of
the
Members
of
our
House
,
whom
the
whole
have
not
censured
,
until
your
Majesty
have
béen
truly
informed
thereof
from
our selves
:
And
that
in
the
mean
time
,
and
ever
,
we
may
stand
upright
in
your
Majesties
grace
and
good
opinion
,
than
which
,
no
worldly
consideration
is
,
or
can
be
dearer
unto
us
.
When
your
Majesty
had
Reassembled
us
in
Parliament
by
your
Royal
Commandment
,
sooner
then
we
expected
,
and
did
vouchsafe
by
the
mouths
of
thrée
honorable
Lords
,
to
impart
unto
us
the
weighty
occasions
moving
your
Majesty
thereunto
;
and
from
them
we
did
understand
these
particulars
.
That
notwithstanding
your
Princely
and
pious
endeavors
to
procure
peace
,
the
time
is
now
come
that
Janus
Temple
must
be
opened
.
That
the
voice
of
Bellona
must
be
heard
,
and
not
the
voice
of
the
Turtle
.
That
there
was
no
hope
of
peace
,
nor
any
truce
to
be
obtained
,
no
not
for
a
few
days
.
That
your
Majesty
must
either
abandon
your
own
Children
,
or
engage
your self
in
a
War
,
wherein
consideration
is
to
be
had
,
what
Foot
,
what
Horse
,
what
Money
will
be
sufficient
.
That
the
Lower
Palatinate
was
seised
upon
by
the
Army
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
Executor
of
the
Ban
there
in
quality
of
Duke
of
Burgundy
,
as
the
Upper
Palatinate
was
by
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
That
the
King
of
Spain
at
his
own
charge
,
had
now
at
least
five
Armies
on
foot
.
That
the
Princes
of
the
Union
were
disbanded
,
but
the
Catholick
League
remained
firm
,
whereby
those
Princes
so
dissevered
,
were
in
danger
one
by
one
to
be
ruined
.
That
the
estate
of
those
of
the
Religion
in
Foreign
parts
was
miserable
;
and
,
that
out
of
these
considerations
we
were
called
to
a
War
,
and
forthwith
to
advise
for
a
supply
for
kéeping
the
forces
in
the
Palatinate
from
disbanding
,
and
to
foresee
the
means
for
raising
and
maintaining
the
Body
of
an
Army
for
the
War
against
the
Spring
.
We
therefore
out
of
our
zeal
to
your
Maiesty
and
your
Posterity
,
with
more
alacrity
and
celerity
than
ever
was
presidented
in
Parliament
,
did
Address
our selves
to
the
service
commended
unto
us
.
And
although
we
cannot
conceive
,
That
the
honor
and
safety
of
your
Maiesty
and
your
Posterity
,
the
Patrimony
of
your
Children
invaded
,
and
possessed
by
their
enemies
,
the
welfare
of
Religion
,
and
State
of
your
Kingdom
,
are
matters
at
any
time
unfit
for
our
déepest
consideration
in
time
of
Parliament
;
And
though
before
this
time
we
were
in
some
of
these
points
silent
,
yet
being
now
invited
thereunto
,
and
led
on
by
so
iust
an
occasion
,
we
thought
it
our
duties
to
provide
for
the
present
supply
thereof
,
and
not
onely
to
turn
our
eyes
on
a
War
abroad
,
but
to
take
care
for
the
securing
of
our
peace
at
home
,
which
the
dangerous
increase
and
insolency
of
Popish
Recusants
apparently
,
visibly
,
and
sensibly
,
did
lead
us
unto
.
The
consideration
whereof
did
necessarily
draw
us
truly
to
represent
unto
your
Maiesty
,
what
we
conceive
to
be
the
causes
,
what
we
feared
would
be
the
effects
,
and
what
we
hoped
might
be
the
remedies
of
these
growing
Evils
;
among
which
,
as
incident
and
unavoidable
,
we
fell
upon
some
things
which
séem
to
touch
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
they
have
relation
to
Popish
Recusants
at
home
,
to
the
Wars
by
him
maintained
in
the
Palatinate
against
your
Maiesties
Children
,
and
to
his
several
Armies
now
on
foot
,
yet
as
we
conceived
without
touch
of
dishonor
to
that
King
,
or
any
other
Prince
your
Maiesties
Confederate
.
In
the
Discourse
whereof
,
we
did
not
assume
to
our selves
any
power
to
determine
of
any
part
thereof
,
nor
intend
to
incroach
or
intrude
upon
the
Sacred
Bounds
of
Your
Royal
Authority
,
to
whom
,
and
to
whom
onely
,
we
acknowledge
it
doth
belong
to
resolve
of
Peace
,
and
War
,
and
of
the
Marriage
of
the
most
Noble
Prince
your
Son
:
But
as
your
most
loyal
and
humble
Subjects
and
Servants
,
representing
the
whole
Commons
of
your
Kingdom
(
who
have
a
large
Interest
in
the
happy
and
prosperous
estate
of
your
Majesty
,
and
your
Royal
Posterity
,
and
of
the
flourishing
estate
of
our
Church
and
Commonwealth
)
did
resolve
out
of
our
Cares
and
Fears
,
truly
and
plainly
to
demonstrate
these
things
to
your
Majesty
,
which
we
were
not
assured
could
otherwise
come
so
fully
and
clearly
to
your
knowledge
;
and
that
being
done
,
to
lay
the
same
down
at
your
Majesties
féet
,
without
expectation
of
any
other
Answer
of
your
Majesty
touching
these
higher
points
,
then
what
at
your
good
pleasure
,
and
in
your
own
time
should
be
held
fit
.
This
being
the
effect
of
that
we
had
formerly
resolved
upon
,
and
these
the
Occasions
and
Reasons
inducing
the
same
,
Our
humble
suit
to
your
Majesty
and
confidence
is
,
That
your
Majesty
will
be
gratiously
pleased
to
receive
at
the
hands
of
these
our
Messengers
,
our
former
humble
Declaration
and
Petition
,
and
vouchsafe
to
read
and
favorably
to
interpret
the
same
;
and
that
to
so
much
thereof
as
containeth
our
humble
Petition
concerning
Iesuits
,
Priests
,
and
Popish
Recusants
,
the
Passage
of
Bills
,
and
Granting
your
Royal
Pardon
,
you
will
vouchsafe
an
Answer
unto
us
.
And
whereas
your
Majesty
by
the
general
words
of
your
Letter
,
séemeth
to
restrain
us
from
intermedling
with
Matters
of
Government
,
or
Particulars
which
have
their
motion
in
the
Courts
of
Iustice
,
the
generality
of
which
words
in
the
largeness
of
the
extent
thereof
,
(
as
we
hope
beyond
your
Majesties
intention
)
might
involve
those
things
which
are
the
proper
Subjects
of
Parliamentary
occasions
and
discourse
.
And
whereas
your
Majesty
doth
séem
to
abridge
us
of
the
Antient
Liberty
of
Parliament
for
Fréedom
of
Spéech
,
Iurisdiction
,
and
Iust
Censure
of
the
House
,
and
other
procéedings
there
(
wherein
we
trust
in
God
we
shall
never
transgress
the
bounds
of
Loyal
and
Dutiful
Subjects
)
a
Liberty
which
we
assure
our selves
,
so
Wise
and
so
Iust
a
King
will
not
infringe
,
the
same
being
our
antient
and
undoubted
Right
,
and
an
Inheritance
received
from
our
Ancestors
;
without
which
we
cannot
fréely
debate
,
nor
clearly
discern
of
things
in
question
before
us
,
nor
truly
inform
your
Majesty
:
In
which
we
have
béen
confirmed
by
your
Maiesties
most
gratious
former
Spéeches
and
Messages
.
We
are
therefore
now
again
inforced
in
all
humbleness
to
pray
your
Maiesty
to
allow
the
same
,
and
thereby
to
take
away
the
Doubts
and
Scruples
your
Maiesties
late
Letter
to
our
Speaker
hath
wrought
upon
us
.
So
shall
we
your
loyal
and
loving
Subiects
ever
acknowledge
your
Maiesties
Iustice
,
Grace
,
and
Goodness
,
and
be
ready
to
perform
that
service
to
your
Maiesty
,
which
in
the
true
affection
of
our
hearts
we
profess
,
and
pour
out
our
daily
and
devout
Prayers
to
the
Almighty
for
your
Maiesties
long
life
,
happy
and
religious
Reign
,
and
prosperous
Estate
,
and
for
your
Royal
Posterity
after
you
for
ever
.
The
King
having
rejected
the
first
Petition
,
gave
to
the
later
this
Answer
following
.
The
Kings
Answer
to
the
later
Petition
.
WE
must
here
begin
in
the
same
fashion
that
we
would
have
done
,
if
the
first
Petition
had
come
to
our
hands
before
we
had
made
a
stay
thereof
,
which
is
to
repeat
the
first
words
of
the
late
Queen
of
famous
memory
,
used
by
her
,
in
answer
to
an
Insolent
Proposition
made
by
a
Polonian
Ambassador
unto
her
;
that
is
,
Legatum
expectabamus
,
Heraldum
accipimus
.
For
we
had
great
reason
to
expect
that
the
first
Message
from
your
House
should
have
been
a
Message
of
Thanksgiving
for
our
continued
gratious
behavior
towards
our
people
,
since
your
last
Recess
;
not
onely
by
our
Proclamation
of
Grace
,
wherein
were
contained
Six
or
seven
and
thirty
Articles
,
all
of
several
points
of
Grace
to
the
people
;
but
also
by
the
labor
we
took
for
the
satisfaction
of
both
Houses
in
those
three
Articles
recommended
unto
us
in
both
their
names
,
by
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
likewise
for
the
good
Government
of
Ireland
,
we
are
now
in
hand
with
,
at
your
request
;
but
not
onely
have
we
heard
no
news
of
all
this
,
but
contrary
,
great
complaints
of
the
danger
of
Religion
within
this
Kingdom
,
tacitely
implying
our
ill
Government
in
this
point
.
And
we
leave
you
to
judge
,
whether
it
be
your
duties
that
are
the
Representative
Body
of
our
people
,
so
to
distaste
them
with
our
Government
;
whereas
by
the
contrary
it
is
your
duty
,
with
all
your
endeavors
,
to
kindle
more
and
more
a
dutiful
and
thankful
love
in
the
peoples
hearts
towards
us
,
for
our
just
and
gratious
Government
.
Now
whereas
in
the
very
beginning
of
this
your
Apology
you
tax
us
in
fair
terms
of
trusting
uncertain
Reports
,
and
partial
Informations
concerning
your
proceedings
,
we
wish
you
to
remember
that
we
are
an
old
and
experienced
King
,
needing
no
such
Lessons
,
being
in
our
Conscience
freest
of
any
King
alive
from
hearing
or
trusting
idle
Reports
,
which
so
many
of
your
House
as
are
nearest
us
,
can
bear
witness
unto
you
,
if
you
would
give
as
good
ear
to
them
,
as
you
do
to
some
Tribunitial
Orators
among
you
:
And
for
proof
in
this
particular
,
we
have
made
your
own
Messengers
confer
your
other
Petitions
sent
by
you
,
with
the
Copy
thereof
,
which
was
sent
us
before
:
Between
which
,
there
is
no
difference
at
all
;
but
that
since
our
receiving
the
first
Copy
,
you
added
a
conclusion
unto
it
,
which
could
not
come
to
our
hands
,
till
it
was
done
by
you
,
and
your
Messengers
sent
,
which
was
all
at
one
time
.
And
if
we
had
had
no
Copy
of
it
before-hand
,
we
must
have
received
your
first
Petition
to
our
great
dishonor
,
before
we
had
known
what
it
contained
,
which
would
have
enforced
us
to
return
you
a
far
worse
Answer
,
then
now
we
do
;
for
then
your
Messengers
had
returned
with
nothing
,
but
that
we
have
judged
your
Petition
unlawful
,
and
unworthy
of
an
Answer
:
For
as
to
your
conclusion
thereof
,
it
is
nothing
but
Protestatio
contraria
facto
;
for
in
the
Body
of
your
Petition
,
you
usurpe
upon
our
Prerogative
Royal
,
and
meddle
with
things
far
above
your
reach
,
and
then
in
the
conclusion
you
protest
the
contrary
;
As
if
a
Robber
would
take
a
mans
purse
,
and
then
protest
he
meant
not
to
rob
him
.
For
first
you
presume
to
give
us
your
advice
concerning
the
Match
of
our
dearest
Son
with
some
Pro●●stant
(
we
cannot
say
Princess
,
for
we
know
none
of
these
fit
for
h●m
)
and
disswade
us
from
his
Match
with
Spain
,
urging
us
to
a
presen●
War
with
that
King
;
and
yet
in
the
conclusion
,
forsooth
,
ye
protest
ye
intend
not
to
press
upon
our
most
undoubted
and
Regal
Prerogative
;
as
if
the
Petitioning
of
us
in
matters
that
your selves
confess
ye
ought
not
to
meddle
with
,
were
not
a
meddling
with
them
.
And
whereas
ye
pretend
,
That
ye
were
invited
to
this
course
by
the
Speeches
of
Three
honorable
Lords
;
yet
by
so
much
as
your selves
repeat
of
the
Speeches
,
nothing
can
be
concluded
,
but
that
we
were
resolved
by
War
to
regain
the
Palatinate
,
if
otherwise
we
could
not
attain
unto
it
.
And
you
were
invited
to
advise
forthwith
upon
a
Supply
for
keeping
the
forces
in
the
Palatinate
from
disbanding
,
and
to
foresee
the
means
for
the
raising
,
and
maintenance
of
the
Body
of
an
Army
for
that
War
against
the
Spring
.
Now
what
inference
can
be
made
upon
this
,
that
therefore
we
must
presently
denounce
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
break
our
dearest
Sons
match
,
and
match
him
to
one
of
our
Religion
,
let
the
World
judge
:
The
difference
is
no
greater
,
than
if
we
would
tell
a
Merchant
that
we
had
great
need
to
borrow
Money
from
him
for
raising
an
Army
;
that
thereupon
it
should
follow
that
we
were
bound
to
follow
his
advice
in
the
direction
of
the
War
,
and
all
things
depending
thereupon
:
But
yet
not
contenting
your selves
with
this
excuse
of
yours
,
which
indeed
cannot
hold
water
,
ye
come
after
to
a
direct
contradiction
to
the
conclusion
of
your
former
Petition
,
saying
,
That
the
honor
and
safety
of
us
and
our
Posterity
,
and
the
Patrimony
of
Our
Children
invaded
and
possessed
by
their
enemies
,
the
Welfare
of
Religion
,
and
State
of
our
Kingdom
,
are
matters
at
any
time
not
unfit
for
your
deepest
considerations
in
Parliament
.
To
this
generality
,
we
answer
with
the
Logicians
,
That
where
all
things
are
contained
,
nothing
is
omitted
.
So
as
this
Plenipotency
of
yours
,
invests
you
in
all
power
upon
Earth
,
lacking
nothing
but
the
Popes
to
have
the
Keys
also
both
of
Heaven
and
Purgatory
:
And
to
this
vast
generality
of
yours
,
we
can
give
no
other
answer
;
for
it
will
trouble
all
the
best
Lawyers
in
the
House
to
make
a
good
Commentary
upon
it
:
For
so
did
the
Puritan
Ministers
in
Scotland
bring
all
kinde
of
causes
within
the
compass
of
their
jurisdiction
,
saying
,
That
it
was
the
Churches
office
to
judge
of
slander
;
and
there
could
no
kinde
of
crime
or
fault
be
committed
,
but
there
was
a
slander
in
it
,
either
against
God
,
the
King
,
or
their
Neighbor
,
and
by
this
means
they
hooked
into
themselves
the
cognisance
of
all
causes
:
Or
like
Bellarmines
distinction
of
the
Popes
power
over
Kings
,
in
Ordine
ad
Spiritualia
,
whereby
he
gives
them
all
Temporal
Jurisdiction
over
them
.
But
to
give
you
a
direct
Answer
to
the
matter
of
War
,
for
which
you
are
so
earnest
.
We
confess
we
rather
expected
you
should
have
given
us
thanks
for
the
so
long
maintaining
a
setled
Peace
in
all
our
Dominions
,
when
as
all
our
Neighbors
about
are
in
miserable
combustion
of
War
;
but
dulce
bellum
inexpertis
.
And
we
indeed
finde
by
experience
,
that
a
number
of
our
Subjects
are
so
pampered
with
Peace
,
as
they
are
desirous
of
change
,
though
they
knew
not
what
.
It
is
true
,
that
we
have
ever
professed
(
and
in
that
minde
with
Gods
grace
we
will
live
and
die
)
that
we
will
labor
by
all
means
possible
,
either
by
Treaty
or
by
force
,
to
restore
our
Children
to
their
ancient
Dignity
and
Inheritance
:
And
whatsoever
Christian
Princes
or
Potentates
will
set
themselves
against
it
,
we
will
not
spare
any
lawful
means
to
bring
our
so
just
and
honorable
purpose
to
a
good
end
;
neither
shall
the
match
of
our
Son
,
or
●ny
other
worldly
respect
be
preferred
to
this
our
resolution
.
For
by
our
credit
and
intervention
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Arch-Dutches
,
and
her
Husband
now
with
God
,
we
preserved
the
Lower
Palatinate
one
whole
year
from
any
further
conquering
in
it
,
which
in
eight
days
space
,
in
that
time
might
have
easily
been
swallowed
up
by
Spinola's
Army
without
any
resistance
.
And
in
no
better
case
was
it
now
at
our
Ambassador
the
Lord
Digbies
coming
through
Heidelburgh
,
if
he
had
not
extraordinarily
succored
it
.
But
because
we
conceive
that
ye
couple
this
War
of
the
Palatinate
with
the
Cause
of
Religion
,
we
must
a
little
unfold
your
eyes
herein
.
The
beginning
of
this
miserable
War
,
which
hath
set
all
Christendom
on
fire
,
was
not
for
Religion
,
but
only
caused
by
our
Son-in-law
his
hasty
and
harsh
resolution
,
following
evil
Counsel
,
to
take
to
himself
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
.
And
that
this
is
true
,
himself
wrote
Letters
unto
us
at
that
time
,
desiring
to
give
assurance
both
to
the
French
King
and
State
of
Venice
,
that
his
accepting
of
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
had
no
reference
to
the
Cause
of
Religion
,
but
only
by
reason
of
his
right
of
Election
(
as
he
called
it
.
)
And
we
would
be
sorry
that
that
aspersion
should
come
upon
our
Religion
,
as
to
make
it
a
good
pretext
for
dethroning
of
Kings
,
and
usurping
their
Crowns
;
And
we
would
be
loth
that
our
people
here
should
be
taught
that
strange
doctrine
:
No
,
let
us
not
so
far
wrong
the
●esuites
,
as
to
rob
them
of
their
sweet
Positions
and
practice
in
that
very
point
.
And
upon
the
other
part
,
We
assure
our self
so
far
of
your
charitable
thoughts
of
us
,
that
we
would
never
have
constantly
denied
our
Son
in
law
both
the
Title
and
assistance
in
that
point
,
if
we
had
been
well
perswaded
of
the
justice
of
his
quarrel
.
But
to
conclude
;
This
unjust
usurpation
of
the
Crowns
of
Bohemia
and
Hungaria
from
the
Emperor
,
hath
given
the
Pope
and
all
that
party
too
fair
a
ground
,
and
opened
them
too
wide
a
gate
for
curbing
and
oppressing
of
many
thousands
of
our
Religion
in
divers
parts
of
Christendom
.
And
whereas
you
excuse
your
touching
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
upon
occasion
of
the
incidents
by
you
repeated
in
that
place
,
and
yet
affirm
that
it
is
without
any
touch
to
his
honor
;
We
cannot
wonder
enough
that
ye
are
so
forgetful
both
of
your
words
and
writs
:
For
in
your
former
Petition
ye
plainly
affirm
,
That
he
affects
the
Temporal
Monarchy
of
the
whole
Earth
;
then
which
there
can
be
no
more
malice
uttered
against
any
great
King
,
to
make
all
other
Princes
and
Potentates
both
envy
and
hate
him
:
But
if
ye
list
,
it
may
easily
be
tryed
whether
that
speech
touched
him
in
honor
,
or
not
,
if
ye
shall
ask
him
the
question
whether
he
means
to
assume
to
himself
that
title
,
or
no
:
For
every
King
can
best
judge
of
his
own
honor
.
We
omit
the
particular
ejaculations
of
some
foul-mouthed
Orators
in
your
House
,
against
the
Honor
of
that
Kings
Crown
and
State
.
And
touching
your
excuse
of
not
determining
any
thing
concerning
the
Match
of
our
dearest
Son
,
but
only
to
tell
your
Opinion
,
and
lay
it
down
at
our
feet
:
First
we
desire
to
know
how
you
could
have
presumed
to
determine
in
that
point
,
without
committing
of
High
Treason
?
And
next
you
cannot
deny
but
your
talking
of
his
his
Match
after
that
manner
,
was
a
direct
breach
of
our
commandment
and
declaration
out
of
our
own
mouth
at
the
first
sitting
down
of
this
Parliament
,
where
we
plainly
professed
that
we
were
in
Treaty
of
this
Match
with
Spain
;
and
wished
you
to
have
that
confidence
in
our
Religion
and
Wisdom
,
that
we
would
so
manage
it
,
as
our
Religion
should
receive
no
prejudice
by
it
:
And
the
same
we
now
repeat
unto
you
,
professing
that
we
are
so
far
engaged
in
that
Match
,
as
we
cannot
in
honor
go
back
,
except
the
King
of
Spain
perform
not
such
things
as
we
expect
at
his
hands
.
And
therefore
we
are
sorry
that
ye
should
shew
to
have
so
great
distrust
in
us
,
as
to
conceive
that
we
should
be
cold
in
our
Religion
;
Otherwise
we
cannot
imagine
how
our
former
publique
Declaration
should
not
have
stopt
your
mouths
in
this
point
.
And
as
to
your
request
,
That
we
would
now
receive
your
former
Petition
;
We
wonder
what
could
make
you
presume
that
we
would
receive
it
,
whereas
in
our
former
Letter
we
plainly
declared
the
contrary
unto
you
.
And
therefore
we
have
justly
rejected
that
suit
of
yours
:
For
what
have
you
left
unattempted
in
the
highest
points
of
Soveraignty
,
in
that
Petition
of
yours
,
except
the
striking
of
Coin
?
For
it
contains
the
violation
of
Leagues
,
the
particular
way
how
to
govern
a
War
,
and
the
Marriage
of
our
dearest
Son
,
both
Negative
with
Spain
,
nay
with
any
other
Popish
Princess
,
and
also
Affirmatively
as
to
the
matching
with
one
of
our
Religion
;
which
we
confess
is
a
strain
beyond
any
providence
or
wisdom
God
hath
given
us
,
as
things
now
stand
.
These
are
unfit
things
to
be
handled
in
Parliament
,
except
your
King
should
require
it
of
you
:
For
who
can
have
wisdom
to
judge
of
things
of
that
nature
,
but
such
as
are
daily
acquainted
with
the
particulars
of
Treaties
,
and
of
the
variable
and
fixed
connexion
of
affairs
of
State
,
together
with
the
knowledge
of
the
secret
ways
,
ends
and
intentions
of
Princes
in
their
several
Negotiations
?
otherwise
a
small
mistaking
of
matters
of
this
nature
,
may
produce
more
effects
then
can
be
imagined
:
And
therefore
Ne
Sutor
ultra
crepidam
.
And
besides
,
the
intermedling
in
Parliament
with
matters
of
Peace
or
War
,
and
Marriage
of
our
dearest
Son
,
would
be
such
a
Diminution
to
us
and
to
our
Crown
in
Foreign
Countries
,
as
would
make
any
Prince
neglect
to
treat
with
us
either
in
matters
of
Peace
or
Marriage
,
except
they
might
be
assured
by
the
assent
of
Parliament
.
And
so
it
proved
long
ago
with
a
King
of
France
,
who
upon
a
Trick
procuring
his
States
to
dissent
from
some
Treaty
which
before
he
had
made
,
was
after
refused
Treating
with
any
other
Princes
to
his
great
reproach
,
unless
he
would
first
procure
the
assent
of
his
Estates
to
their
Proposition
.
And
will
you
cast
your
eyes
upon
the
late
times
,
you
shall
find
that
the
late
Queen
of
famous
memory
was
humbly
petitioned
by
a
Parliament
to
be
pleased
to
marry
:
But
her
Answer
was
,
That
she
liked
their
Petition
well
,
because
it
was
simple
,
not
limiting
her
to
place
or
person
,
as
not
befitting
her
liking
to
their
fancies
;
And
if
they
had
done
otherwise
,
she
would
have
thought
it
a
high
presumption
in
them
.
Judge
then
what
we
may
do
in
such
a
case
,
having
made
our
publique
declaration
already
(
as
we
said
before
)
directly
contrary
to
that
which
you
have
now
petitioned
.
Now
to
the
points
in
your
Petition
whereof
you
desire
an
Answer
,
as
properly
belonging
to
the
Parliament
;
The
first
and
the
greatest
point
is
,
that
of
Religion
:
Concerning
which
at
this
time
we
can
give
you
no
other
Answer
then
in
the
general
;
which
is
,
That
you
may
rest
secure
that
we
will
never
be
weary
to
do
all
we
can
for
the
propagation
of
our
Religion
,
and
repressing
of
Popery
:
But
the
manner
and
form
you
must
remit
to
our
care
and
providence
,
who
can
best
consider
of
times
and
seasons
,
not
by
undertaking
a
Publique
War
of
Religion
through
all
the
World
at
once
,
(
which
how
hard
and
dangerous
a
task
it
may
prove
,
you
may
judge
.
)
But
this
puts
us
in
mind
,
how
all
the
World
complained
the
last
year
of
plenty
of
Corn
;
and
God
sent
us
a
Cooling-card
this
year
for
that
heat
:
And
so
we
pray
God
,
that
this
desire
among
you
of
kindling
Wars
(
shewing
your
weariness
of
peace
and
plenty
)
may
not
make
God
permit
us
to
fall
into
the
miseries
of
both
.
But
as
we
already
said
,
our
care
of
Religion
must
be
such
,
as
on
the
one
part
we
must
not
by
the
hot
persecution
of
our
Recusants
at
home
irritate
Foreign
Princes
of
contrary
Religion
,
and
teach
them
the
way
to
plague
the
Protestants
in
their
Dominions
,
with
whom
we
daily
intercede
,
and
at
this
time
principally
,
for
ease
to
them
of
our
profession
that
live
under
them
;
Yet
upon
the
other
part
,
we
never
mean
to
spare
from
due
and
severe
punishment
any
Papist
that
will
grow
insolent
for
living
under
our
so
mild
Government
.
And
you
may
also
be
assured
,
we
will
leave
no
care
untaken
,
as
well
for
the
good
Education
of
the
Youth
at
home
,
especially
the
children
of
Papists
,
as
also
for
preserving
at
all
times
hereafter
the
Youth
that
are
or
shall
be
abroad
,
from
being
bred
in
dangerous
places
,
and
so
poisoned
in
Popish
Seminaries
.
And
as
in
this
point
,
namely
the
good
education
of
Popish
youth
at
home
,
we
have
already
given
some
good
proofs
both
in
this
Kingdom
and
in
Ireland
,
so
will
we
be
well
pleased
to
pass
any
good
Laws
that
shall
be
made
either
now
,
or
at
any
time
hereafter
to
this
purpose
.
And
as
to
your
request
of
making
this
a
Session
,
and
granting
a
General
Pardon
;
It
shall
be
in
your
defaults
,
if
we
make
nor
this
a
Session
before
Christmas
.
But
for
the
Pardon
,
ye
crave
such
particulars
in
it
,
as
we
must
be
well
advised
upon
,
lest
otherwise
we
give
you
back
the
double
or
treble
of
that
we
are
to
receive
by
your
entire
Subsidy
,
without
Fifteens
.
But
the
ordinary
course
we
hold
fittest
to
be
used
still
in
this
case
is
,
That
we
should
of
our
free
grace
send
you
down
a
Pardon
from
the
Higher
House
,
containing
such
points
as
we
shall
think
fittest
,
wherein
we
hope
ye
shall
receive
good
satisfaction
.
But
we
cannot
omit
to
shew
you
how
strange
we
think
it
,
that
ye
should
make
so
bad
and
unjust
a
Commentary
upon
some
words
of
our
former
Letter
,
as
if
we
meant
to
restrain
you
thereby
of
your
antient
priviledges
and
liberties
in
Parliament
.
Truly
,
a
Scholar
would
be
asham'd
so
to
misplace
and
misjudge
any
sentences
in
another
mans
book
.
For
whereas
,
in
the
end
of
our
former
Letter
,
we
discharge
you
to
meddle
with
matters
of
Government
,
and
Mysteries
of
State
,
namely
matters
of
War
or
Peace
,
or
our
dearest
Son's
Match
with
Spain
;
by
which
particular
denominations
we
interpret
and
restrain
our
former
words
;
And
then
after
we
forbid
you
to
meddle
with
such
things
as
have
their
ordinary
course
in
Courts
of
Justice
:
Ye
couple
together
those
two
distinct
sentences
,
and
plainly
leave
out
these
words
,
Of
Mysteries
of
State
;
so
as
ye
erre
à
bene
divisis
ad
male
conjuncta
:
For
of
the
former
part
concerning
Mysteries
of
State
,
we
plainly
restrain
our
meaning
to
the
particulars
that
were
after
mentioned
;
And
in
the
latter
,
we
confess
we
meant
it
by
Sir
Edward
Cook
's
foolish
business
.
And
therefore
it
had
well
became
him
,
especially
being
our
Servant
,
and
one
of
our
Council
,
to
have
complained
unto
us
,
which
he
never
did
,
though
he
was
ordinarily
at
Court
since
,
and
never
had
access
refused
unto
him
.
And
although
we
cannot
allow
of
the
stile
,
calling
it
Your
antient
and
undoubted
Right
and
Inheritance
;
but
could
rather
have
wished
that
ye
had
said
,
That
your
Priviledges
were
derived
from
the
grace
and
permission
of
our
Ancestors
and
Us
,
(
For
most
of
them
grow
from
Precedents
,
which
shews
rather
a
Toleration
then
Inheritance
:
)
Yet
we
are
pleased
to
give
you
our
Royal
assurance
,
that
as
long
as
you
contain
your selves
within
the
limits
of
your
duty
,
we
will
be
as
careful
to
maintain
and
preserve
your
lawful
Liberties
and
Priviledges
,
as
ever
any
of
our
Predecessors
were
,
nay
as
to
preserve
our
own
Royal
Prerogative
.
So
as
your
House
shall
only
have
need
to
beware
to
trench
upon
the
Prerogative
of
the
Crown
;
which
would
enforce
us
,
or
any
just
King
,
to
retrench
them
of
their
Priviledges
,
that
would
pare
his
Prerogative
,
and
Flowers
of
the
Crown
:
But
of
this
we
hope
there
shall
be
never
cause
given
.
Dated
at
Newmarket
the
Eleventh
day
of
December
,
1621.
The
Lord
Keepers
judgment
touching
the
Kings
sharp
Answer
.
The
Lord
Keeper
Williams
advised
,
That
the
harshness
of
this
Answer
should
be
mitigated
with
a
Letter
from
his
Majesty
to
the
Houses
.
For
(
said
he
)
his
Majesty
rightly
inferrs
,
That
their
Priviledges
which
they
claim
to
be
their
Natural
birthrights
,
are
but
the
favors
of
former
Kings
:
Now
the
Kings
assertion
and
their
Claim
may
easily
be
reconciled
,
if
men
were
peaceably
disposed
,
and
affected
the
dispatch
of
Common
business
.
These
Priviledges
were
originally
the
favor
of
Princes
;
neither
doth
his
Majesty
go
about
to
impair
or
diminish
them
.
Therefore
if
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
qualifie
the
passage
with
some
mild
and
noble
expression
,
and
require
them
strictly
to
prepare
things
for
a
Session
,
and
to
leave
those
needless
disputes
,
He
shall
make
it
appear
to
all
wise
and
just
men
,
that
those
persons
are
opposite
to
those
Common
ends
,
whereof
they
vaunt
themselves
the
onely
Patrons
.
Will
the
King
be
pleased
to
add
in
this
Letter
,
That
if
they
will
not
prepare
Bills
for
a
Session
,
he
will
break
up
the
Parliament
without
any
longer
Prorogation
,
acquainting
the
Kingdom
with
their
undutifulness
and
obstinacie
,
and
supply
the
present
wants
by
some
other
means
:
Or
else
will
he
adjourn
the
present
Assembly
to
the
appointed
Eight
of
February
.
This
latter
course
is
fitter
for
further
Advice
;
but
the
former
,
to
express
a
just
indignation
.
The
Lo.
Digby
to
the
Peers
.
The
Lord
Digby
minded
the
Peers
,
That
this
Session
was
called
for
the
present
support
of
the
Palatinate
,
as
was
declared
by
the
Message
from
his
Majesty
to
both
Houses
in
the
beginning
thereof
.
He
reported
also
,
That
he
had
received
many
great
Advertisements
of
that
Countries
present
distress
and
danger
,
by
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
;
and
that
the
Army
of
Mansfeld
who
came
in
for
defence
,
if
he
be
not
speedily
supplied
with
monies
,
is
in
a
possibility
of
deserting
the
service
:
For
he
hath
fair
offers
of
making
his
Peace
;
but
nothing
will
take
with
him
,
being
in
hopes
of
relief
from
England
.
But
the
Parliament
thought
it
their
duty
as
well
to
advise
his
Majesty
,
as
to
supply
his
wants
.
December
19.
The
Prince
delivered
to
the
Clerk
the
Commission
for
an
Adjournment
to
the
Eight
of
February
:
Which
discontented
the
Commons
and
good
people
of
England
,
foreseeing
a
Dissolution
by
Gondomar's
means
.
Before
the
Adjournment
,
in
vindication
of
their
Parliamentary
rights
and
Priviledges
,
the
Commons
made
and
entred
this
Protestation
following
.
THe
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
being
justly
occasioned
thereunto
concerning
sundry
Liberties
,
The
Commons
Protestation
.
Franchises
and
Priviledges
of
Parliament
amongst
others
here
mentioned
,
do
make
this
Protestation
following
.
That
the
Liberties
,
Franchises
,
Priviledges
and
Iurisdictions
of
Parliament
,
are
the
antient
and
undoubted
Birth-right
and
Inheritance
of
the
Subjects
of
England
;
And
that
the
arduous
and
urgent
affairs
concerning
the
King
,
State
,
and
Defence
of
the
Realm
,
and
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
maintenance
and
making
of
Laws
,
and
redress
of
mischiefs
and
grievances
which
daily
happen
within
this
Realm
,
are
proper
subjects
and
matter
of
Councel
and
Debate
in
Parliament
;
And
that
in
the
handling
and
procéeding
of
those
businesses
,
every
Member
of
the
House
of
Parliament
hath
,
and
of
right
ought
to
have
freedom
of
spéech
,
to
propound
,
treat
,
reason
and
bring
to
conclusion
the
same
;
And
that
the
Commons
in
Parliament
have
like
liberty
and
fréedom
to
treat
of
these
matters
in
such
order
as
in
their
judgments
shall
seem
fittest
;
And
that
every
Member
of
the
said
House
hath
like
freedom
from
all
Impeachment
,
Imprisonment
and
molestation
(
other
then
by
Censure
of
the
House
it self
)
for
or
concerning
any
speaking
,
reasoning
,
or
declaring
of
any
matter
or
matters
touching
the
Parliament
,
or
Parliament-business
;
And
that
if
any
of
the
said
Members
be
complained
of
and
questioned
for
any
thing
done
or
said
in
Parliament
,
the
same
is
to
be
shewed
to
the
King
by
the
advice
and
assent
of
all
the
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
before
the
King
gave
credence
to
any
private
information
.
But
how
the
King
was
moved
by
the
Protestation
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
will
appear
by
this
Memorial
.
Whitehall
,
Decemb.
30.
1621.
HIs
most
Excellent
Majesty
coming
this
day
to
the
Council
,
the
Prince
his
Highness
,
and
all
the
Lords
and
others
of
His
Majesties
Privy
Council
sitting
about
him
,
and
all
the
Iudges
then
in
London
,
which
were
six
in
number
,
there
attending
upon
His
Majesty
;
the
Clerk
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
was
called
for
,
and
commanded
to
produce
his
Iournal-book
,
wherein
was
noted
,
and
Entries
made
of
most
passages
that
were
in
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
;
and
amongst
other
things
there
was
written
down
the
form
of
a
Protestation
concerning
sundry
Liberties
,
Priviledges
,
and
Franchises
of
Parliament
;
with
which
form
of
Protestation
His
Majesty
was
justly
offended
.
Nevertheless
His
Majesty
in
a
most
gracious
manner
there
expressed
,
That
he
never
meant
to
deny
that
House
of
Commons
any
lawful
Priviledges
that
ever
they
had
enjoyed
;
but
whatsoever
Priviledges
or
Liberties
they
had
by
any
Law
or
Statute
,
the
same
should
be
inviolably
preserved
unto
them
;
and
whatsoever
Priviledges
they
enjoyed
by
Custom
,
or
uncontrolled
and
lawful
president
,
His
Majesty
would
be
careful
to
preserve
.
But
this
Protestation
of
the
Commons
House
so
contrived
and
carried
as
it
was
,
His
Majesty
thought
fit
to
be
razed
out
of
all
Memorials
,
and
utterly
to
be
annihilated
,
both
in
respect
of
the
manner
by
which
it
was
gained
,
and
the
matter
therein
contained
.
For
the
manner
of
getting
it
,
First
in
respect
of
the
time
:
For
after
such
time
as
His
Majesty
out
of
his
Princely
grace
,
and
to
take
away
all
mistakings
,
had
directed
his
Letters
to
Secretary
Calvert
dated
at
Royston
16
Decembris
,
and
therein
had
so
explained
himself
in
the
point
of
maintaining
the
priviledges
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
as
that
most
of
the
said
House
rested
fully
satisfied
,
and
freed
from
any
scruple
of
having
their
liberties
impeached
;
And
after
that
by
His
Majesties
Letters
directed
to
the
Speaker
dated
18
December
,
being
Tuesday
,
His
Majesty
at
the
humble
suit
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
condescended
to
make
this
Méeting
a
Session
before
Christmas
,
and
for
that
purpose
had
assigned
Saturday
following
.
Now
upon
this
very
Tuesday
,
and
while
the
Messengers
from
the
House
of
Commons
were
with
His
Majesty
at
Theobalds
to
return
thanks
unto
His
Majesty
,
and
therewith
an
excuse
from
them
not
to
make
it
a
Session
in
respect
of
the
strait
of
time
whereunto
they
were
driven
;
which
deferment
His
Majesty
admitted
of
at
their
desires
,
and
thereupon
gave
order
for
the
adjournment
of
the
Parliament
until
the
Eight
of
February
next
,
which
was
the
first
day
formerly
appointed
by
His
Majesty
for
the
méeting
together
of
the
Parliament
:
And
whilst
their
messengers
were
with
His
Majesty
,
and
had
received
a
gracious
Answer
to
return
unto
their
House
;
even
that
afternoon
,
a
Committee
was
procured
to
be
made
for
taking
their
Liberties
into
consideration
:
And
this
afternoon
a
Protestation
was
made
(
to
whom
appears
not
)
concerning
their
Liberties
;
and
at
six
a
clock
at
night
,
by
candle-light
,
the
same
Protestation
was
brought
into
the
House
by
the
Committee
,
and
at
that
time
of
night
it
was
called
upon
to
be
put
to
the
Question
,
there
not
being
the
third
part
of
the
House
then
present
;
whereas
in
all
matters
of
weight
,
their
usual
custom
is
to
put
nothing
of
importance
to
the
Question
,
till
the
House
be
full
;
And
at
this
time
many
of
them
that
were
present
expected
the
Question
would
have
been
deferred
to
another
day
,
and
a
fuller
House
,
and
some
then
present
stood
up
to
have
spoken
to
it
,
but
could
not
be
seen
nor
heard
in
that
darkness
and
confusion
.
Now
for
the
matter
of
the
Protestation
,
it
is
penned
in
such
ambiguous
and
general
words
,
as
may
serve
for
future
Times
to
invade
most
of
Rights
and
Prerogatives
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
;
the
claim
of
some
priviledges
being
grounded
upon
the
words
of
the
Writ
for
assembling
the
Parliament
,
wherein
some
words
,
viz.
Arduis
Regni
,
are
cunningly
mentioned
;
but
the
word
quibusdam
,
which
restraineth
the
generality
to
such
particular
Cases
as
His
Majesty
pleaseth
to
consult
with
them
upon
,
is
purposely
omitted
.
The
King
takes
the
Protestation
out
of
the
Journal-book
with
his
own
hand
.
These
things
considered
,
His
Majesty
did
this
present
day
in
full
assembly
of
his
Council
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Iudges
,
declare
the
said
Protestation
to
be
invalid
,
annulled
,
void
and
of
no
effect
:
And
did
further
manu
sua
propria
take
the
said
Protestation
out
of
the
Iournal-book
of
the
Clerk
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
and
commanded
an
Act
of
Council
to
be
made
thereupon
,
and
this
Act
to
be
entred
in
the
Register
of
Council-causes
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
dissolves
them
.
On
the
Sixth
of
Ianuary
the
King
by
Proclamation
dissolved
the
Parliament
;
shewing
that
the
assembling
,
continuing
,
and
dissolving
of
Parliaments
doth
so
peculiarly
belong
unto
him
,
that
he
needs
not
give
an
accompt
thereof
unto
any
:
Yet
he
thought
fit
to
declare
,
That
in
this
Dissolution
he
had
the
advice
and
uniform
consent
of
his
whole
Council
.
And
that
some
particular
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
took
inordinate
liberty
not
only
to
treat
of
his
high
Prerogatives
,
and
sundry
things
not
fitting
to
be
argued
in
Parliament
,
but
also
to
speak
with
less
respect
to
Foreign
Princes
:
That
they
spent
the
time
in
disputing
Priviledges
,
descanting
upon
the
words
and
syllables
of
his
Letters
and
Messages
:
And
that
these
Evil-tempered
spirits
sowed
tares
among
the
corn
,
and
by
their
cunning
devices
have
imposed
upon
him
a
necessity
of
discontinuing
this
present
Parliament
,
without
putting
unto
it
the
name
or
period
of
a
Session
.
And
lastly
he
declared
,
That
though
the
Parliament
be
broken
off
,
yet
he
intended
to
govern
well
,
and
shall
be
glad
to
lay
hold
on
the
first
occasion
to
call
a
Parliament
again
at
convenient
time
.
The
King
was
highly
displeased
with
some
of
the
Commons
House
,
Some
Eminent
Members
of
the
Parliament
in
Prisoned
.
whom
he
called
Ill-tempered
spirits
.
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
Sir
Robert
Philips
were
committed
to
the
Tower
;
Mr.
Selden
,
Mr.
Pym
,
Mr.
Mallery
to
other
Prisons
and
Confinements
.
Order
was
given
for
the
sealing
up
the
locks
and
doors
of
Sir
Edward
Cooks
Chambers
in
London
and
in
the
Temple
,
for
the
seising
of
his
Papers
;
and
the
Council
debating
about
the
General
Pardon
that
should
have
passed
this
last
Parliament
,
had
consulted
about
the
ways
of
excluding
him
from
that
benefit
,
either
by
preferring
a
Bill
against
him
before
the
publication
of
the
Pardon
,
or
by
exempting
him
by
name
,
whereof
they
said
they
had
presidents
.
Likewise
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
Others
sent
for
punishment
into
Ireland
.
Sir
Tho.
Crew
,
Sir
Nathaniel
Rich
,
and
Sir
Iames
Perrot
for
punishment
were
sent
into
Ireland
,
joined
in
Commission
with
others
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
for
the
enquiry
of
sundry
matters
concerning
his
Majesties
service
,
as
well
in
the
Government
Ecclesiastical
and
Civil
,
as
in
point
of
his
Revenue
and
otherwise
,
within
that
Kingdom
.
Proclamations
had
formerly
issued
out
against
the
Peoples
too
liberal
speaking
of
matters
above
their
reach
:
The
Council
write
to
Judges
concerning
such
as
speak
of
State
Affairs
.
Which
at
this
time
occasioned
Letters
from
the
Council
to
the
Judges
of
the
next
Assises
,
taking
notice
of
licentious
and
undutiful
speeches
touching
State
and
Government
,
notwithstanding
several
Proclamations
prohibiting
the
same
,
which
the
King
was
resolved
no
longer
to
let
pass
without
severest
punishment
;
and
thereupon
required
the
Judges
to
give
this
in
Charge
in
their
several
Circuits
,
and
to
do
exemplary
Justice
where
they
find
any
such
Offenders
.
The
King
still
walked
in
his
beaten
path
of
Sollicitations
and
Treaties
,
after
the
constant
bad
success
of
his
former
Mediations
:
For
at
the
very
time
when
he
treated
of
Peace
,
The
Palatine
spoiled
of
his
hereditary
dominions
.
his
Son
in
law
was
despoiled
of
his
Hereditary
patrimony
by
the
Emperors
commandment
;
who
after
the
suspension
of
the
Ban
or
Proscription
,
commanded
the
taking
up
of
Arms
again
in
the
Lower
Palatinate
,
the
Upper
Palatinate
being
already
subdued
.
Which
misery
King
Iames
acknowledged
to
be
the
fruit
of
his
own
patience
,
delays
,
and
doubtfulness
.
Nevertheless
he
ceaseth
not
to
pursue
the
favor
of
an
implacable
Enemy
:
He
wrote
to
the
Emperor
Ferdinand
,
declaring
his
earnest
endeavors
to
appease
the
Bohemian
War
,
The
terms
which
King
Iames
desires
the
Emperor
to
accept
in
behalf
of
the
Palatine
.
and
his
ardent
zeal
for
Peace
from
the
beginning
;
and
expressed
the
Terms
which
he
had
prescribed
to
his
Son
in
law
:
As
,
That
he
shall
for
himself
and
his
Son
renounce
all
pretence
of
Right
and
Claim
to
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
;
That
he
shall
from
henceforth
yield
all
constant
due
devotion
to
the
Imperial
Majesty
,
as
do
other
obedient
Princes
Electors
of
the
Empire
;
That
he
shall
crave
pardon
of
the
Imperial
Majesty
;
That
he
shall
not
hereafter
any
manner
of
way
demean
himself
unfittingly
toward
the
Imperial
Majesty
,
nor
disturb
his
Kingdoms
and
Countries
;
And
that
he
shall
upon
reasonable
Conditions
reconcile
himself
to
other
Princes
and
States
of
the
Empire
,
and
hold
all
good
correspondence
with
them
;
And
he
shall
really
do
whatsoever
like
things
shall
be
judged
reasonable
and
necessary
.
King
Iames
requested
of
the
Emperor
the
acceptance
of
these
Conditions
as
a
notable
testimony
of
his
Imperial
Majesties
▪
goodness
and
grace
,
which
he
said
should
be
by
himself
acknowledged
in
all
willing
service
and
unfeigned
friendship
to
the
Emperor
himself
,
and
the
most
renowned
House
of
Austria
.
But
if
these
his
just
Demands
and
well-willed
Presentations
shall
not
find
acceptance
,
or
be
slightly
waved
by
some
new
tergiversation
,
or
a
pretence
of
that
long
and
tedious
way
of
Consultation
with
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
he
is
resolved
to
try
his
utmost
power
for
his
Childrens
relief
,
judging
it
a
foul
stain
to
his
Honor
,
if
he
shall
leave
them
and
their
Partizans
without
counsel
,
aid
and
protection
.
The
Emperors
Answer
to
King
Iames
,
Ian.
14.
1621.
The
Emperor
replied
and
confessed
,
That
in
this
exulcerate
business
,
so
much
moderation
and
respect
of
justice
and
equity
hath
shined
forth
in
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
that
he
should
refuse
to
render
thereunto
,
reserving
his
Cesarean
authority
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Empire
:
Yet
that
Person
whom
it
most
concerns
,
hath
given
no
occasion
by
the
least
sign
of
repentance
to
a
condescension
to
this
Treaty
of
Pacification
:
For
he
is
still
so
obstinate
,
as
by
continual
machinations
by
Iagerndorf
and
Mansfeld
,
and
other
cruel
disturbers
of
the
publique
peace
,
to
call
up
Hell
rather
then
to
acquiesce
in
better
counsels
,
and
desist
from
the
usurped
Title
of
a
Kingdom
.
Howbeit
,
in
favor
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
he
shall
consent
to
a
Treaty
to
be
held
at
Bruxels
,
wherein
he
would
devolve
his
power
upon
the
Illustrious
Elizabetha
Clara
Eugenia
Infanta
of
Spain
.
The
appointment
of
the
Treaty
at
Bruxels
was
accepted
by
King
Iames
,
whither
he
sent
his
Ambassador
Sir
Richard
Weston
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
.
In
the
mean
while
misfortune
and
misery
over-ran
the
Palatinate
:
The
Enemy
having
prevailed
in
several
grand
encounters
,
proceeded
to
subdue
the
Country
,
without
regard
to
the
Treaty
of
Peace
at
Bruxels
.
Which
was
more
easily
effected
,
the
Commotions
in
Hungaria
,
Bohemia
,
Silesia
,
Moravia
being
now
ended
in
a
Treaty
of
Peace
between
the
Emperor
and
Bethleem
Gabor
,
the
Emperor
having
made
use
of
the
Palsgrave's
submission
,
and
resignation
of
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
,
to
accelerate
this
Treaty
.
About
this
time
Philip
the
Third
,
King
of
Spain
,
departed
this
life
;
and
the
Lord
Digby
was
sent
Extraordinary
Ambassador
into
Spain
,
as
well
to
condole
his
death
,
as
●o
advance
the
Match
,
and
by
all
means
possible
to
bring
it
to
a
final
conclusion
.
To
which
end
he
was
accompanied
with
Letters
from
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Prince
,
to
that
King
,
as
also
a
private
Letter
to
Don
Baltazar
de
Zuniga
.
MOst
Serene
and
Potent
Prince
,
Kinsman
,
and
dearly
beloved
Friend
,
when
we
heard
of
the
Death
of
your
Majesties
Father
,
King
Iames
to
Philip
the
Fourth
of
Spain
.
Philip
the
Third
,
with
whom
we
had
great
Amity
,
and
by
our
Amity
,
managed
very
important
Matters
,
which
he
being
dead
,
could
not
but
of
necessity
be
interrupted
:
It
was
no
less
grief
to
us
,
then
if
he
had
been
our
own
natural
and
most
intimate
Brother
:
Which
grief
we
have
certified
both
to
your
Majesty
by
our
Letters
,
as
was
fitting
,
and
intimated
to
our
people
in
a
solemn
and
due
manner
.
And
thus
far
we
have
satisfied
our selves
;
but
in
the
next
place
we
must
also
give
Custom
its
due
.
For
which
end
we
send
unto
your
Majesty
our
Publick
Ambassador
and
Messenger
of
this
our
Grief
,
the
Baron
John
Digby
,
our
Counsellor
and
Vice-Chamberlain
,
adjoyning
unto
the
rest
of
his
Instructions
,
this
our
wish
,
That
your
Serenity
may
rule
your
Fathers
Kingdoms
,
which
you
have
received
under
a
most
prosperous
Star
,
with
his
and
your
Ancestors
Prudence
,
and
that
we
may
really
finde
that
love
,
which
alway
passed
between
your
Father
of
most
happy
memory
and
us
,
propagated
with
the
same
candor
unto
you
his
Successor
,
the
which
we
also
hope
,
Given
at
our
Pallace
of
Theobalds
,
Mar.
14.
1621.
Your
Majesties
most
Loving
Brother
I.
R.
Jacobus
,
&c.
Serenissimo
&
Potentissimo
Principi
ac
Domino
Philippo
Quarto
,
&c.
SErenissime
&
Potentissime
P.
Frater
,
Consanguinee
&
Amice
Charissime
:
Quum
aliquot
abhinc
annis
(
pro
affinitate
nostra
arctiori
,
totiusque
orbis
Christiani
bono
)
deliberatio
suscepta
fuerit
de
Matrimonio
inter
Charissimum
silium
nostrum
Carolum
P.
Walliae
&
Illustrissimam
Infantem
Dominam
Mariam
(
Serenitatis
vestrae
sororem
natu
minorem
)
contrahendo
;
quod
superstite
adhuc
R.
Philippo
Tertio
,
(
felicissimae
memoriae
)
Patre
vestro
,
eo
per
gradus
devectum
erat
,
ut
ille
si
non
expirasset
,
hoc
multo
antehac
consummatum
iri
spes
esset
,
nunc
denuo
,
Serenitatem
vestram
interpellandam
duximus
,
jam
tandem
ut
velit
operi
bene
inchoato
fastigium
imponere
;
&
expectato
deliberationes
praeteritas
exitu
coronare
.
Matura
jam
filii
aetas
,
filii
Unici
,
rerumque
&
temporum
ratio
conjugem
videntur
efflagitare
;
nobisque
in
senectutis
limine
constitutis
felicissimus
illuceret
dies
,
quo
cernere
liceret
posterorum
etiam
amicitiam
optato
hoc
affinitatis
foedere
constrictam
.
Misimus
itaque
ad
Serenitatem
vestram
Legatum
nostrum
Extraordinarium
,
Praenobilem
virum
Iohannem
Digbeum
,
Baronem
de
Sherbone
,
Consiliar●um
&
Vice-Camerarium
nostrum
,
jam
olim
de
hac
affinitate
&
Domus
Austriacae
honore
bene
meritum
,
cui
una
cum
Legato
nostro
Ordinario
quicquid
reliquum
est
hujus
Negotii
,
tractandum
,
transigendum
,
absolvendumque
Commisimus
.
Quicquid
illis
illic
videbitur
,
ratum
hic
habituri
.
Utinam
etiam
vestre
Serenitatis
bonitate
levaretur
aliquando
altera
illa
nostra
de
Palatinatu
Sollicitudo
,
de
●ilia
&
genero
&
insontibus
eorum
liberis
ex
avito
jam
extorribus
Patrimonio
.
Quam
vellemus
vestiae
Potissimum
Serenitati
beneficium
hoc
in
solidum
debere
,
cujus
tot
modo
experti
sumus
ea
in
re
Amicissima
Officia
!
Non
nos
unquam
capiet
tantae
benevolentiae
oblivio
,
Posterisque
Haereditarium
studebimus
relinquere
amorem
illum
,
quo
vestram
Serenitatem
&
memoriae
optimae
Patrem
semper
sumus
amplexi
,
semper
amplexuri
.
Unum
hoc
superest
ut
si
quid
aliud
in
re
quacunque
proposuerit
Legatus
hic
noster
,
eam
ei
fidem
adhibere
,
ac
si
nos
praesentes
essemus
,
dignetur
Serenitas
vestra
:
Quam
Deus
Optimus
Maximus
perpetuo
incolumem
conservet
.
Serenitatis
vestrae
Frater
Amantissimus
Jacobus
R.
Dat.
è
Regia
nostra
Theobald
,
14
Die
Martii
,
An.
Dom.
1621.
Iames
,
&c.
To
the
most
Serene
and
most
Potent
Prince
and
Lord
,
Philip
the
Fourth
,
&c.
MOst
Serene
and
Potent
Prince
,
King
Iames
his
Letter
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
Kinsman
,
and
Wel-beloved
Friend
;
Forasmuch
as
some
years
ago
(
for
our
nearer
Alliance
,
and
the
good
of
the
whole
Christian
World
)
we
had
resolved
to
make
a
Marriage
between
our
Wel-beloved
Son
Charls
,
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
the
most
Illustrious
Infanta
,
the
Lady
Mary
,
your
Serenities
yongest
Sister
,
which
in
the
life
time
of
your
Father
,
King
Philip
the
Third
,
of
most
happy
memory
,
was
so
far
advanced
,
That
if
he
had
not
died
,
it
had
been
brought
to
perfection
long
ere
now
:
We
have
therefore
thought
good
to
Treat
now
again
with
your
Serenity
,
that
at
length
you
would
put
a
period
to
a
work
so
well
begun
,
and
crown
our
by-past
Deliberations
with
an
expected
issue
.
The
age
of
our
Son
arived
now
to
maturity
,
and
he
our
onely
Son
(
besides
the
condition
of
the
times
and
our
affairs
)
doth
require
him
to
marry
.
And
we
being
at
the
brink
of
old
age
,
it
would
rejoyce
us
to
see
the
day
wherein
our
Posterities
Friendship
should
be
bound
up
in
this
most
desired
Bond
of
Affinity
.
We
have
therefore
sent
unto
your
Serenity
our
Extraordinary
Ambassador
,
the
Right
Honorable
the
Lord
Digby
,
Baron
of
Sherborne
,
our
Counsellor
,
and
Vice-Chamberlain
,
who
has
formerly
deserved
well
of
this
Alliance
,
and
the
honor
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
unto
whom
,
together
with
our
Ordinary
Ambassador
,
we
have
intrusted
the
remainder
of
this
business
,
to
be
treated
,
transacted
,
and
finished
,
and
shall
be
ready
to
ratifie
and
approve
here
,
what
ever
they
shall
agree
upon
.
We
wish
likewise
,
that
your
Serenity
out
of
your
goodness
would
ease
our
other
care
,
touching
the
Palatinate
,
which
concerns
our
Daughter
and
Son
in
Law
,
and
their
innocent
Children
,
banished
from
their
Ancestors
Inheritance
.
How
gladly
would
we
ow
this
good
turn
solely
to
your
Serenity
,
who
have
already
done
us
so
many
friendly
offices
in
that
business
!
No
Oblivion
shall
ever
blot
out
of
our
minde
,
the
acknowledgment
of
so
great
a
favor
,
and
we
will
endeavor
to
transmit
to
our
Posterity
,
that
Hereditary
good
will
wherewith
we
have
ever
affected
your
Serenity
,
and
your
Royal
Father
of
most
worthy
memory
,
and
shall
ever
affect
you
.
One
thing
remains
,
That
if
this
our
Ambassador
shall
propose
any
other
matter
touching
what
business
soever
,
your
Serenity
will
be
pleased
to
give
him
Credence
,
as
if
we
our self
were
present
.
The
most
gracious
and
great
God
ever
preserve
your
Serenity
in
safety
.
Your
Serenities
most
Loving
Brother
J.
R.
Given
at
our
Pallace
of
Theobalds
,
14
March
.
1621.
Prince
Charls
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
MOst
Serene
and
Potent
Prince
,
Prince
Charls
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
and
wel-beloved
Kinsman
,
some
years
ago
our
most
Serene
Parents
begun
to
treat
about
a
Match
between
us
and
the
most
Serene
,
our
dearly
beloved
Princess
,
the
Lady
Mary
,
your
Majesties
most
honored
Sister
.
The
condition
and
success
of
which
affair
and
treaty
,
our
most
Serene
and
Honored
Lord
and
Father
,
out
of
his
Fatherly
affection
towards
us
,
was
pleased
upon
all
occasions
,
so
much
the
more
willingly
to
impart
unto
us
,
by
how
much
greater
propension
and
apparent
signs
of
true
affection
he
discovered
in
us
thereunto
;
For
which
cause
the
Baron
Digby
,
his
Majesties
Vice-Chamberlain
and
Extraordinary
Ambassador
,
and
one
of
our
Privy
Chamber
,
being
now
bound
for
Spain
,
with
most
ample
Instructions
to
bring
unto
an
happy
issue
,
that
which
was
prosperously
begun
,
advanced
before
your
most
gracious
Father
our
Uncle
of
happy
memory
departed
this
life
:
We
thought
it
no
less
becoming
us
,
by
these
our
Letters
,
most
affectionately
to
salute
your
Majesty
;
who
,
if
you
shall
perswade
your self
,
that
we
highly
esteem
of
your
affection
as
we
ought
to
do
,
and
that
by
a
most
near
bond
of
affinity
,
we
desire
to
have
it
inlarged
and
confirmed
towards
us
,
that
very
perswasion
will
not
a
little
adde
to
the
measure
of
our
love
.
It
remains
,
that
we
intreat
your
Majesty
to
give
full
credit
to
such
further
Proposals
as
the
Baron
Digby
shall
make
in
our
name
.
In
the
mean
time
we
will
hope
for
such
a
success
of
the
principal
business
,
as
may
give
us
occasion
to
use
a
more
familiar
stile
hereafter
in
our
Letters
,
as
an
argument
of
a
nearer
relation
;
which
if
it
shall
happen
,
this
will
also
follow
,
That
we
shall
most
readily
embrace
all
occasions
,
whereby
to
evidence
unto
your
Majesty
the
progress
and
increase
of
our
affection
,
as
well
towards
your self
,
as
your
most
Serene
Sister
.
The
most
great
and
good
God
preserve
your
Majesty
long
in
safety
.
Your
Majesties
most
loving
Kinsman
,
C.
P.
Given
at
Our
Palace
of
Saint
Iames
,
14
Martii
,
1621.
To
the
Right
Honorable
the
Lord
Balthazar
of
Zuniga
.
Right
Honorable
and
Wel-beloved
Friend
,
BEcause
we
have
divers
times
been
informed
by
your
Friends
of
your
singular
propension
and
zeal
towards
our
Affairs
,
King
Iames
his
Letter
to
the
Lord
Balthazar
of
Zuniga
.
we
neither
will
,
nor
ought
to
leave
you
unsaluted
at
this
time
,
you
have
so
well
deserved
of
us
:
But
it
will
be
no
small
accession
of
your
good
will
,
if
you
continue
as
you
have
begun
,
to
promote
by
your
assistance
,
our
concernments
with
his
Majesty
our
Welbeloved
Brother
;
which
by
what
way
it
may
best
be
done
,
our
Ambassador
the
Baron
John
Digby
will
be
able
to
direct
you
,
to
whom
we
have
intrusted
the
residue
of
that
matter
.
And
if
during
his
residence
there
,
he
may
make
use
of
your
singular
Humanity
and
Favor
with
the
King
in
his
Negotiation
,
it
will
be
most
acceptable
to
us
,
and
render
us
,
who
were
by
your
deservings
already
forward
to
oblige
you
,
most
forward
for
the
future
to
deserve
well
of
you
;
which
we
shall
most
willingly
testifie
,
as
occasion
offers
,
not
onely
in
word
but
in
deed
.
J.
R.
Given
at
our
Palace
of
Theobalds
,
March
14.
1621.
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
the
Leiger
Ambassador
,
had
managed
that
Treaty
by
directions
received
from
Digby
,
and
now
Digby
remained
at
large
in
it
,
and
had
communication
of
the
Passages
from
him
.
The
Spaniards
proceed
in
the
Match
with
a
very
formal
appearance
;
for
at
this
very
time
the
Emperors
Ambassador
in
Spain
had
discoursed
of
a
Marriage
between
his
Masters
Son
and
the
Infanta
;
but
was
presently
answered
,
That
the
Kings
hands
were
tied
by
a
Treaty
on
foot
with
the
King
of
Great
Brittain
;
and
in
this
particular
they
seemed
(
as
said
the
English
Agent
)
to
deal
above
board
.
The
Privy
Council
by
the
Kings
command
issue
out
an
Order
for
raising
Money
for
the
defence
of
the
Palatinate
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Privy
Council
by
the
Kings
Commandment
consulted
about
the
raising
of
Moneys
to
defend
the
Palatinate
.
They
appointed
the
Keeper
of
the
Records
in
the
Tower
,
to
search
for
all
such
writings
as
concerned
the
Levies
of
Men
at
the
Publick
charge
of
the
Countrey
,
from
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
Third
,
until
this
present
.
Likewise
they
directed
Letters
of
the
tenor
following
to
the
Justices
of
the
Courts
at
Westminster
,
and
to
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
.
WHat
endeavors
his
Majesty
hath
used
by
Treaty
,
and
by
all
fair
and
amiable
ways
to
recover
the
patrimony
of
his
Children
in
Germany
,
now
for
the
most
part
withholden
from
them
by
force
,
is
not
unknown
unto
all
his
loving
●ubjects
,
since
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
communicate
to
them
in
Parliament
his
whole
proceedings
in
that
business
:
Of
which
Treaty
,
being
of
late
frustrate
,
he
was
inforced
to
take
other
resolutions
;
namely
,
to
recover
that
by
the
Sword
,
which
by
other
means
he
saw
no
likelihood
to
compass
.
For
which
purpose
it
was
expected
by
his
Majesty
,
that
his
people
in
Parliament
would
(
in
a
cause
so
nearly
concerning
his
and
his
Childrens
interest
)
have
chearfully
contributed
thereunto
.
But
the
same
unfortunately
failing
,
his
Ma●esty
〈◊〉
constrained
in
a
case
of
so
great
necessity
,
to
try
the
dutiful
affections
of
his
●●ing
Subjects
in
another
way
,
as
his
Predecessors
have
done
in
former
times
,
by
propounding
unto
them
a
voluntary
contribution
.
And
therefore
as
your selves
have
already
given
a
liberal
and
worthy
example
(
which
his
Majesty
doth
take
in
very
gratious
part
)
so
his
pleasure
is
,
and
we
do
accordingly
hereby
authorise
and
require
your
Lordships
,
as
well
to
countenance
and
assist
the
service
by
your
best
means
in
your
next
Circuits
,
in
the
several
Counties
where
you
hold
General
Assizes
;
as
also
now
presently
with
all
convenient
expedition
,
to
call
before
you
all
the
Officers
and
Attorneys
belonging
to
any
his
Majesties
Courts
of
Iustice
;
and
also
all
such
others
of
the
Houses
and
Societies
of
Court
,
or
that
otherwise
have
dependence
upon
the
Law
,
as
are
meet
to
be
treated
withal
in
this
kinde
,
and
have
not
already
contributed
;
and
to
move
them
to
joyn
willingly
in
this
contribution
in
some
good
measure
,
answerable
to
that
your selves
and
others
have
done
before
us
,
according
to
their
means
and
fortunes
:
Wherein
his
Majesty
doubteth
not
,
but
beside
the
interest
of
his
Children
,
and
his
own
Crown
and
Dignity
,
the
Religion
professed
by
his
Majesty
and
happily
flourishing
under
him
,
within
this
Kingdom
,
(
having
a
great
part
in
the
success
of
this
business
)
will
be
a
special
motive
to
incite
and
perswade
them
thereunto
.
Nevertheless
,
if
any
persons
shall
out
of
obstinacy
or
disaffection
,
refuse
to
contribute
herein
,
proportionably
to
their
Estates
and
Means
,
you
are
to
certifie
their
names
unto
this
Board
.
And
so
recommending
this
service
to
your
best
care
and
endeavor
,
and
praying
you
to
return
unto
us
Notes
of
the
names
of
such
as
shall
contribute
,
and
of
the
sums
offered
by
them
,
We
bid
,
&c.
Letters
to
the
same
effect
were
directed
to
the
High
Sheriffs
and
Justices
of
Peace
of
the
several
Counties
;
and
to
the
Majors
and
Bailiffs
of
every
City
and
Town-Corporate
within
the
Kingdom
,
requiring
them
to
summon
all
of
known
Abilities
within
their
Jurisdictions
,
and
to
move
them
to
a
chearful
contribution
according
to
their
Means
and
Fortunes
in
some
good
measure
,
answerable
to
what
others
well-affected
had
done
before
them
.
And
to
make
choice
of
meet
Collectors
of
the
Moneys
,
and
to
return
a
Schedule
of
the
names
of
such
as
shall
contribute
,
and
the
sums
that
are
offered
by
them
;
that
his
Majesty
may
take
notice
of
the
good
inclinations
of
his
Subjects
to
a
cause
of
such
importance
;
as
likewise
of
such
others
,
if
any
such
be
,
as
out
of
obstinacy
or
disaffection
shall
refuse
to
contribute
.
About
this
time
George
Abbot
,
Archbishop
Abbot
not
relished
at
Court
,
an
advantage
taken
against
him
.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
began
to
fall
into
disgrace
at
Court
;
his
enemies
taking
the
advantage
of
a
late
sad
misfortune
,
for
shooting
at
a
Deer
with
a
Cross-bow
in
Bramzil
Park
,
he
casually
killed
the
Keeper
.
Upon
this
unhappy
accident
,
it
was
suggested
to
the
King
,
who
already
disgusted
him
for
opposing
the
Match
with
Spain
,
That
in
regard
of
his
eminent
rank
in
the
Church
,
it
might
administer
matter
of
Scandal
;
which
was
aggravated
by
such
as
aspired
unto
his
place
and
dignity
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
then
Lord
Keeper
,
informed
the
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
That
by
the
Common
Law
of
England
,
the
Archbishops
whole
estate
was
forfeited
to
the
King
;
and
by
the
Common
Law
,
which
is
still
in
force
,
he
is
made
irregular
ipso
facto
,
and
so
suspended
from
all
Ecclesiastical
Function
,
until
he
be
restored
by
his
Superior
,
which
was
the
Kings
Majesty
,
in
this
rank
and
order
of
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
.
To
adde
affliction
to
the
afflicted
(
said
he
)
will
be
against
his
Majesties
nature
;
yet
to
leave
a
man
of
Blood
,
Primate
,
and
Patriark
of
all
his
Churches
,
is
a
thing
that
sounds
very
harsh
in
the
Old
Councils
and
Cannons
,
and
the
Papists
will
not
spare
to
censure
it
.
The
King
made
choice
of
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Winton
,
Rochester
,
St.
Davids
,
and
Exeter
,
Sir
Henry
Hobart
,
Justice
Doderidge
,
Sir
Henry
Martin
,
and
Doctor
Stuart
,
to
inform
him
of
the
nature
of
this
cause
,
and
the
scandal
that
might
arise
thereupon
;
and
to
certifie
what
the
same
may
amount
unto
,
whither
to
an
irregularity
,
or
otherwise
;
and
what
means
may
be
found
for
redress
.
However
this
consultation
was
managed
,
the
Archbishop
was
not
deprived
;
but
a
Plant
was
growing
up
that
over-topped
him
whilst
he
lived
,
and
after
his
decease
obtained
the
Primacy
.
Doctor
Laud
who
was
first
chosen
to
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Davids
,
by
the
Mediation
of
the
Lord
Keeper
Williams
,
and
was
consecrated
by
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Worcester
,
Chichester
,
Ely
,
Landaff
,
and
Oxon
;
the
Archbishop
in
the
mean
time
was
not
thought
irregular
for
the
Casual
Homicide
.
This
Bishop
,
Doctor
Laud
,
was
looked
upon
in
those
times
as
an
Arminian
,
and
a
fierce
opposer
of
Puritans
;
and
while
he
lived
in
Oxford
,
suspected
to
incline
to
Popish
Tenents
,
as
may
appear
by
his
Letter
of
Complaint
sent
to
his
Patron
,
Bishop
Laud
suspected
to
incline
to
Popish
Tenents
while
he
was
of
Oxford
,
as
appears
by
a
notable
passage
.
Doctor
Neal
,
then
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
against
a
Sermon
preached
by
Robert
Abbot
,
Doctor
of
the
Chair
in
Oxford
;
in
which
Letter
he
inclosed
this
(
amongst
other
Passages
)
of
the
Doctors
Sermon
,
viz.
That
men
under
pretence
of
Truth
and
Preaching
against
the
Puritans
,
strike
at
the
heart
and
root
of
Faith
and
Religion
now
established
among
us
.
That
this
Preaching
against
the
Puritans
was
but
the
practice
of
Parsons
and
Campions
counsel
,
when
they
came
into
England
to
seduce
yong
Students
:
And
when
many
of
them
were
afraid
to
lose
their
places
,
if
they
should
professedly
be
thus
,
the
counsel
they
then
gave
them
was
,
That
they
should
speak
freely
against
the
Puritans
,
and
that
should
suffice
.
And
they
cannot
intend
that
they
are
accounted
Papists
,
because
they
speak
against
the
Puritans
.
But
because
they
indeed
are
Papists
,
they
speak
nothing
against
them
.
If
they
do
at
any
time
speak
against
the
Papists
,
they
do
beat
a
little
upon
the
Bush
,
and
that
softly
too
,
for
fear
of
troubling
or
disquieting
the
Birds
that
are
in
it
.
I
Came
time
enough
(
saith
Mr.
Laud
)
to
be
at
the
rehearsal
of
this
Sermon
,
upon
much
perswasion
,
where
I
was
fain
to
sit
patiently
,
and
hear
my self
abused
almost
an
hour
together
,
being
pointed
at
as
I
sate
.
For
this
present
abuse
,
I
would
have
taken
no
notice
of
it
,
but
that
the
whole
University
apply
it
to
me
,
and
my
own
Friends
tell
me
I
shall
sink
my
credit
if
I
answer
not
Dr.
Abbot
in
his
own
.
Nevertheless
in
a
business
of
this
kinde
,
I
will
not
be
swayed
from
a
patient
course
;
onely
I
desire
your
Lordship
to
vouchsafe
me
some
direction
what
to
do
,
&c.
The
Arminians
begin
to
be
favored
by
the
King
,
by
means
of
Bishop
Laud.
The
Arminian
Sect
opposed
by
King
Iames
,
and
by
his
special
concurrence
lately
broken
in
the
Netherlands
,
by
the
beheading
of
Barnevalt
the
cheif
of
them
,
began
in
his
latter
times
to
spring
up
in
England
,
and
was
countenanced
by
the
said
Prelate
,
who
had
newly
obtained
the
opinion
and
favor
of
the
Marquess
of
Buckingham
:
The
Kings
main
design
then
not
suffering
the
suppressing
of
that
way
which
in
common
judgment
was
inclined
to
Popery
;
or
he
thought
to
recover
all
his
losses
,
and
to
salve
all
misfortunes
by
the
Spanish
Match
.
Favors
shewed
to
Recusants
by
the
Kings
Order
.
And
for
this
cause
he
released
multitudes
of
Priests
and
Popish
Recusants
then
imprisoned
,
which
the
Spaniards
professed
to
be
a
great
demonstration
of
the
Kings
sincere
affection
,
to
confirm
the
correspondence
and
amity
between
the
Crowns
.
And
that
this
enlargement
might
be
the
more
expedite
and
less
chargeable
,
the
King
gave
directions
to
the
Lord
Keeper
Williams
,
Bishop
of
Lincoln
.
Iacobi
20.
1622.
THat
whereas
he
had
formerly
given
order
for
the
release
of
Recusants
by
removing
them
from
the
several
Goals
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
be
bailed
before
the
Justices
of
his
Bench
:
And
finding
that
this
course
will
be
troublesome
to
the
poorer
sort
of
them
,
he
doth
now
require
that
Writs
be
directed
to
the
Justices
of
Assizes
,
enabling
and
requiring
them
to
enlarge
such
Recusants
as
they
shall
finde
in
their
several
Goals
,
upon
such
conditions
and
securities
as
were
required
by
the
Judges
of
his
Bench.
Accordingly
the
Writs
were
issued
forth
under
the
Great
Seal
,
and
the
Lord
Keeper
wrote
to
the
Judges
on
this
manner
.
THat
the
King
having
upon
deep
Reasons
of
State
,
and
in
expectation
of
the
like
correspondence
from
Forein
Princes
to
the
Professors
of
our
Religion
,
resolved
to
grant
some
Grace
to
the
imprisoned
Papists
,
had
commanded
him
to
pass
some
Writs
under
the
Broad
Seal
for
that
purpose
:
Wherefore
it
is
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
they
make
no
niceness
or
difficulty
to
extend
his
Princely
favor
to
all
such
as
they
shall
finde
prisoners
in
the
Gaols
of
their
Circuits
for
any
Church
Recusancy
,
or
refusing
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
,
or
dispersing
of
Popish
Books
,
or
any
other
point
of
Recusancy
that
shall
concern
Religion
onely
,
and
not
matters
of
State
.
But
a
general
offence
was
taken
at
this
Indulgence
to
Papists
,
and
the
Lord
Keepers
Letter
to
the
Judges
,
which
,
how
the
Keeper
endevored
to
renounce
,
may
be
seen
in
his
Letter
written
to
a
Person
of
Honor.
AS
the
Sun
in
the
Firmament
appears
unto
us
no
bigger
then
a
Platter
,
The
Lord
Keepers
Letter
excusing
the
Kings
favor
towards
Papists
.
and
the
Stars
are
but
as
so
many
Nails
in
the
Pummel
of
a
Saddle
,
because
of
the
enlargement
and
disproportion
between
our
eye
and
the
object
:
So
is
there
such
an
unmeasurable
distance
between
the
deep
resolution
of
a
Prince
,
and
the
shallow
apprehensions
of
common
and
ordinary
people
;
That
as
they
will
ever
be
judging
and
censuring
,
so
they
must
needs
be
obnoxious
to
error
and
mistaking
:
The
King
is
now
a
most
Zealous
Intercessor
for
some
case
and
refreshment
to
all
the
Protestants
in
Europe
,
which
were
unreasonable
,
if
he
did
now
execute
the
rigor
of
his
Laws
against
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
Our
Viperous
Countrymen
,
the
English
Iesuites
in
France
,
had
many
moneths
before
this
favor
granted
,
invited
the
French
King
,
by
writing
a
malicious
Book
,
to
put
all
the
Statutes
in
execution
against
the
Protestants
in
those
parts
,
which
were
Enacted
in
England
against
the
Papists
,
and
(
as
they
falsly
informed
)
severely
executed
.
Besides
,
these
Papists
are
no
otherwise
out
of
prison
,
then
with
their
shackles
about
their
heels
,
sufficient
Sureties
,
and
good
Recognizances
to
present
themselves
at
the
next
Assizes
;
and
their
own
demeanor
,
and
the
success
of
his
Majesties
Negotiations
must
determine
whether
they
shall
continue
in
this
Grace
.
But
to
conclude
from
the
favor
done
to
the
English
Papists
,
that
the
King
savors
the
Romish
Religion
,
is
a
composition
of
Folly
and
Malice
,
little
deserved
by
a
gratious
Prince
,
who
by
Word
,
Writing
,
Exercise
of
Religion
,
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
hath
demonstrated
himself
so
resolved
a
Protestant
.
As
for
his
own
Letter
to
the
Iudges
,
he
said
it
recited
onely
four
kindes
of
Recusancy
capable
of
the
Kings
clemency
,
not
so
much
to
include
them
,
as
to
exclude
many
other
Crimes
bearing
the
name
of
Recusancy
,
as
,
using
the
Function
of
a
Romish
Priest
,
seducing
the
Kings
Leige-people
from
the
established
Religion
,
aspersing
the
King
,
Church
,
or
State
,
or
the
present
Government
.
All
which
Offences
,
being
outward
practices
,
and
no
secret
motions
of
the
Conscience
,
are
adjudged
by
the
Laws
of
England
to
be
meerly
Civil
and
Political
,
and
are
excluded
by
the
Letter
from
the
benefit
of
those
Writs
.
But
because
the
peoples
mouths
were
open
,
and
some
Preachers
were
too
busie
,
and
the
Puritan
party
increased
,
the
King
gave
directions
for
the
regulation
of
the
Ministry
,
in
his
Letters
to
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Archbishop
for
regulating
the
Clergy
.
MOst
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Right
trusty
and
intirely
beloved
Counsellor
,
we
greet
you
well
.
Forasmuch
as
the
abuses
and
extravagancies
of
Preachers
in
the
Pulpit
,
have
been
in
all
times
suppressed
in
this
Realm
by
some
Act
of
Council
,
or
State
,
with
the
Advice
and
Resolution
of
grave
and
learned
Prelates
,
insomuch
that
the
very
Licencing
of
Preachers
had
beginning
by
an
Order
of
Star-Chamber
,
the
Eighth
day
of
July
,
in
the
Nineteenth
year
of
the
Reign
of
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
our
Noble
Predecessor
:
And
whereas
at
this
present
divers
yong
Students
by
reading
of
late
Writers
,
and
ungrounded
Divines
,
do
broach
many
times
unprofitable
,
unsound
,
seditious
,
and
dangerous
Doctrines
,
to
the
scandal
of
the
Church
,
and
disquiet
of
the
State
and
present
Government
.
We
upon
humble
Representations
unto
us
of
these
Inconveniencies
by
your self
,
and
sundry
other
grave
and
reverend
Prelates
of
this
Church
,
as
also
of
our
Princely
care
and
zeal
for
the
extirpation
of
Schism
and
Dissention
growing
from
these
Seeds
,
and
for
the
settling
of
a
religious
and
peaceable
Government
,
both
in
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
Do
by
these
our
special
Letters
,
straitly
charge
and
command
you
to
use
all
possible
care
and
diligence
,
that
these
Limitations
and
Cautions
herewith
sent
unto
you
,
concerning
Preachers
,
be
duly
and
strictly
from
henceforth
put
in
practice
,
and
observed
by
the
several
Bishops
within
your
Iurisdiction
.
And
to
this
end
our
pleasure
is
,
that
you
send
them
forthwith
Copies
of
these
Directions
,
to
be
by
them
speedily
sent
and
communicated
unto
every
Parson
,
Vicar
,
Curate
,
Lecturer
,
and
Minister
in
every
Cathedral
or
Parish
Church
within
their
several
Diocesses
;
and
that
you
earnestly
require
them
to
employ
their
utmost
endeavors
in
the
performance
of
this
so
important
a
business
;
letting
them
know
,
That
we
have
a
special
eye
unto
their
proceedings
,
and
expect
a
strict
accompt
thereof
,
both
from
you
and
every
of
them
.
And
these
our
Letters
shall
be
your
sufficient
Warrant
and
Discharge
in
that
behalf
.
Given
under
our
Signet
at
our
Castle
of
Windsor
,
&c.
Directions
concerning
Preachers
sent
with
the
Letter
.
Directions
concerning
Preachers
.
I.
THat
no
Preacher
under
the
Degree
and
Calling
of
a
Bishop
or
Dean
of
a
Cathedral
,
or
Collegiat
Church
(
and
they
upon
the
Kings
days
,
and
set
Festivals
)
do
take
occasion
by
the
expounding
of
any
Text
of
Scripture
whatsoever
,
to
fall
into
any
set
discourse
or
common
place
,
otherwise
then
by
opening
the
Coherence
and
Division
of
the
Text
;
which
shall
not
be
comprehended
and
warranted
in
Essence
,
Substance
,
Effect
,
or
Natural
inference
,
within
some
one
of
the
Articles
of
Religion
set
forth
One
thousand
five
hundred
sixty
and
two
;
or
in
some
of
the
Homilies
set
forth
by
Authority
of
the
Church
of
England
:
Not
onely
for
a
help
for
the
Non-Preaching
,
but
withal
for
a
pattern
and
boundary
(
as
it
were
)
for
the
Preaching
Ministers
.
And
for
their
further
Instructions
for
the
performance
hereof
,
that
they
forthwith
read
over
and
peruse
diligently
the
said
Book
of
Articles
,
and
the
two
Books
of
Homilies
.
II.
That
no
Person
,
Vicar
,
Curate
,
or
Lecturer
,
shall
Preach
any
Sermon
or
Collation
hereafter
,
upon
Sundays
and
Holidays
in
the
afternoon
,
in
any
Cathedral
or
Parish
Church
throughout
the
Kingdom
;
but
upon
some
part
of
the
Catechism
,
or
some
Text
taken
out
of
the
Creed
,
Ten
Commandments
,
or
the
Lords
Prayer
,
(
Funeral
Sermons
onely
excepted
.
)
And
that
those
Preachers
be
most
encouraged
,
and
approved
of
,
who
spend
the
Afternoons
Exercise
in
the
Examination
of
Children
in
their
Catechism
,
which
is
the
most
antient
and
laudable
custom
of
Teaching
in
the
Church
of
England
.
III.
That
no
Preacher
of
what
Title
soever
under
the
degree
of
a
Bishop
or
Dean
at
the
least
,
do
from
henceforth
presume
to
Preach
in
any
Popular
Auditory
,
the
deep
points
of
Predestination
,
Election
,
Reprobation
,
or
of
the
Universality
,
Efficacy
,
Resistibility
,
or
Irresistibility
of
Gods
Grace
,
but
leave
those
Themes
rather
to
be
handled
by
the
Learned
Men
,
and
that
Moderately
and
Modestly
by
way
of
Use
and
Application
,
rather
then
by
way
of
Positive
Doctrines
,
being
fitter
for
the
Schools
,
then
for
simple
Auditories
.
IV.
That
no
Preacher
of
what
Title
or
Denomination
soever
,
from
henceforth
shall
presume
in
any
Auditory
within
this
Kingdom
,
to
declare
,
limit
,
or
bound
out
,
by
way
of
Positive
Doctrine
in
any
Lecture
,
or
Sermon
,
the
Power
,
Prerogative
,
and
Jurisdiction
,
Authority
or
Duty
of
Sovereign
Princes
,
or
otherwise
meddle
with
matters
of
State
,
and
the
differences
between
Princes
and
the
people
,
then
as
they
are
instructed
and
presidented
in
the
Homilies
of
Obedience
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Homilies
and
Articles
of
Religion
set
forth
(
as
before
is
mentioned
)
by
Publick
Authority
,
but
rather
confine
themselves
wholly
to
those
two
heads
of
Faith
and
good
Life
,
which
are
all
the
Subject
of
the
Antient
Sermons
and
Homilies
.
V.
That
no
Preacher
of
what
Title
or
Denomination
soever
,
shall
presume
causelesly
,
or
(
without
invitation
from
the
Text
)
to
fall
into
bitter
Invectives
and
undecent
railing
Speeches
against
the
persons
of
either
Papists
or
Puritans
,
but
modestly
and
gravely
,
when
they
are
occasioned
thereunto
by
the
Text
of
Scripture
,
free
both
the
Doctrine
and
the
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
from
the
aspersions
of
either
Adversary
,
especially
where
the
Auditory
is
suspected
to
be
tainted
with
the
one
or
the
other
infection
.
VI.
Lastly
,
That
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
the
Kingdom
(
whom
his
Majesty
hath
good
cause
to
blame
for
their
former
remissness
)
be
more
wary
and
choice
in
their
Licencing
of
Preachers
,
and
revoke
all
Grants
made
to
any
Chancellor
,
Official
,
or
Commissary
,
to
pass
Licences
in
this
kinde
:
And
that
all
the
Lecturers
throughout
the
Kingdom
of
England
(
a
new
body
severed
from
the
Antient
Clergy
,
as
being
neither
Parsons
,
Vicars
,
nor
Curates
)
be
Licenced
hence-forward
in
the
Court
of
Faculties
,
by
Recommendation
of
the
party
,
from
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
,
with
a
Fiat
from
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
a
Confirmation
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
And
that
such
as
do
transgress
any
one
of
these
Directions
,
be
suspended
by
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocess
,
or
in
his
Default
by
the
Archbishop
of
the
Province
,
Ab
officio
&
beneficio
,
for
a
year
and
a
day
,
until
his
Majesty
by
the
Advice
of
the
next
Convocation
shall
prescribe
some
further
punishment
.
These
Directions
were
warily
communicated
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
to
the
Bishops
within
his
Province
.
The
new
K.
of
Spain
,
Philip
the
Fourth
,
procures
the
Popes
assent
to
the
Match
.
The
King
lost
no
time
in
pursuing
the
Match
with
Spain
;
but
the
Dispensation
from
Rome
,
which
was
the
Key
of
the
business
,
had
long
lain
in
a
kinde
of
Dead-Palsie
,
till
the
new
King
of
Spain
had
by
a
Letter
quickned
the
Pope
;
whereupon
there
ensued
a
Congregation
of
Cardinals
to
determine
the
matter
,
and
afterwards
the
Popes
assent
:
And
then
the
Court
of
Spain
declared
such
an
intire
Agreement
for
the
Alliance
with
England
,
that
King
Iames
was
satisfied
,
and
could
expect
no
further
difficulty
.
The
Infanta
cools
in
t●e
Palsgraves
business
.
But
his
intelligence
from
Bruxels
,
and
all
other
parts
of
the
World
,
did
quickly
cool
,
and
almost
quench
his
hopes
.
Sir
Richard
Weston
was
a
man
approved
by
Gondomar
,
who
commended
the
Kings
wisdom
in
the
Election
of
so
fit
a
Minister
for
the
Treaty
at
Bruxels
;
yet
the
man
so
well
disposed
and
suited
to
the
Kings
designs
,
wrote
desperate
Letters
of
the
Infanta's
cold
and
unworthy
manner
of
Treating
in
that
important
business
of
restoring
the
Palsgrave
.
The
pretended
Obstacles
of
the
Treaty
removed
.
Whilest
the
King
of
Englands
proceedings
were
so
just
and
clear
,
the
Count
Palatine
was
retired
to
Sedan
,
and
there
sojourned
with
his
Uncle
the
Duke
of
Bouillon
,
and
his
Partizans
,
Duke
Christian
of
Brunswick
,
and
Count
Mansfield
,
the
pretended
obstacles
of
the
Treaty
,
were
removed
,
and
had
taken
another
course
.
Mansfield
went
for
Holland
,
where
the
States
intended
to
use
him
for
the
raising
of
the
siege
of
Bergen
,
by
cutting
off
the
Convoys
between
Antwerp
and
the
Spanish
Leagure
:
And
King
Iames
had
lately
offered
,
That
in
case
the
forces
of
Mansfield
and
Brunswick
would
not
rest
,
but
still
perturb
the
Treaty
,
he
would
joyn
with
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Arch-Dutchess
,
to
quiet
them
:
And
the
English
Companies
in
the
Palatinate
being
penned
up
in
Garrisons
,
could
not
cause
disturbance
.
In
the
mean
while
,
that
miserable
Countrey
was
burnt
and
sacked
in
the
sight
of
the
English
Ambassador
.
Heidelburgh
besieged
.
And
now
the
Imperial
and
Bavarian
forces
fall
to
the
besieging
of
Heidelburgh
.
When
the
Ambassador
at
Bruxels
complained
of
these
proceedings
,
he
received
frivolous
Answers
mixed
with
Recriminations
.
All
that
Weston
obtained
,
was
,
onely
Letters
of
intreaty
from
the
Infanta
to
the
Emperors
Generals
to
proceed
no
further
,
though
she
had
before
acknowledged
a
full
power
from
the
Emperor
to
conclude
the
desired
Cessation
:
But
they
pretended
that
they
would
restore
all
,
when
all
was
taken
.
For
this
cause
Sir
Richard
Weston
acquainted
the
Marquess
of
Buckingham
,
that
he
could
not
discern
how
the
weak
Hopes
given
him
at
Bruxels
,
could
agree
with
those
strong
Assurances
given
by
the
Lord
Digby
from
the
Court
of
Spain
.
Moreover
to
protract
the
Palsgraves
business
,
the
Emperor
takes
occasion
to
appoint
a
Dyet
at
Ratisbone
,
contrary
to
his
own
promise
,
as
himself
acknowledged
.
New
Conditions
demanded
of
the
King
before
the
Pope
gives
a
Dispensation
.
Mr.
Gage
returned
from
Rome
,
with
no
better
fruit
of
his
Agency
;
for
the
Dispensation
cannot
pass
,
till
the
King
give
satisfaction
to
a
number
of
new
Conditions
,
which
before
were
never
dreamed
of
,
and
had
this
mischief
in
them
to
bring
the
King
in
jealousie
with
the
greatest
part
of
his
Subjects
.
A
peece
of
Juggling
was
observed
in
this
Negotiation
:
For
some
points
of
larger
Indulgence
whereunto
King
Iames
had
yielded
,
were
concealed
from
the
Pope
by
the
Ministers
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
Court
then
devised
to
put
a
good
face
upon
an
ill
Game
,
and
good
Sawce
to
an
unsavory
Dish
:
For
all
the
World
expecting
that
Gage
should
bring
the
Dispensation
at
his
first
arival
,
they
made
him
give
out
,
That
it
was
passed
in
Rome
,
and
sent
from
thence
to
Spain
.
But
the
King
made
a
close
pursuit
,
and
resolved
they
should
not
escape
him
.
The
Popes
Demands
superadded
to
the
Articles
of
Marriage
were
taken
in
hand
,
and
Resolutions
were
given
upon
them
in
manner
following
.
To
the
Demand
of
a
Publick
Church
in
London
,
The
Kings
Answer
to
the
said
Demands
.
besides
a
Domestick
Chappel
,
assigned
to
the
Infanta
and
her
Family
,
the
King
made
Reply
,
That
it
was
more
then
was
assumed
by
himself
,
or
his
Son
the
Prince
,
That
the
Chappel
allowed
was
not
a
private
Oratory
,
but
in
effect
a
Church
,
where
the
World
might
take
notice
of
the
Religion
which
the
Infanta
professed
in
publick
manner
.
To
another
Demand
,
That
the
Superior
Minister
having
Ecclesiastical
Authority
,
be
in
Ordine
Episcopali
;
he
answered
,
That
he
would
leave
it
to
the
King
of
Spain
to
appoint
as
he
shall
judge
expedient
.
But
whereas
the
Pope
required
,
That
the
Ecclesiasticks
be
subject
to
no
Laws
but
of
their
own
Ecclesiastical
Superiors
;
his
answer
was
,
That
exemption
seemed
strange
,
as
not
allowed
in
all
States
and
Countreys
that
were
of
the
Roman
Religion
.
As
for
the
Education
of
the
Children
under
the
Mothers
government
;
Let
the
King
of
Spain
judge
indifferently
(
said
the
King
)
how
unfit
it
were
for
us
to
declare
to
the
World
,
That
we
engaged
our self
to
permit
our
Grand-children
to
be
brought
up
unto
years
of
Marriage
,
in
a
Religion
which
we
profess
not
,
and
which
is
not
publickly
professed
in
our
Kingdom
.
And
further
then
we
have
already
assented
in
general
,
to
leave
the
Children
under
the
Mothers
tuition
for
a
longer
or
shorter
time
,
according
to
their
constitution
and
health
,
(
which
may
possibly
reach
unto
the
time
required
by
the
Pope
)
We
can
by
no
means
condiscend
,
unless
the
King
of
Spain
think
it
fit
to
limit
the
time
to
a
certainty
.
And
whereas
the
Pope
expected
some
larger
offers
for
the
general
good
of
the
Roman
Church
;
the
King
shewed
,
That
the
Articles
of
Religion
agreed
upon
between
himself
,
and
the
late
King
of
Spain
,
were
accounted
so
satisfactory
in
the
judgment
of
the
Learnedst
,
and
greatest
Clergy
of
Spain
,
That
they
declared
their
opinion
,
that
upon
the
offer
of
such
Conditions
,
the
Pope
ought
not
to
withhold
the
Dispensation
.
And
he
said
further
,
That
the
Pope
was
satisfied
,
that
he
of
his
own
Authority
could
not
grant
a
general
Liberty
of
exercising
the
Roman
Religion
;
And
what
is
it
that
they
would
have
?
For
setting
that
aside
,
he
had
in
a
manner
done
already
all
that
was
desired
,
as
all
the
Roman
Catholicks
have
found
,
out
of
his
gratious
Clemency
towards
them
,
and
will
no
doubt
acknowledge
.
This
Resolution
the
King
sent
into
Spain
(
for
he
would
not
seem
to
Treat
with
Rome
)
and
therewith
this
Letter
to
the
Lord
Digby
,
now
made
Earl
of
Bristol
.
Right
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
,
The
King
sends
his
Resolution
to
Digby
in
Spain
,
now
made
Earl
of
Bristol
.
OUr
pleasure
is
,
that
immediately
you
crave
Audience
of
that
King
,
and
represent
unto
him
the
merit
that
we
may
justly
chalenge
to
our self
,
for
our
sincere
proceedings
with
the
Emperor
and
him
:
Notwithstanding
the
many
Invitations
and
Temptations
,
we
have
had
to
engage
our self
on
our
Son
in
Laws
part
.
That
we
have
both
from
the
Emperor
,
and
from
him
,
hopes
given
us
from
time
to
time
of
extraordinary
respect
,
(
howsoever
our
Son
in
Law
had
deserved
)
which
we
have
attended
and
expected
,
even
to
the
last
with
much
patience
,
and
in
despight
as
it
were
of
all
opposition
,
which
might
shake
our
Resolution
in
that
behalf
:
If
now
,
when
all
impediments
are
removed
▪
and
the
way
is
so
prepared
,
as
that
the
Emperor
may
give
an
end
unto
the
War
,
and
make
some
present
Demonstration
of
his
respect
towards
us
,
in
leaving
us
the
honor
of
holding
those
poor
places
which
yet
remain
quietly
,
and
peaceably
,
until
the
general
Accommodation
,
the
same
shall
nevertheless
be
violently
taken
from
us
;
What
can
we
look
for
,
if
the
whole
shall
be
in
his
hands
and
possession
?
who
amuzing
us
with
a
Treaty
of
Cessation
,
and
protracting
it
industriously
(
as
we
have
reason
to
believe
)
doth
in
the
mean
time
seize
himself
of
the
whole
Countrey
.
Which
being
done
,
our
Ambassador
shall
return
with
scorn
,
and
we
remain
in
dishonor
:
And
therefore
as
we
have
heretofore
sundry
times
promised
in
testimony
of
the
sincerity
of
our
proceedings
,
and
of
our
great
desire
to
preserve
the
Amity
inviolable
between
us
,
and
the
whole
House
of
Austria
;
that
in
case
our
Son
in
Law
would
not
be
governed
by
us
,
that
then
we
would
not
onely
forsake
him
,
but
take
part
and
joyn
our
forces
with
the
Emperors
against
him
.
So
you
may
fairly
represent
unto
that
King
,
That
in
like
manner
we
have
reason
to
expect
the
same
measure
from
him
:
That
upon
the
Emperors
aversness
to
a
Cessation
,
and
Accommodation
,
he
will
likewise
actually
assist
us
for
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
Electoral
Dignity
to
our
Son
in
Law
,
as
it
hath
been
often
times
intimated
from
Spain
.
Yet
our
meaning
is
to
carry
all
things
fair
with
that
King
,
and
not
to
give
him
any
cause
of
distrust
or
jealousie
,
if
you
perceive
that
they
intend
to
go
really
and
roundly
on
with
the
Match
:
Wherein
nevertheless
we
must
tell
you
,
That
we
have
no
great
cause
to
be
well-pleased
with
the
diligencies
used
on
that
part
,
when
we
observe
that
after
so
long
an
expectance
of
the
Dispensation
,
upon
which
the
whole
business
,
as
they
will
have
it
,
depends
,
there
is
nothing
yet
returned
but
Queres
and
Objections
.
We
have
thought
fit
to
let
you
know
,
how
far
we
are
pleased
to
enlarge
our self
concerning
those
points
demanded
by
the
Pope
:
And
further
then
that
,
since
we
cannot
go
without
much
prejudice
,
inconvenience
,
and
dishonor
to
our
self
,
and
our
Son
;
we
hope
and
expect
that
the
King
of
Spain
will
bring
it
instantly
to
an
issue
without
further
delay
,
which
you
are
to
press
with
all
diligence
and
earnestness
:
But
if
respite
of
time
be
earnestly
demanded
,
and
that
you
perceive
it
not
possible
for
them
to
resolve
until
an
answer
come
from
Rome
,
We
then
think
it
fit
,
that
you
give
them
two
moneths
time
after
your
Audience
,
that
we
may
understand
that
Kings
final
Resolutions
before
Christmas
next
at
the
furthest
.
Likewise
the
Conde
Gondomar
who
was
lately
called
home
,
is
roused
by
a
Letter
from
England
,
on
this
manner
.
HEre
is
a
King
,
and
a
Prince
,
and
a
faithful
Friend
and
Servant
,
Buckingham
,
Likewise
a
Letter
was
●ent
to
●ondomar
,
〈◊〉
recalle●
into
Spain
.
besides
a
number
of
other
Friends
,
to
whom
every
day
seems
a
year
,
till
the
Match
be
accomplished
;
all
things
are
prepared
on
our
parts
,
Priests
and
Recusants
are
at
liberty
,
and
the
Prisons
are
filled
with
zealous
Ministers
:
Orders
are
published
for
the
Universities
and
Pulpits
,
that
none
shall
hereafter
be
medling
,
but
that
all
Preach
Christ
crucified
.
His
Majesty
never
looked
to
the
rising
or
falling
hopes
of
his
Son
in
Laws
fortunes
,
but
kept
in
the
same
course
that
seems
most
agreeable
to
Honor
and
Justice
,
and
the
Peace
of
Christendom
.
And
Gondomar
did
beseech
the
King
to
suffer
himself
once
to
be
deceived
by
Spain
,
and
promised
when
the
Match
was
first
moved
,
and
the
King
perswaded
to
break
with
France
,
That
he
should
be
prest
to
nothing
,
but
what
might
stand
with
Conscience
and
Honor
,
and
the
love
of
his
people
.
And
whereas
the
Pope
would
know
what
Bonum
Publicum
will
be
granted
,
We
remit
it
to
your
Conscience
,
whither
the
favors
daily
granted
to
Catholicks
,
which
the
King
resolves
to
continue
,
if
not
to
increase
,
be
not
a
real
publick
good
,
considering
if
the
Match
break
off
,
his
Majesty
will
be
importunately
urged
by
his
people
,
to
whose
assistance
he
must
needs
have
recourse
,
to
give
life
and
execution
to
all
Penal
Laws
,
now
hanging
over
the
heads
of
Catholicks
.
According
to
the
Kings
direction
,
The
Answer
to
the
Memorial
presented
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
to
the
Spanish
King
.
the
Earl
of
Bristol
presented
a
Memorial
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
from
him
and
his
Ministers
received
this
return
.
That
for
the
accomplishing
of
the
Match
on
their
part
,
there
should
not
one
day
be
lost
;
for
the
dispatch
thereof
imported
them
no
less
then
the
King
of
Great
Britain
:
And
for
the
Palatinate
,
they
will
seek
his
intire
satisfaction
;
and
they
refer
it
to
his
own
just
judgment
,
whether
their
forces
were
called
out
of
the
Palatinate
,
with
an
evil
intention
,
or
meerly
for
the
defence
of
Flanders
,
which
otherwise
had
been
put
in
great
hazard
by
Count
Mansfield
:
That
the
besieging
of
Heidelburgh
was
no
way
by
their
consent
,
or
knowledge
,
but
was
generally
disapproved
by
them
.
And
if
it
should
be
taken
,
and
the
Emperor
refuse
to
restore
it
,
or
to
condiscend
to
such
Accommodation
as
should
be
adjudged
reasonable
,
the
King
of
Great
Britain
shall
be
infallibly
assisted
with
the
Arms
of
Spain
for
the
restoring
of
the
Palatine
.
And
as
concerning
the
Match
,
Bristol
gives
the
King
hope
of
the
Match
.
Bristol
seemed
so
confident
as
to
declare
to
the
King
his
Master
,
That
he
should
not
willingly
give
his
Majesty
hope
upon
uncertain
grounds
;
so
he
would
not
conceal
what
the
Spanish
Court
professed
,
which
was
to
give
his
Majesty
both
real
and
speedy
satisfaction
.
And
he
affirmed
,
If
they
intended
it
not
,
they
were
falser
then
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
,
for
deeper
Oaths
and
Protestations
of
Sincerity
could
not
be
made
.
But
in
the
mean
while
,
Heidelburgh
taken
.
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Heidelburgh
were
taken
,
and
the
English
Companies
put
to
the
Sword
,
and
Sir
Edward
Herbert
the
Governor
was
slain
,
after
he
had
broken
four
Pikes
in
charging
the
Enemy
.
The
King
provoked
,
sends
his
former
Resolutions
with
anew
dispatch
into
Spain
.
The
besieging
of
Manheim
,
and
the
blocking
of
Frankendale
,
followed
the
loss
of
Heidelburgh
.
King
Iames
provoked
by
the
continual
progress
of
these
Indignities
,
was
impatient
of
staying
for
a
Reply
from
Spain
to
his
former
Letters
,
but
seconded
those
Resolutions
with
a
vehement
new
dispatch
,
the
Third
of
October
,
in
a
peremptory
stile
,
as
it
well
became
him
;
Commanding
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
to
let
that
King
understand
how
sensible
he
was
of
the
Emperors
proceedings
towards
him
;
and
withal
,
not
a
little
troubled
to
see
that
the
Infanta
at
Bruxels
,
having
an
absolute
Commission
from
the
Emperor
,
to
conclude
a
Cessation
and
Suspension
of
Arms
,
should
now
at
last
,
when
all
Objections
were
answered
,
and
the
former
solely
pretended
Obstacles
removed
,
not
onely
delay
the
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
,
but
refuse
to
lay
her
Commands
upon
the
Emperors
Generals
for
abstaining
from
the
Garisons
,
during
the
Treaty
,
upon
a
pretext
of
want
of
Authority
:
So
as
for
the
avoiding
of
further
dishonor
,
he
hath
been
forced
to
recal
both
his
Ambassadors
,
as
well
the
Chancellor
of
his
Exchequer
from
Bruxels
,
as
also
the
Lord
Chichester
,
whom
he
intended
to
have
sent
unto
the
Emperor
to
the
Dyet
at
Ratisbone
.
He
further
enjoyned
his
Ambassador
,
That
having
delivered
his
sense
of
things
,
he
should
demand
of
the
King
of
Spain
a
promise
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
,
that
the
Town
and
Castle
of
Heidelburgh
shall
be
delivered
to
the
Palatine
within
seventy
days
after
the
Audience
,
and
the
like
for
Manheim
and
Frankendale
,
if
they
be
taken
.
That
within
the
said
term
of
seventy
days
a
Suspension
of
Arms
in
the
Palatinate
be
concluded
upon
the
Conditions
last
propounded
by
Sir
Richard
Weston
at
Bruxels
;
and
that
a
general
Treaty
shall
be
again
set
on
foot
upon
such
honorable
terms
as
were
tendered
to
the
Emperor
in
November
last
.
But
if
these
particulars
be
refused
or
delayed
by
the
Emperor
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
shall
joyn
forces
with
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
for
the
recovery
of
his
Childrens
Honors
and
Patrimony
.
And
if
he
cannot
give
assistance
,
that
he
will
at
least
allow
him
a
free
and
friendly
passage
through
his
Territories
for
the
forces
to
be
employed
in
that
service
.
Of
these
points
distinctly
,
if
the
Ambassador
should
not
receive
a
direct
assurance
,
he
was
to
take
his
leave
of
that
King
,
and
to
return
into
his
Masters
presence
.
But
the
King
annexed
this
private
Instruction
,
That
in
case
a
Rupture
happened
,
it
might
be
managed
to
the
best
advantage
.
Wherefore
he
should
not
instantly
come
away
,
but
send
him
secret
intelligence
,
and
in
publick
give
out
the
contrary
.
Immediately
upon
these
Demands
,
an
Order
was
sent
from
Spain
to
Bruxels
,
In
the
mean
time
Manheim
is
taken
.
for
the
relief
of
Manheim
,
but
it
came
too
late
;
for
before
the
arival
thereof
,
the
Town
was
yielded
into
the
hands
of
Tilly
:
But
had
it
come
in
season
,
the
effect
thereof
might
be
guessed
by
Tilly's
Reasons
presented
to
the
Arch-Dutchess
against
raising
the
siege
of
Manheim
,
and
the
restoring
of
Heidelburgh
,
to
this
purpose
.
That
he
could
not
do
it
without
the
Emperors
express
consent
,
and
that
the
winning
of
Manheim
was
to
be
hastned
to
prevent
the
machinations
of
evil
Neighbors
,
who
were
plotting
new
Commotions
in
favor
of
the
Count
Palatine
,
and
especially
to
obviate
the
designs
of
Count
Mansfield
.
And
lastly
,
That
the
Emperor
and
the
Catholick
League
,
having
setled
all
Germany
,
might
give
the
Law
to
their
Opposites
,
and
settle
a
peace
upon
their
own
terms
.
The
Emperors
Intentions
to
King
Iames
not
good
,
How
little
the
Emperor
attributed
to
the
Kings
Humanity
,
and
upright
dealing
,
which
he
applauded
in
shew
,
might
be
discerned
by
sure
Advertisements
of
his
purpose
,
to
propound
in
the
Dyet
at
Ratisbone
,
his
promise
of
translating
the
Palatine
Electorate
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
as
a
thing
irrevocable
.
Moreover
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Fifth
of
November
,
1622.
in
the
height
of
those
Professions
made
to
the
English
Ambassador
,
touching
the
Marriage
,
wrote
on
this
manner
to
his
Grand
Favorite
,
the
Conde
Olivares
.
THe
King
my
Father
declared
at
his
Death
,
Nor
the
King
of
Spains
,
witness
his
Letter
to
Conde
Olivares
.
That
his
intent
never
was
to
marry
my
Sister
,
the
Infanta
Donna
Maria
with
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
which
your
Uncle
Don
Balthazar
understood
,
and
so
treated
this
Match
ever
with
intention
to
delay
it
;
notwithstanding
it
is
now
so
far
advanced
,
that
considering
all
the
aversness
unto
it
of
the
Infanta
,
it
is
time
to
seek
some
means
to
divert
the
Treaty
,
which
I
would
have
you
finde
out
,
and
I
will
make
it
good
whatsoever
it
be
.
But
in
all
other
things
procure
the
satisfaction
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
(
who
hath
deserved
much
)
and
it
shall
content
me
,
so
that
it
be
not
in
the
Match
.
Olivares
wrote
a
Letter
deliberative
,
the
Eighth
of
November
,
1622.
and
propounded
an
Expedient
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
these
words
.
SIR
,
Olivares
Answer
.
Considering
in
what
estate
we
finde
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
between
Spain
and
England
,
and
knowing
certainly
how
the
Ministers
did
understand
this
business
that
Treated
it
in
the
time
of
Philip
the
Third
,
that
is
in
Heaven
,
that
their
meaning
was
never
to
effect
it
,
but
by
enlarging
the
Treaties
and
Points
of
the
said
Marriage
,
to
make
use
of
the
Friendship
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
as
well
in
matters
of
Germany
,
as
those
of
Flanders
:
And
imagining
likewise
that
your
Majesty
is
of
the
same
opinion
(
though
the
Demonstrations
do
not
shew
so
)
joyning
to
these
Suppositions
;
that
it
is
certain
the
Infanta
Donna
Maria
is
resolved
to
put
her self
into
a
Monastery
the
same
day
that
your
Majesty
shall
press
her
to
this
Marriage
:
I
have
thought
fit
to
represent
unto
your
Majesty
,
that
which
my
good
zeal
hath
offered
me
in
this
occasion
,
thinking
it
a
good
time
to
acquaint
your
Majesty
withal
,
to
the
end
you
may
resolve
of
that
which
you
shall
finde
most
convenient
,
with
the
advice
of
those
Ministers
you
shall
think
fit
to
make
choice
of
.
The
King
of
Great
Britain
doth
finde
himself
at
this
time
equally
engaged
in
two
businesses
;
the
one
is
this
Marriage
,
to
which
he
is
moved
by
the
conveniencies
he
findes
in
your
Majesties
friendship
,
by
making
an
Agreement
with
those
Catholicks
that
he
thinks
are
secretly
in
his
Kingdom
;
and
by
this
to
assure
himself
of
them
,
as
likewise
to
marry
his
Son
to
one
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
knowing
,
that
the
Infanta
Donna
Maria
is
the
best
born
Lady
in
the
World
.
The
other
business
is
,
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
in
which
he
is
more
engaged
;
for
beside
that
his
Reputation
is
at
stake
,
there
is
added
the
love
and
interest
of
his
Grand-children
,
Sons
of
his
onely
Daughter
:
So
that
both
by
the
Law
of
Nature
and
Reason
of
State
,
he
ought
to
put
that
forward
,
whatever
inconveniencies
might
follow
by
dissembling
what
they
suffer
.
I
do
not
dispute
whither
the
King
of
Great
Britain
be
governed
in
this
business
of
the
Palatinate
by
Act
or
Friendship
;
I
think
a
man
might
say
he
used
both
,
but
as
a
thing
not
precisely
necessary
to
this
Discourse
,
I
omit
it
.
I
hold
it
for
a
Maxim
,
that
these
two
Engagements
in
which
he
findes
himself
,
are
inseparable
;
for
although
the
Marriage
be
made
,
we
must
fail
of
that
which
in
my
way
of
understanding
is
most
necessary
,
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
.
This
being
supposed
,
Having
made
this
Marriage
in
that
form
as
it
is
Treated
,
your
Majesty
shall
finde
your self
,
together
with
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
engaged
in
a
War
against
the
Emperor
and
the
Catholick
League
:
A
thing
which
to
hear
,
will
offend
your
godly
ears
,
or
declaring
your self
for
the
Emperor
,
and
the
Catholick
League
,
as
certainly
your
Majesty
will
do
,
then
you
will
finde
your self
engaged
in
a
War
against
the
King
of
England
,
and
your
Sister
married
with
his
Son
;
with
the
which
,
all
whatsoever
reasons
of
Conveniency
that
were
thought
upon
in
this
Marriage
,
do
cease
.
If
your
Majesty
shall
shew
your self
Neutral
,
as
it
may
be
some
will
propound
;
That
,
first
,
will
cause
very
great
scandal
,
and
with
just
reason
,
since
in
matters
of
less
opposition
,
then
of
Catholicks
against
Hereticks
,
the
Arms
of
this
Crown
have
taken
the
godly
part
,
against
the
contrary
party
;
and
at
this
time
the
Frenchmen
fomenting
the
Hollanders
against
your
Majesty
,
your
Piety
hath
been
such
,
that
you
have
sent
your
Arms
against
the
Rebels
of
that
Crown
,
leaving
all
the
great
considerations
of
State
,
onely
because
these
men
are
Enemies
to
the
Faith
,
and
the
Church
.
It
will
oblige
your
Majesty
,
and
give
occasion
to
those
of
the
League
to
make
use
of
the
King
of
France
,
and
of
other
Catholick
Princes
ill-affected
to
this
Crown
;
for
it
will
be
a
thing
necessary
for
them
to
do
so
:
And
those
even
against
their
own
Religion
,
will
foment
and
assist
the
Hereticks
for
hatred
to
us
.
Without
doubt
they
will
follow
the
other
party
,
onely
to
leave
your
Majesty
with
that
blemish
,
which
never
hath
be●aln
any
King
of
these
Dominions
.
The
King
of
England
will
remain
offended
and
enraged
,
seeing
that
neither
interest
,
nor
helps
do
follow
the
Alliance
with
this
Crown
,
as
likewise
with
Pretext
of
particular
resentment
,
for
having
suffered
his
Daughter
and
Grand-children
to
be
ruined
for
respect
of
the
said
Alliance
.
The
Emperor
though
he
be
well-affected
and
obliged
to
us
in
making
the
Translation
at
this
time
,
as
businesses
now
stands
,
(
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
being
possessed
of
all
the
Dominions
)
although
he
would
dispose
all
according
to
our
Conveniencies
,
it
will
not
be
in
his
power
to
do
it
,
as
your
Majesty
and
every
body
may
judge
;
and
the
Memorial
that
the
Emperors
Ambassador
gave
your
Majesty
yesterday
,
makes
it
certain
;
since
in
the
List
of
the
Soldiers
,
that
every
one
of
our
League
is
to
pay
,
he
sheweth
your
Majesty
,
that
Bavaria
for
himself
alone
,
will
pay
more
then
all
the
rest
joyned
together
;
the
which
doth
shew
his
power
and
intention
,
which
is
not
to
accommodate
matters
,
but
to
keep
to
himself
the
Superiority
of
all
in
this
broken
time
,
the
Emperor
is
now
in
the
Dyet
,
and
the
Translation
is
to
be
made
in
it
.
The
Proposition
in
this
estate
,
is
by
considering
the
means
for
a
Conference
,
which
your
Majesties
Ministers
will
do
with
their
Capacities
,
Zeal
,
and
Wisdom
;
and
it
is
certain
they
will
herein
have
enough
to
do
.
For
the
difficulty
consists
to
finde
a
way
to
make
the
present
estate
of
affairs
straight
again
,
which
with
lingring
,
as
it
is
said
,
Both
the
power
and
time
will
be
lost
.
I
suppose
the
Emperor
,
as
your
Majesty
knoweth
by
his
Ambassador
,
desires
to
marry
his
Daughter
with
the
King
of
Englands
Son
.
I
do
not
doubt
but
he
will
be
likewise
glad
to
marry
his
Second
Daughter
with
the
Palatines
Son
:
Then
I
propound
that
these
two
Marriages
be
made
,
and
that
they
be
set
on
foot
presently
,
giving
the
King
of
England
full
satisfaction
in
all
his
Propositions
for
the
more
strict
Union
and
Correspondency
,
that
he
may
agree
to
it
.
I
hold
for
certain
,
that
all
the
Conveniences
that
would
have
followed
the
Alliance
with
us
,
will
be
as
full
in
this
▪
and
the
Conveniencies
in
the
great
Engagement
are
more
by
this
;
for
it
doth
accommodate
the
matter
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
Succession
of
his
Grand-children
with
Honor
,
and
without
drawing
a
Sword
,
and
wasting
Treasure
.
With
this
Interest
,
the
Emperor
with
the
Conveniencies
of
the
King
of
England
and
the
Palatinate
,
the
onely
means
in
my
way
of
understanding
to
hinder
those
great
dangers
that
do
threaten
,
may
accommodate
the
business
,
and
not
sever
himself
from
the
Conveniencies
and
Engagements
of
Bavaria
;
and
after
I
would
reduce
the
Prince
Elector
,
that
was
an
enemy
,
to
the
obedience
of
the
Church
,
by
breeding
his
Sons
in
the
Emperors
Court
with
Catholick
Doctrine
.
The
Business
is
great
,
the
Difficulties
greater
perchance
then
have
been
in
any
other
case
.
I
have
found
my self
obliged
to
present
this
unto
your
Majesty
,
and
shall
shew
,
if
you
command
me
,
what
I
think
fit
for
the
disposing
of
the
things
,
and
of
the
great
Ministers
which
your
Majesty
hath
.
I
hope
,
with
the
particular
Notes
of
these
things
,
and
all
being
helped
with
the
good
zeal
of
the
Conde
Gondomar
,
it
may
be
,
God
will
open
a
way
to
it
,
a
thing
so
much
for
his
,
and
your
Majesties
service
.
Such
Consultations
had
the
Catholick
King
in
his
Cabinet-Council
,
whilst
he
pretended
so
much
zeal
to
a
Closure
with
England
:
Insomuch
that
King
Iames
professed
to
have
taken
great
contentment
in
the
Dispatches
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
as
full
and
satisfactory
.
And
though
the
Order
sent
to
the
Archduchess
for
the
Relief
of
Anheim
arrived
too
late
,
yet
he
acknowledged
it
to
be
an
argument
of
that
Kings
sincere
intentions
.
But
the
Kings
hopes
were
still
deferred
,
and
these
Delays
were
palliated
by
the
stop
of
the
Dispensation
,
till
the
Pope
were
further
satisfied
in
the
time
of
the
Childrens
education
under
the
Mothers
government
,
and
the
exemption
of
Ecclesiastical
persons
from
all
Secular
jurisdiction
.
And
the
Spaniards
did
not
spare
to
stretch
the
Kings
ductile
spirit
:
For
he
was
willing
to
stand
obliged
by
a
private
Letter
,
that
the
Children
should
be
kept
under
the
Mothers
wing
till
the
age
of
Nine
years
;
but
he
desired
for
Honors
sake
,
that
no
more
then
Seven
might
be
exprest
in
the
Publique
Articles
.
But
this
Enlargement
would
not
satisfie
;
He
must
come
up
to
the
allowance
of
Ten
years
,
which
was
the
lowest
of
all
to
be
expected
;
and
so
he
was
brought
at
length
to
wave
his
Honor
,
and
to
insure
this
Concession
by
a
Publique
Ratification
.
And
for
the
Exemption
of
Ecclesiasticks
from
the
Secular
power
;
thus
far
he
yielded
,
That
the
Ecclesiastical
Superior
do
take
notice
of
the
offence
that
shall
be
committed
,
and
according
to
the
merit
thereof
,
either
by
Degradation
deliver
him
to
Secular
Justice
,
or
banish
him
the
Kingdom
.
Bristol's
importunate
Negotiation
procured
this
Answer
from
the
King
of
Spain
.
Bristols
Answer
from
the
King
of
Spain
▪
First
,
touching
the
Marriage
,
being
desirous
to
overcome
all
difficulties
that
might
hinder
this
union
,
he
had
endeavoured
to
conform
himself
with
the
Resolutions
given
by
the
King
of
Great
Britain
to
the
Popes
Propositions
,
and
had
dispatched
a
Post
to
Rome
;
that
his
Holiness
judging
what
hath
been
here
concluded
,
and
held
sufficient
,
might
grant
the
Dispensation
,
which
he
engageth
to
procure
within
three
or
four
moneths
at
the
farthest
:
And
in
the
interim
,
that
no
time
be
lost
,
the
remaining
Temporal
Articles
shall
be
treated
and
concluded
.
As
touching
the
Palatinate
,
by
his
late
Dispatches
into
Flanders
,
due
course
is
taken
to
settle
all
things
as
may
be
desired
:
But
until
it
be
known
what
effects
the
same
hath
wrought
,
and
what
the
Emperor
will
reply
,
no
Answer
can
be
given
in
writing
to
the
Particulars
contained
in
the
Ambassadors
Memorial
.
Moreover
,
The
Popes
Demands
signed
by
the
King
and
Prince
.
the
Popes
Demands
to
which
King
Iames
took
exceptions
,
being
now
accommodated
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
were
sent
into
England
,
and
presently
signed
by
the
King
and
Prince
,
without
the
change
of
a
word
.
King
Iames
having
strong
assurance
that
the
Dispensation
must
needs
be
granted
speedily
,
appointed
his
Agent
Gage
,
who
was
now
again
at
Rome
,
to
present
to
the
Pope
and
certain
Cardinals
those
Letters
which
lay
in
his
hand
to
be
delivered
at
a
fit
season
.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Pope
,
gave
him
the
stile
of
Most
Holy
Father
.
Likewise
he
directed
the
Earl
of
Bristol
to
proceed
to
the
Temporal
Articles
,
and
to
consummate
the
whole
business
.
Frankendale
block'd
up
by
Papenheim
.
But
while
the
King
had
so
much
zeal
and
confidence
in
his
Applications
to
Spain
and
Rome
,
the
Palatinate
is
left
at
random
,
upon
the
Spaniards
loose
and
general
promises
:
For
,
Colonel
Papenheim
had
block'd
up
Frankendale
,
the
onely
Hold
whereby
the
Palsgrave
kept
a
footing
in
his
ruined
Country
.
The
Imperialists
laughed
to
think
that
the
English
Garrison
should
expect
Relief
by
the
Orders
sent
from
Spain
to
Bruxels
:
And
when
the
King
had
made
an
offer
to
sequester
the
Town
of
Frankendale
into
the
Infanta's
hands
,
upon
the
same
assurance
from
her
which
herself
had
offered
before
the
loss
of
Manheim
,
(
which
was
to
restore
the
place
,
whether
a
peace
with
the
Emperor
,
or
a
rupture
followed
)
she
was
fallen
away
from
that
proposition
,
and
would
accept
the
sequestration
only
upon
a
simple
trust
to
render
it
again
at
the
expiration
of
eighteen
moneths
.
The
King
writes
to
Bristol
.
In
this
state
of
affairs
,
the
King
wrote
thus
to
his
Ambassador
in
the
Spanish
Court.
Concerning
the
unfortunate
knotty
affair
of
the
Palatinate
,
to
say
the
truth
,
as
things
now
stand
,
we
cannot
tell
what
you
could
have
done
more
then
you
have
already
done
.
Moreover
he
shewed
,
That
the
reason
of
his
late
peremptory
Instructions
concerning
a
direct
Promise
of
Restitution
,
was
the
gross
delay
at
Bruxels
while
Heidelburgh
was
taken
,
and
Manheim
beleaguered
:
As
also
Gages
coming
from
Rome
,
and
in
stead
of
the
Dispensation
,
presenting
him
with
new
demands
to
engage
him
in
a
Dispute
or
Treaty
with
the
Pope
,
which
he
said
he
never
intended
.
Wherefore
at
the
instance
and
perswasion
of
his
Council
,
he
was
moved
to
urge
the
matter
so
,
as
to
bring
it
to
a
sudden
period
:
Not
but
that
the
precisest
of
them
were
always
of
opinion
,
That
if
the
Match
were
once
concluded
,
the
other
business
would
be
accommodated
to
his
satisfaction
.
Then
was
the
Ambassador
required
to
stir
up
that
King
to
use
all
effectual
means
for
diverting
the
Translation
of
the
Electorate
in
the
present
Diet
:
Likewise
to
make
him
an
offer
of
Frankendale
by
way
of
sequestration
,
upon
condition
of
restoring
it
in
the
case
as
now
it
stands
,
whether
the
Peace
succeed
or
not
.
The
Electorate
conferred
upon
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
in
the
Diet
at
Ratisbone
.
But
in
the
Diet
held
at
Ratisbone
,
the
Emperor
declared
the
Palatine
to
be
the
Cause
and
groundwork
of
all
those
Wars
and
miseries
;
and
that
the
Electorate
of
this
proscribed
Enemy
being
devolved
into
his
hands
,
he
had
conferred
it
upon
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
who
in
this
Cause
and
service
had
spent
his
Treasure
,
and
hazarded
his
blood
against
his
own
Nephew
the
Palsgrave
.
The
Protestant
Princes
plead
for
the
Palatine's
restitution
.
The
Protestant
Princes
desired
the
Emperor
to
consider
,
That
in
so
high
a
Cause
as
the
disposing
of
an
Electorate
,
and
so
principal
a
Person
in
the
Colledge
of
Electors
,
who
uncited
,
unheard
,
and
without
all
knowledge
of
the
Cause
hath
been
condemned
,
and
against
all
Equity
oppressed
by
the
Publication
of
the
Ban
;
His
Imperial
Majesty
should
not
have
proceeded
so
rigorously
without
the
advice
and
consent
of
the
other
Electors
,
as
was
agreed
upon
in
the
Capitulation
Royal
,
and
Fundamental
Law
of
the
Empire
.
And
since
the
Diet
was
called
for
restoring
the
Peace
of
the
Empire
,
it
were
necessary
in
the
first
place
ro
remove
the
Obstacles
,
those
extreme
Executions
in
Bohemia
,
which
may
make
that
people
desperate
,
and
which
the
Lutheran
States
following
the
Augustane
Confession
have
their
eyes
upon
.
And
though
it
be
given
out
,
that
the
severity
there
exercised
is
merely
for
private
Justice
,
yet
it
is
so
linked
with
the
Publique
Cause
,
that
unless
it
be
speedily
ended
,
and
the
two
Churches
in
Prague
again
opened
,
and
the
free
exercise
of
Religion
permitted
,
they
can
see
no
sure
Peace
,
but
desolation
and
ruine
like
to
follow
.
And
for
the
Prince
Palatine
,
seeing
he
is
already
sufficiently
punished
,
it
were
commendable
in
his
Imperial
Majesty
to
restore
him
,
upon
submission
,
to
his
Lands
and
Dignities
;
otherwise
there
is
no
likelihood
of
restoring
Peace
.
And
in
transferring
the
Electorate
,
if
it
must
be
so
,
this
main
thing
were
to
be
considered
,
Whether
the
exclusion
of
the
Palsgrave's
person
doth
exclude
his
Children
,
who
by
the
providence
of
their
Ancestors
,
before
this
act
of
their
Father
,
had
an
hereditary
right
thereunto
:
Or
whether
that
Prince's
Brother
,
or
other
of
the
Kindred
who
have
no
way
offended
,
should
be
in
this
case
neglected
?
This
will
be
ill
resented
by
the
other
Electors
and
Princes
allied
to
the
Palatine
,
who
have
been
quiet
hitherto
upon
confidence
of
the
Emperors
clemencie
;
But
perceiving
all
hopes
of
recovering
the
Electoral
Dignity
to
their
Family
taken
away
,
must
needs
have
recourse
to
Arms.
They
further
added
,
That
the
Palatine
was
young
,
and
abused
by
evil
Counsels
,
and
no
way
the
Author
of
the
stirrs
in
Bohemia
.
Wherefore
they
give
their
advice
,
That
his
restoring
will
quiet
the
otherwise
endless
troubles
of
the
Empire
,
and
for
ever
engage
him
and
all
his
Allies
,
and
the
whole
Electoral
Colledge
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
.
The
Catholick
Princes
answered
,
The
Catholick
Princes
reply
That
the
Palatinate
being
devolved
upon
the
Emperor
,
he
may
bestow
it
according
to
his
own
pleasure
;
And
that
he
cannot
safely
hold
any
terms
of
Amity
with
the
Palatine
:
That
the
impunity
of
so
great
an
Offender
,
will
encourage
others
to
offend
:
And
as
for
by-past
sufferings
,
there
hath
been
little
difference
between
his
and
the
Emperors
,
though
the
Cause
were
far
different
:
And
that
Mansfeld
his
General
is
yet
in
the
Field
,
and
prosecutes
his
Cause
by
force
of
Arms.
The
other
Party
replied
,
The
Protestants
reassume
the
argument
.
That
the
security
of
the
Imperial
Dignity
and
the
safety
of
the
Empire
consisted
in
the
Concord
between
the
Emperor
and
the
Princes
Electors
;
And
if
his
Imperial
Majesty
shall
use
this
rigor
,
the
Princes
of
Lower
Saxony
are
of
opinion
that
there
can
be
no
Peace
established
:
But
this
desired
Reconciliation
will
give
the
Emperor
a
quiet
possession
of
the
Provinces
recovered
by
the
aid
of
the
Electors
and
Princes
;
otherwise
there
is
a
fair
pretension
left
for
the
renewing
of
the
War
,
for
that
the
Palatines
Sons
and
Brother
are
passed
by
in
the
translation
of
the
Electorate
;
and
the
King
of
Great
Britain
cannot
but
take
it
ill
,
to
see
his
endeavors
produce
no
better
effect
,
but
that
his
onely
Daughter
and
her
Children
are
left
in
Exile
.
The
Emperor
takes
up
the
debate
,
The
Emperor
takes
up
the
debate
.
and
sheweth
,
That
before
the
Ban
was
published
,
he
desired
nothing
more
then
that
a
Diet
might
be
convoked
;
which
being
impeded
by
the
prosecution
of
the
War
,
he
could
do
no
less
then
publish
this
Proscription
to
repress
the
Palatine
;
which
some
that
now
dispute
it
,
did
then
declare
to
be
legal
and
necessary
:
And
this
proscribed
Enemy
he
will
not
restore
to
the
Electoral
Dignity
,
nor
yet
defer
to
compleat
the
number
of
Electors
.
Thus
have
we
good
words
from
Spain
,
and
miserable
usage
from
all
the
rest
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
Sir
Dudley
Carlton
Ambassador
Resident
at
the
Hague
,
Sir
Dudley
Carlton
Resident
at
the
●●gue
,
sends
his
judgment
of
the
matter
to
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
.
assured
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
,
That
though
the
Spanish
Ambassador
D'
Ognat
in
publique
opposed
the
Emperor
in
transferring
the
Electorate
,
yet
the
judgment
generally
made
upon
it
was
this
,
That
it
was
a
meer
Patelinage
with
a
secret
understanding
to
abuse
King
Iames
his
goodness
.
Likewise
the
Emperor
not
content
to
have
chased
the
Palsgrave
out
of
Germany
,
in
the
Propositions
of
the
former
Diet
,
made
this
an
Article
to
make
War
upon
the
United
Provinces
,
because
(
among
other
quarrels
)
they
gave
refuge
to
the
expulsed
Palatine
.
Nevertheless
King
Iames
resolved
to
wait
upon
the
Match
with
Spain
,
as
the
onely
means
to
consolidate
these
publique
fractures
in
Christendom
.
The
Prince
and
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
go
to
Spain
.
And
now
behold
a
strange
Adventure
and
Enterprise
!
The
Prince
and
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
,
accompanied
with
Cottington
and
Endimion
Porter
,
Post
in
Disguise
to
Spain
to
accelerate
the
Marriage
.
The
17.
of
February
they
went
privately
from
Court
,
and
the
next
day
came
to
Dover
,
where
they
imbarqued
for
Boloign
,
and
from
thence
rode
Post
to
Paris
,
where
they
made
some
stop
.
The
Prince
,
shadowed
under
a
bushy
Peruque
,
beheld
the
splendor
of
that
Court
,
and
had
a
full
view
of
the
Princess
Henrietta
Maria
,
who
was
afterwards
his
Royal
Consort
.
For
besides
the
great
privacie
of
the
Journey
,
they
had
so
laid
the
English
Ports
,
that
none
should
follow
or
give
the
least
advertisement
,
until
they
had
gotten
the
start
of
Intelligencers
,
and
passed
the
bounds
of
France
.
Howbeit
they
escaped
narrowly
,
and
a
swift
Intelligence
sent
to
the
King
of
Spain
from
Don
Carlos
Coloma
was
even
at
their
heels
before
they
arrived
at
Madrid
.
The
Prince
and
Buckingham
being
in
the
Territories
of
Spain
,
to
make
but
little
noise
,
rode
Post
before
their
Company
.
The
7.
of
March
they
arrived
at
Madrid
the
Royal
residence
,
and
were
conveyed
with
much
secrecie
into
the
Earl
of
Bristols
house
.
Buckingham
visits
Olivares
,
and
by
him
is
conducted
to
the
King
.
The
next
morning
the
Earl
acquainted
Gondomar
with
the
arrival
of
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
:
Olivares
sends
immediately
to
desire
leave
to
visit
the
Marquis
,
which
was
by
no
means
permitted
;
but
in
the
evening
the
Marquis
went
privately
accompanied
with
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
and
Conde
Gondomar
,
and
met
this
great
Conde
in
a
place
near
the
Palace
,
and
after
some
Converse
was
led
by
a
back-way
into
the
Kings
quarter
,
and
had
private
Audience
of
the
King
;
who
received
him
with
extraordinary
courtesies
,
and
expressions
of
so
great
joy
,
that
might
signifie
he
was
not
ignorant
of
the
Princes
arrival
also
:
Insomuch
that
the
Conde
Olivares
having
procured
the
Kings
leave
,
went
back
with
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
and
kissed
the
Princes
hands
.
Orders
for
the
Prince's
entertainment
.
After
this
,
the
King
and
State
devise
how
to
give
his
Highness
the
most
honorable
reception
.
Instantly
they
decree
,
That
upon
all
occasions
of
meeting
he
shall
have
the
precedencie
of
the
King
;
That
he
shall
make
his
entrance
into
the
Royal
Palace
in
that
form
of
State
which
is
used
by
the
Kings
of
Spain
on
the
day
of
their
Coronation
,
and
that
one
of
the
chief
quarters
in
the
Kings
house
shall
be
prepared
for
his
Lodgings
;
That
an
Hundred
of
the
Guard
attend
him
,
and
all
the
Council
obey
him
as
the
Kings
own
person
.
The
Common
sort
did
magnifie
this
brave
Adventure
,
and
express
his
Welcom
by
shouts
and
acclamations
of
joy
,
and
presently
they
marry
him
to
the
Infanta
as
it
were
by
publique
voice
.
And
the
King
,
to
please
him
with
a
sight
of
his
Mistress
,
went
abroad
to
visit
a
Monastery
,
with
the
Queen
,
the
Infanta
,
and
his
Brothers
Don
Carlos
and
the
Infant-Cardinal
:
The
Prince
sees
the
Infanta
.
So
that
his
Highness
had
the
happiness
of
a
full
View
in
several
places
.
The
King
in
person
gave
him
several
Visits
,
Is
entertained
honorably
by
the
King
.
and
forced
him
to
take
the
hand
and
place
of
him
.
Divers
Grandees
and
prime
Officers
of
State
came
to
present
their
service
,
and
as
yet
none
did
visit
him
but
by
the
Kings
special
order
.
A
General
Pardon
was
published
;
the
Prisons
were
opened
,
and
hundreds
of
Offenders
were
set
at
liberty
;
And
a
late
Proclamation
against
Excess
in
Apparel
was
revoked
.
Neither
may
we
forget
the
Kings
strain
of
Complement
in
the
Advancement
of
Gondomar
,
to
whom
he
ascribed
his
great
contentment
and
honor
received
by
his
Highness's
presence
;
That
he
had
made
the
Conde
(
whom
he
was
pleased
to
term
an
English-man
)
one
of
his
Council
of
State
,
to
the
end
that
his
Highness
might
be
confident
of
their
Proceedings
,
and
privy
to
all
their
Passages
.
The
Prince
,
Makes
his
entrance
publiquely
into
Madrid
.
on
the
day
of
Publique
Entrance
,
was
attended
in
the
morning
by
the
Conde
Gondomar
,
and
divers
Councellors
of
State
,
to
S.
Ierom's
Monastery
,
the
place
whence
the
Kings
of
Spain
are
wont
to
make
their
solemn
entrance
into
Madrid
on
the
day
of
their
Coronation
:
There
the
Prince
was
feasted
,
and
served
by
divers
great
Officers
of
State
waiting
bare-headed
.
After
dinner
,
the
King
came
to
conduct
his
Highness
through
the
Town
to
the
Royal
Palace
,
having
prepared
all
things
for
the
Solemnity
in
the
greatest
magnificence
and
splendor
.
The
King
setting
the
Prince
on
his
right
hand
,
they
rode
in
great
glory
under
a
Canopy
of
State
supported
by
the
Regidors
of
the
Town
,
who
were
arrayed
in
Cloth
of
Tissue
:
The
Nobility
and
Grandees
of
Spain
attended
by
their
several
Liveries
,
all
very
rich
and
costly
,
went
before
;
And
after
came
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
,
and
the
Conde
Olivares
,
executing
their
places
of
Masters
of
the
Horse
;
After
them
followed
the
Earl
of
Bristol
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
accompanied
with
divers
Councellors
of
State
,
and
Gentlemen
of
the
Kings
Chamber
.
And
being
alighted
at
the
Palace-gate
,
the
King
led
the
Prince
to
the
Queens
quarters
,
where
having
entred
her
chamber
,
he
was
met
and
received
by
her
with
great
respect
,
in
manner
becoming
the
state
of
great
Princes
;
three
Royal
seats
were
placed
,
the
Queen
sate
in
the
middle
,
the
Prince
on
her
right
hand
,
and
the
King
on
the
left
.
His
Highness
was
thence
conducted
by
the
King
to
the
Lodgings
prepared
for
him
;
where
after
they
had
conversed
a
while
,
the
King
left
him
.
After
a
little
pause
,
The
King
sends
the
Prince
two
Golden
Keys
.
the
Queen
by
her
Major-domo
gave
him
a
further
and
very
noble
Welcom
with
sundry
rich
Presents
,
as
Perfumes
and
costly
Wearing-Linen
.
The
King
sent
him
two
Golden
Keys
,
which
would
open
all
his
Privy-lodgings
and
his
Bed-chamber
,
giving
him
to
understand
that
he
had
free
access
unto
him
at
all
hours
.
The
Councellors
of
State
presented
themselves
to
let
him
know
,
The
Grandees
are
commanded
to
attend
his
Highness
.
That
by
the
Kings
express
command
they
were
to
obey
his
Highness
as
exactly
as
the
King
himself
.
He
was
constantly
attended
and
served
with
Grandees
and
Tituladoes
,
and
was
entertained
with
many
Shews
and
Triumphs
,
and
several
daily
Pastimes
.
And
one
day
running
at
the
Ring
in
company
of
divers
of
the
Nobility
,
his
Higness
was
the
onely
Person
that
bore
the
Ring
away
,
and
that
in
presence
of
the
Infanta
his
Mistress
,
which
was
interpreted
a
good
Omen
at
the
beginning
of
his
Atchievement
.
In
fine
,
there
wanted
nothing
which
the
wit
of
man
could
devise
for
the
height
of
outward
glory
:
The
Governors
of
the
Town
presented
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
with
the
rich
Cloth
of
State
which
was
borne
over
the
King
and
Prince
in
the
great
Solemnity
,
as
a
Fee
belonging
to
the
Place
which
he
then
executed
.
The
Marquis
of
Buckingham
made
Duke
.
From
the
Court
of
England
many
Lords
and
Gentlemen
went
after
the
Prince
,
that
by
a
splendid
Train
and
Retinue
of
his
own
People
he
might
appear
as
the
Prince
of
England
.
And
the
Marquis
of
Buckingham
was
then
made
a
Duke
,
by
a
Patent
sent
from
England
.
The
people
talk
,
that
the
Prince
is
come
to
change
his
Religion
.
This
magnificent
Entertainment
,
and
the
universal
Joy
in
Spain
,
was
grounded
on
the
hope
of
the
Prince's
turning
Catholick
:
For
the
voice
of
the
people
went
,
That
he
was
come
to
be
a
Christian
:
And
the
Conde
Olivares
,
when
he
gave
him
the
first
Visit
,
did
congratulate
his
Arrival
with
these
expressions
;
That
the
Match
should
be
made
presently
,
and
that
the
Kings
of
Spain
and
England
should
divide
the
World
between
them
;
For
that
he
did
not
question
,
but
he
came
thither
to
be
of
their
Religion
.
Whereunto
the
Prince
answered
,
That
he
came
not
thither
for
Religion
,
but
for
a
Wife
.
Endeavors
to
make
the
Prince
change
his
Religion
.
But
there
wanted
no
endeavors
to
reconcile
the
Prince
,
and
by
him
the
British
Dominions
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
.
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
,
then
Pope
,
[
](A57919-e33480-b)*
*
Quare
Apostoli●is
literis
hortamur
Catholicam
Majestatem
,
ut
eum
Principem
redigere
suaviter
conetur
sub
Romanae
Ecclesiae
ditionem
,
cui
veteres
Magnae
Britanniae
Domini
,
coronatum
caput
,
&
imperii
fasces
(
Coelo
plaudente
)
submiserunt
.
Quare
te
monemus
,
ut
ad
Catholicum
Regem
religiosus
Consiliarius
accedas
,
easque
rationes
despicias
quibus
insigne
aliquod
beneficium
Britanniae
Regnis
&
Romanae
Ecclesiae
in
praesenti
rerum
opportunitate
comparetur
.
Res
ipsa
magna
atque
gravissima
est
;
quare
eum
verbis
amplificare
non
debemus
;
Regnum
Coelorum
Britanniae
Principi
patefacere
,
Regnum
Britanniae
sedi
Apostolicae
restituere
incipiet
,
qui
Regii
istius
Adoloscentis
animum
Catholicae
Religionis
studio
inflamaverit
,
atque
haeriticae
impietatis
odio
impleverit
,
&c.
exhorted
the
Bishop
of
Conchen
Inquisitor-General
of
Spain
,
to
improve
the
opportunity
:
And
he
sought
to
charm
the
Prince
,
by
writing
a
very
smooth
Letter
to
him
:
Yea
,
he
condescended
to
write
to
Buckingham
his
Guide
and
Familiar
,
to
incline
him
to
the
Romish
religion
.
And
the
Pope
also
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Prince
,
the
tenor
whereof
followeth
.
The
Pope's
Letter
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
.
MOst
Noble
Prince
,
We
wish
you
the
health
and
light
of
Gods
grace
.
Forasmuch
as
Great
Britain
hath
always
been
fruitful
in
vertues
,
and
in
men
of
great
worth
,
having
filled
the
one
and
the
other
World
with
the
glory
of
her
renown
,
She
doth
also
very
often
draw
the
thoughts
of
the
Holy
Apostolical
Chair
to
the
consideration
of
her
praises
.
And
indeed
,
the
Church
was
but
then
in
her
infancie
,
when
the
King
of
Kings
did
choose
her
for
his
inheritance
,
and
so
affectionately
,
that
't
is
believed
the
Roman
Eagles
were
hardly
there
before
the
Banner
of
the
Cross.
Besides
that
,
many
of
her
Kings
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
the
true
salvation
,
have
preferred
the
Cross
before
the
Royal
Scepter
,
and
the
Discipline
of
Religion
before
Covetousness
,
leaving
examples
of
piety
to
other
Nations
,
and
to
the
Ages
yet
to
come
:
So
that
having
merited
the
Principalities
and
first
places
of
blessedness
in
Heaven
,
they
have
obtained
on
Earth
the
triumphant
ornaments
of
Holiness
.
And
although
now
the
state
of
the
English
Church
is
altered
,
We
see
nevertheless
the
Court
of
Great
Britain
adorned
and
furnished
with
Moral
vertues
which
might
serve
to
support
the
charity
we
bear
unto
her
,
and
be
an
ornament
to
the
name
of
Christianity
,
if
withall
she
could
have
for
her
defence
and
protection
the
Orthodox
and
Catholick
truth
.
Therefore
by
how
much
the
more
the
glory
of
your
most
Noble
Father
,
and
the
apprehension
of
your
Royal
inclination
delights
us
,
with
so
much
more
zeal
we
desire
that
the
gates
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
might
be
opened
unto
you
,
and
that
you
might
purchase
to
your self
the
love
of
the
Universal
Church
.
Moreover
,
it
being
certain
that
Gregory
the
Great
of
most
blessed
memory
hath
introduced
to
the
people
of
England
,
and
taught
to
their
Kings
the
law
of
the
Gospel
,
and
the
respect
of
Apostolical
authority
;
We
,
as
inferior
to
him
in
holiness
and
vertue
,
but
equal
in
name
and
degree
of
dignity
,
think
it
very
reasonable
,
that
we
following
his
blessed
footsteps
,
should
endeavor
the
salvation
of
those
Provinces
,
especially
at
this
time
when
you
design
(
most
Noble
Prince
)
elevates
us
to
the
hope
of
an
extraordinary
advantage
.
Therefore
as
you
have
directed
your
journey
to
Spain
towards
the
Catholick
King
,
with
desire
to
ally
your self
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
We
do
commend
your
design
,
and
indeed
do
testifie
openly
in
this
present
business
,
that
you
are
he
that
takes
principal
care
of
our
Prelacy
:
For
seeing
that
you
desire
to
take
in
marriage
the
Daughter
of
Spain
,
from
thence
we
may
easily
conjecture
,
that
the
antient
seeds
of
Christian
piety
which
have
so
happily
flourished
in
the
hearts
of
the
Kings
of
Great
Britain
,
may
(
God
prospering
them
)
revive
again
in
your
soul.
And
indeed
it
is
not
to
be
believed
,
that
the
same
man
should
love
such
an
Alliance
,
that
hates
the
Catholick
Religion
,
and
should
take
delight
to
oppress
the
Holy
Chair
.
To
that
purpose
we
have
commanded
that
most
humble
prayers
be
made
continually
to
the
Father
of
lights
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
put
you
as
a
fair
Flower
of
Christendom
,
and
the
onely
Hope
of
Great
Britain
,
in
possession
of
that
most
noble
Heritage
which
your
Ancestors
purchased
for
you
,
to
defend
the
authority
of
the
Soveraign
High-Priest
,
and
to
fight
against
the
Monsters
of
Heresie
.
Remember
the
days
of
old
,
enquire
of
your
Fathers
,
and
they
will
tell
you
the
way
that
leads
to
Heaven
,
and
what
way
the
Temporal
Princes
have
taken
to
attain
to
the
everlasting
Kingdom
.
Behold
the
gates
of
Heaven
opened
!
The
most
holy
Kings
of
England
,
who
came
from
England
to
Rome
accompanied
with
Angels
,
did
come
to
honor
and
do
homage
to
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
to
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
in
the
Apostolical
Chair
;
their
actions
and
their
examples
being
as
so
many
voices
of
God
,
speaking
and
exhorting
you
to
follow
the
course
of
the
lives
of
those
,
to
whose
Empire
you
shall
one
day
attain
.
Is
it
possible
that
you
can
suffer
that
the
Hereticks
should
hold
them
for
impious
,
and
condemn
those
whom
the
faith
of
the
Church
testifies
to
reign
in
the
Heavens
with
Iesus
Christ
,
and
have
command
and
authority
over
all
Principalities
and
Empires
of
the
Earth
?
Behold
how
they
tender
you
the
hand
of
this
truly
happy
Inheritance
,
to
conduct
you
safe
and
sound
to
the
Court
of
the
Catholick
King
,
and
who
desire
to
bring
you
back
again
into
the
lap
of
the
Roman
Church
;
beseeching
with
unspeakable
sighs
and
groans
the
God
of
all
mercy
for
your
salvation
,
and
do
stretch
out
to
you
the
arms
of
the
Apostolical
charity
to
embrace
you
with
all
Christian
affection
,
even
you
that
are
her
desired
Son
,
in
shewing
you
the
happy
hope
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
.
And
indeed
,
you
cannot
give
a
greater
consolation
to
all
the
people
of
the
Christian
world
,
then
to
put
the
Prince
of
the
Apostles
in
possession
of
your
most
noble
Island
,
whose
authority
hath
been
held
so
long
in
the
Kingdom
of
Britain
for
the
defence
of
Kingdoms
,
and
for
a
Divine
Oracle
.
The
which
will
easily
come
to
pass
,
and
that
without
difficulty
,
if
you
open
your
heart
to
the
Lord
that
knocks
;
upon
which
depends
all
the
happiness
of
that
Kingdom
.
It
is
from
this
our
great
charity
,
that
we
cherish
the
praises
of
the
Royal
Name
,
and
that
which
makes
us
desire
that
you
and
your
Royal
Father
may
be
stiled
with
the
names
of
Deliverers
and
Restorers
of
the
antient
and
paternal
Religion
of
Great
Britain
.
This
is
it
we
hope
for
,
trusting
in
the
goodness
of
God
,
in
whose
hands
are
the
hearts
of
Kings
,
and
who
causeth
the
people
of
the
earth
to
receive
healing
,
to
whom
we
will
always
labour
with
all
our
power
to
render
you
gracious
and
favorable
.
In
the
interim
take
notice
by
these
Letters
of
the
care
of
our
charity
,
which
is
none
other
then
to
procure
your
happiness
:
And
it
will
never
grieve
us
to
have
written
them
,
if
the
reading
of
them
stir
but
the
least
spark
of
the
Catholick
faith
in
the
heart
of
so
great
a
Prince
;
whom
we
wish
to
be
filled
with
long
continuance
of
joy
,
and
flourishing
in
the
glory
of
all
Vertues
.
Given
at
Rome
in
the
Palace
of
S.
Peter
,
the
20.
of
April
,
1623.
in
the
Third
year
of
our
Popedom
.
Gregorius
P.
P.
XV.
Duci
Buckinghamiae
.
NObilis
Vir
,
Salutem
&
lumen
Divinae
gratiae
.
Authoritas
qua
Nobilitatem
tuam
in
Britanna
Regia
florere
accepimus
,
non
modo
meritorum
praemium
,
sed
virtutis
patrocinium
habetur
.
Egregium
plane
decus
,
atque
adeo
dignum
,
cui
populi
illi
addi
cupiant
diuturnitatem
.
Verum
vix
dici
potest
quantus
ei
cumulus
gloriae
in
orbe
terrarum
accederet
,
si
(
Deo
favente
)
foret
Catholicae
religionis
praesidium
;
facultatem
certe
nancisceris
,
qua
te
eorum
Principum
conciliis
inserere
potes
,
qui
nominis
immortalitatem
adepti
ad
coelestia
regna
pervenerunt
.
Hanc
tibi
à
Deo
tributam
,
&
à
Pontifice
Romano
commendatam
occasionem
,
ne
elabi
patiare
,
Nobilis
vir
.
Non
te
praeterit
,
regalium
consiliorum
conscium
,
quo
in
loco
Britanna
res
hac
aetate
sit
,
quibusque
Spiritus
sancti
loquentis
vocibus
,
Principum
tuorum
aures
quotidie
personent
.
Quae
gloria
esset
nominis
si
te
hortatore
ac
suasore
,
Anglicani
Reges
coelestem
illius
gloriae
haereditatem
recuperarent
quam
Majores
eorum
amplissimam
in
iis
regnis
reliquerunt
,
divini
cultus
incrementa
curando
,
&
Pontificiae
authoritatis
ditione
,
non
solum
tuenda
,
sed
etiam
propaganda
!
Multi
fuerunt
,
atque
erunt
in
posterum
,
quos
benevolentia
Regum
perituris
divitiis
locupletavit
,
&
invidiosis
titulis
auxit
;
atque
ut
id
Nobilitas
tua
consequatur
,
non
ideo
sempiternis
laudibus
nomen
tuum
memor
posteritas
colet
;
at
enim
si
consilia
tua
potentissimos
Reges
populosque
ad
Ecclesiae
gremium
reducerent
;
scriberetur
nomen
tuum
in
libro
viventium
quos
non
tangit
tormentum
mortis
ac
te
Historiarum
Monumenta
in
eos
sapientes
referrent
in
quorum
splendore
Reges
ambulaverunt
▪
Quibus
autem
te
praesentis
vitae
solatiis
&
futurae
praemiis
remunetaretur
Deus
ille
,
qui
dives
est
in
mise●icordia
,
omnes
facile
provident
quibus
nota
est
ars
,
&
vis
,
qua
Regnum
Coelorum
expugnatur
.
Tantae
te
saelicitatis
compotem
fieri
ut
cupiamus
efficit
non
solum
Pontificia
Charitas
,
ad
cujus
curas
totius
humani
generis
salus
pertinet
,
sed
etiam
genetricis
tuae
pietas
,
quae
cum
te
mundo
peperie
Romanae
etiam
ecclesiae
quam
ipsa
matrem
suam
agnovit
iterum
parere
cupit
:
Proin
cum
in
Hispanias
profectionem
paret
dilectus
Filius
religiosus
vir
Didacus
de
la
Fuente
,
qui
gravissima
principum
tuorum
negotia
in
urbe
fapienter
Administravit
,
ei
mandavimus
ut
Nobilitatem
tuam
adeat
atque
has
Apostolicas
literas
deferat
quibus
Pontificiae
Charitatis
magnitudo
&
salutis
tuae
cupido
declaretur
.
Cum
ergo
audire
poteris
sententiae
nostrae
interpretem
,
atque
iis
virtutibus
instructum
quae
exterarum
Nationum
amorem
Catholico
etiam
&
Religioso
Sacerdoti
conci●lare
potuerunt
.
Ille
quidem
ea
do
te
in
hac
orbis
Patria
praedicavit
,
ut
dignus
sit
quem
singulari
affectu
complectaris
&
Authoritate
tua
Munias
Britannorum
Regum
populorumque
saluti
&
gloriae
inservientem
nos
quidem
Patrem
Misericordiarum
Orabimus
ut
Nobilitati
tuae
coelestis
Regni
fores
patefaciat
&
frequentia
praebeat
Clementiae
suae
documenta
.
Datum
Romae
apud
sanctam
Mariam
Majorem
sub
Annulo
Piscatoris
,
die
19
Maii.
1623
,
Pontificatus
nostri
Tertio
.
Pope
Gregory
to
the
D.
of
Buckingham
.
RIght
honorable
,
we
wish
you
health
and
the
light
of
Gods
grace
.
The
authority
which
we
understand
you
have
in
the
Court
of
England
,
is
accounted
not
only
the
reward
of
merit
,
but
the
patronage
of
vertue
.
A
remarkable
honor
indeed
,
and
of
such
worth
,
that
the
people
there
ought
to
pray
for
its
continuance
:
But
it
can
scarce
be
exprest
what
an
access
of
glory
it
would
receive
in
the
world
,
if
by
the
grace
of
God
it
should
become
the
safeguard
of
the
Catholick
Religion
.
You
have
the
means
to
ingraft
your self
into
the
assembly
of
those
Princes
,
who
having
obtained
an
immortal
name
,
have
purchased
the
heavenly
inheritance
.
Suffer
not
,
Hononorable
sir
,
this
ocasion
to
slip
out
of
your
hands
,
afforded
you
by
God
,
and
recommended
to
you
by
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
You
are
not
ignorant
▪
as
intimate
in
the
Kings
counsels
,
in
what
condition
the
affairs
of
England
are
in
this
our
Age
,
and
with
what
voices
of
the
Holy
Ghost
speaking
—
the
ears
of
your
Princes
daily
tingle
.
How
greatly
would
you
be
renown'd
,
if
by
your
perswasion
and
admonition
the
King
of
England
should
obtain
the
heavenly
inheritance
of
that
glory
which
their
Ancestors
left
them
most
ample
in
those
kingdoms
,
by
taking
care
of
the
increase
of
Gods
worship
,
and
not
only
defending
,
but
propagating
the
dominions
of
the
Pope's
authority
!
There
have
been
,
and
will
be
many
hereafter
,
whom
the
favor
of
Kings
hath
much
enriched
with
wealth
that
fadeth
away
,
and
honored
with
envious
titles
:
And
if
your
Honor
attain
this
,
Posterity
will
therefore
adore
your
memory
with
everlasting
praises
:
But
if
your
advice
should
reduce
Potent
Kings
and
Nations
to
the
Lap
of
the
Church
,
your
name
would
be
written
in
the
Book
of
the
Living
,
whom
the
pangs
of
death
assault
not
,
and
the
Records
of
Historians
would
number
you
among
those
Sages
in
whose
light
and
conduct
Kings
have
walked
.
And
with
what
comfort
of
the
present
life
,
and
reward
of
the
future
,
that
God
who
is
rich
in
mercy
would
recompence
you
,
they
easily
foresee
who
are
acquainted
with
the
skill
and
violence
by
which
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
is
conquered
:
That
we
wish
you
to
be
partaker
of
so
great
happiness
,
not
onely
our
Papal
Charity
moves
us
(
to
whose
care
the
salvation
of
mankinde
belongeth
)
but
also
the
Piety
of
your
Mother
,
who
having
brought
you
forth
to
the
World
,
desires
to
bring
you
forth
again
to
the
Church
of
Rome
,
whom
she
acknowledges
for
her
Mother
.
Therefore
Didacus
de
la
Fuente
our
beloved
Son
,
a
Fryer
,
who
hath
prudently
managed
the
most
important
affairs
of
your
Princes
here
in
Rome
,
being
to
go
to
Spain
,
we
have
commanded
him
to
wait
upon
your
Honor
,
and
to
deliver
you
those
Apostolical
Letters
to
evidence
the
greatness
of
our
Papal
Charity
,
and
our
desire
of
your
salvation
.
You
may
be
pleased
to
hearken
to
him
,
as
the
interpreter
of
our
minde
,
and
one
adorned
with
those
vertues
,
which
have
been
able
to
purchase
the
love
of
Foreign
Nations
to
a
Catholick
and
a
Regular
Priest
.
Truly
he
hath
spoken
such
things
of
you
in
this
Country
of
the
World
,
that
he
is
worthy
whom
you
should
cherish
with
a
singular
affection
,
and
protect
with
your
Authority
,
as
one
studious
of
the
glory
and
safety
of
the
King
and
People
of
Great
Britain
.
We
will
pray
the
Father
of
Mercies
,
that
he
would
open
the
doors
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
to
your
Honor
,
and
afford
you
frequent
evidences
of
his
Clemency
.
Given
at
Rome
apud
sanctam
Mariam
Majorem
sub
Annulo
Piscatoris
,
19
Maii
,
1623.
being
the
First
year
of
our
Reign
The
Prince
of
Wales
returned
this
following
Answer
to
the
Popes
Letter
(
according
to
a
Copy
preserved
by
some
then
in
Spain
at
the
Treaty
.
)
CAROLVS
Princeps
Gregorio
P.P.
XV.
Sanctissime
Pater
,
There
is
another
Copy
of
the
Princes
Letter
to
the
Pope
,
published
by
several
hands
,
somewhat
different
from
this
.
BEatitudinis
vestrae
Litteras
non
minore
gratitudine
&
observantia
accepimus
,
quam
exigat
ea
qua
novimus
exaratas
insignis
benevolentia
,
&
pietatis
affectus
.
Atque
illud
imprimis
gratum
fuit
,
nunquam
satis
laudata
Majorum
exempla
inspicienda
Nobis
à
vestra
Sanctitate
atque
imitanda
fuisse
proposita
:
Qui
licet
multoties
omnium
fortunarum
&
vitae
ipsius
discrimen
adiverint
,
quo
fidem
Christianam
latius
propagarent
,
haud
tamen
alacriori
animo
in
infestissimos
Christi
hostes
,
Crucis
Christi
vexilla
intulerunt
,
quam
nos
omnem
opem
&
operam
adhibebimus
ut
quae
tam
diu
exaltavit
pax
&
unitas
,
in
Christianam
Rempublicam
postliminio
reducatur
.
Cum
enim
Discordiarum
Patris
malitia
inter
illos
ipsos
qui
Christianam
profitentur
Religionem
tam
infelicia
seminarit
dissidia
,
hoc
vel
maxime
necessarium
ducimus
ad
Sacrosanctam
Dei
&
Salvatoris
Christi
gloriam
faelicius
promovendam
.
Et
minori
nobis
honori
futurum
existimabimus
,
tritam
Majorum
Nostrorum
vestigiis
insistentes
viam
,
in
piis
ac
Religiosis
susceptis
illorum
aemulos
atque
imitatores
extitisse
,
quam
genus
nostrum
ab
illis
atque
originem
duxisse
.
Atque
ad
idem
nos
istud
plurimum
in●lammat
perspecta
no●is
Domini
Regis
ac
Patris
nostri
voluntas
,
&
quo
flagrat
desiderium
ad
tam
Sanctum
opus
porrigendi
manum
auxiliatricem
,
tum
qui
Regium
pectus
exedit
dolor
,
cum
perpendit
quam
saevae
exoriantur
strages
,
quam
deplorandae
calamitates
ex
principum
Christianorum
dissensionibus
.
Judicium
vero
quod
Sanctitas
vestra
tulit
de
nostro
cum
domo
ac
Principe
Catholico
Affinitatem
&
Nuptias
contrahendi
desiderio
,
&
Charitati
vestrae
est
consentaneum
,
nec
a
sapientia
invenietur
alienum
.
Nunquam
tanto
quo
ferimur
studio
,
nunquam
tam
arcto
&
tam
indissolubili
vinculo
ulli
Mortalium
conjungi
cuperemus
,
cujus
odio
Religionem
prosequeremur
.
Quare
Sanctitas
vestra
illud
in
animum
inducat
,
ea
modo
nos
esse
semperque
futuros
moderatione
,
ut
quam
longissime
abfuturi
simus
ab
omni
opere
quod
odium
testari
possit
ullam
adversus
Religionem
Catholicam
Romanam
:
Omnes
potius
captabimus
occasiones
quo
leni
benignoque
rerum
cursu
sinistrae
omnes
suspiciones
e
medio
penitus
tollantur
.
Ut
sicut
omnes
unam
individuam
Trinitatem
,
&
unum
Christum
Crucifixum
confitemur
,
in
unam
fidem
unanimiter
coalescamus
:
Quod
ut
assequamur
,
labores
omnes
atque
vigilias
,
Regnorum
etiam
atque
vitae
pericula
parvi
pendimus
.
Reliquum
est
ut
quas
possumus
maximas
,
pro
literis
quas
insignis
muneris
loco
ducimus
,
gratias
agentes
,
Sanctitati
vestrae
omnia
prospera
&
faelicitatem
aeternam
comprecamur
.
Datum
Matriti
,
20
Iunii
.
1623.
Prince
Charles
to
Pope
Gregory
XV.
Most
Holy
Father
,
WE
have
received
your
Letter
with
no
less
thankfulness
and
respect
,
then
is
due
to
the
singular
good
will
and
godly
affection
wherewith
we
know
it
was
written
.
It
was
most
acceptable
unto
us
,
that
the
never
enough
Renowned
Examples
of
our
Ancestors
were
proposed
to
us
by
your
Holiness
for
our
inspection
and
imitation
;
who
though
they
often
hazarded
their
lives
and
fortunes
to
propagate
the
Christian
Faith
,
yet
did
they
never
more
chearfully
display
the
Banners
of
the
Cross
of
Christ
against
his
most
bitter
enemies
,
then
we
will
endeavor
to
the
utmost
,
that
the
Peace
and
Union
which
so
long
triumphed
,
may
be
reduced
into
the
Christian
World
,
after
a
kinde
of
Elimination
or
Exile
.
For
since
the
malice
of
the
Father
of
Discords
hath
sowed
such
unhappy
Divisions
amongst
those
who
profess
the
Christian
Religion
,
We
account
this
most
necessary
thereby
to
promote
with
better
success
,
the
glory
of
God
and
Christ
our
Saviour
;
nor
shall
we
esteem
it
less
honor
to
tread
in
their
footsteps
,
and
to
have
been
their
Rivals
and
Imitators
in
holy
undertakings
,
then
to
have
been
discended
of
them
.
And
we
are
very
much
encouraged
to
this
,
as
well
by
the
known
inclination
of
our
Lord
and
Father
,
and
his
ardent
desire
to
lend
a
helping
hand
to
so
pious
a
work
,
as
by
the
anguish
that
gnaws
his
Royal
brest
,
when
he
considers
what
cruel
destructions
,
what
deplorable
calamities
arise
out
of
the
dissentions
of
Christian
Princes
.
Your
Holiness
conjecture
of
our
desire
to
contract
an
Alliance
and
Marriage
with
a
Catholick
Family
and
Princess
,
is
agreeable
both
to
your
Wisdom
and
Charity
;
for
we
would
never
desire
so
vehemently
to
be
joyned
in
a
strict
and
indissoluble
Bond
with
any
Mortal
whatsoever
,
whose
Religion
we
hated
.
Therefore
your
Holiness
may
be
assured
,
That
we
are
,
and
always
will
be
of
that
Moderation
,
as
to
abstain
from
such
actions
which
may
testifie
our
hatred
against
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
;
we
will
rather
embrace
all
occasions
whereby
through
a
gentle
and
fair
procedure
all
sinister
suspitions
may
be
taken
away
;
That
as
we
all
confess
one
Individual
Trinity
,
and
one
Christ
Crucified
,
we
may
unanimously
grow
up
into
one
Faith
.
Which
that
we
may
compass
,
we
little
value
all
Labor
and
Watchings
,
yea
,
the
very
hazard
of
our
lives
.
It
remains
,
that
we
render
thanks
to
your
Holiness
for
your
Letter
,
which
we
esteem
as
a
singular
present
,
and
wish
your
Holiness
all
prosperity
and
eternal
happiness
.
Dated
at
Madrid
.
20
Iunii
,
1623.
Orations
,
Processions
,
and
pompous
shews
were
made
in
Spain
,
to
allure
the
Prince
to
Popery
;
Allurements
to
make
the
Prince
change
his
Religion
.
Popish
Books
were
dedicated
,
and
Popish
Pictures
presented
to
him
.
They
carried
him
to
the
most
Religious
places
,
and
to
persons
famous
for
pretended
Miracles
.
And
they
shew
him
of
what
importance
his
Conversion
is
,
to
the
gaining
of
a
large
entrance
into
the
Infanta's
affection
,
and
a
smooth
path
to
this
Catholick
Marriage
.
And
in
case
a
Rebellion
in
England
should
follow
his
change
of
Religion
,
they
offer
an
Army
to
subdue
the
Rebels
.
But
the
Prince
remained
stedfast
in
his
Religion
;
The
Prince
stedfast
in
his
Religion
,
neither
did
he
express
any
shew
of
change
.
But
as
to
the
interior
carriage
of
Affairs
,
notwithstanding
his
splendid
entertainment
to
the
height
of
Princely
State
,
yet
in
the
main
business
he
was
meanly
dealt
with
,
and
in
his
Addresses
to
the
Infanta
,
unworthily
restrained
and
undervalued
.
Is
not
well
dealt
with
in
his
Address
to
the
Infanta
.
The
Dispensation
is
at
last
procured
.
The
Dispensation
sticks
long
in
the
Birth
,
but
after
a
tedious
Travel
,
it
was
brought
forth
:
Mr.
George
Gage
advertised
the
King
from
Rome
,
That
the
Cardinals
made
mention
of
him
in
most
honorable
Language
,
and
had
a
firm
opinion
,
that
the
former
Rigor
towards
Catholicks
,
hath
risen
from
others
,
but
the
Graces
vouchsafed
to
them
from
himself
;
and
they
were
now
confident
that
such
potent
intercessions
having
been
made
with
him
,
and
all
civil
jealousies
removed
,
he
will
not
onely
command
a
real
performance
of
what
is
promised
,
but
according
to
his
own
Loyal
heart
,
will
enlarge
the
benefit
.
Furthermore
,
he
assured
the
King
,
That
such
difficulties
as
were
already
spent
,
and
were
yet
to
come
,
have
been
laid
hold
on
by
the
Cardinals
;
neither
to
frustrate
,
nor
prolong
this
Treaty
,
but
ou●
of
an
opinion
,
that
otherwise
they
could
not
secure
their
Consciences
,
proceed
upon
a
just
and
valuable
ground
,
and
satisfie
the
judgments
of
such
discreet
persons
,
as
may
in
times
to
come
,
understand
the
Passages
of
this
great
Business
.
The
Dispensation
comes
clogged
.
So
the
long
solicited
Dispensation
came
from
Pope
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
,
to
the
Court
of
Spain
.
But
whereas
it
was
expected
full
and
absolute
,
it
came
with
a
Clog
,
a
Clause
thrust
in
of
purpose
to
retard
the
proceedings
.
That
whereas
there
were
certain
Articles
condiscended
unto
by
the
King
of
England
,
in
favor
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
his
Dominions
,
Caution
should
be
given
for
the
performance
of
those
Concessions
.
The
King
answered
,
That
he
could
give
no
other
Caution
,
then
his
own
and
the
Princes
Oath
,
exemplified
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
But
this
would
not
satisfie
,
unless
some
Sovereign
Catholick
Prince
would
stand
engaged
for
them
.
Hereupon
the
frame
of
things
was
like
to
fall
a
sunder
,
and
a
rumor
went
,
that
the
Prince
intended
to
get
away
covertly
.
Olivares
proposes
ways
of
Accommodation
.
Amidst
the
heats
of
this
dispute
,
Olivares
(
whither
in
a
humor
or
good
earnest
)
propounded
three
ways
of
accomodation
:
The
first
was
,
That
Prince
Charls
should
become
Catholick
.
The
second
,
That
the
Infanta
should
be
delivered
to
him
upon
the
former
security
,
without
further
condition
.
The
third
was
,
to
binde
him
as
fast
as
they
could
,
and
not
trust
him
with
any
thing
.
And
of
these
three
ways
,
he
said
,
The
two
former
were
good
,
but
the
last
was
a
bad
one
.
The
King
of
Spain
proffers
to
engage
himself
on
the
behalf
of
the
King
of
England
and
the
Prince
.
At
length
the
King
of
Spain
proffered
to
engage
himself
by
Oath
on
the
behalf
of
the
King
and
Prince
for
the
performance
of
the
Articles
.
Provided
,
That
he
first
consult
with
his
Ghostly
Fathers
,
whither
he
might
do
it
with
a
safe
Conscience
.
This
was
a
fair
contrivance
,
whereby
that
King
might
not
onely
oblige
our
King
and
Prince
,
but
lay
the
ground-plot
of
a
fair
pretence
of
War
against
England
,
if
the
Roman
Catholicks
received
not
satisfaction
in
the
enjoyment
of
the
Freedom
promised
.
Besides
he
would
form
a
party
in
these
Dominions
to
a
Dependance
upon
his
Protection
.
His
Ghostly
Fathers
approve
his
intentions
.
A
Iuncto
of
Divines
were
called
to
determine
upon
the
Case
,
and
they
go
very
gravely
and
tediously
to
work
,
and
protract
the
time
almost
beyond
the
bounds
of
the
Princes
patience
;
but
they
conclude
at
last
Affirmatively
.
And
in
case
the
King
of
England
fail
to
execute
what
was
stipulated
,
the
King
of
Spain
was
to
vindicate
his
Oath
,
and
right
himself
by
the
Sword
.
Then
was
the
Match
declared
publickly
,
and
the
Prince
had
frequent
access
to
the
Infanta
,
yet
always
in
a
publick
manner
,
and
in
the
Kings
presence
.
The
Match
is
declared
publickly
.
Whilest
these
things
were
forging
in
Spain
,
there
were
not
wanting
such
as
warned
the
King
,
and
tendred
safer
Counsels
.
The
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
was
bold
to
press
him
close
in
this
serious
Letter
.
May
it
please
Your
Majesty
,
I
Have
been
too
long
silent
,
and
am
afraid
by
my
silence
I
have
neglected
the
duty
of
the
place
it
hath
pleased
God
to
call
me
unto
,
The
Archbishops
Letter
to
the
King
against
Toleration
of
Popery
.
and
your
Majesty
to
place
me
in
:
But
now
I
humbly
crave
leave
,
I
may
discharge
my
Conscience
towards
God
,
and
my
duty
to
your
Majesty
;
and
therefore
I
beseech
you
freely
to
give
me
leave
to
deliver
my self
,
and
then
let
your
Majesty
do
with
me
what
you
please
.
Your
Majesty
hath
propounded
a
Toleration
of
Religion
,
I
beseech
you
take
into
your
consideration
what
your
Act
is
,
what
the
consequence
may
be
.
By
your
Act
you
labor
to
set
up
the
most
Damnable
and
Heretical
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
the
Whore
of
Babylon
:
How
hateful
it
will
be
to
God
,
and
grievous
to
your
good
Subjects
,
the
Professors
of
the
Gospel
,
That
your
Majesty
who
hath
often
disputed
,
and
learnedly
written
against
those
Heresies
,
should
now
shew
your self
a
Patron
of
those
wicked
Doctrines
which
your
Pen
hath
told
the
World
,
and
your
Conscience
tells
your self
,
are
Superstitious
,
Idolatrous
,
and
detestable
.
And
hereunto
I
adde
what
you
have
done
in
sending
the
Prince
into
Spain
without
consent
of
your
Council
,
the
Privity
and
Approbation
of
your
People
:
And
although
you
have
a
Charge
and
Interest
in
the
Prince
,
as
Son
of
your
Flesh
;
yet
have
the
people
a
greater
,
as
Son
of
the
Kingdom
,
upon
whom
next
after
your
Majesty
are
their
Eyes
fixed
and
welfare
depends
;
and
so
tenderly
is
his
going
apprehended
,
as
(
believe
it
)
however
his
return
may
be
safe
;
yet
the
drawers
of
him
into
this
Action
,
so
dangerous
to
himself
,
so
desperate
to
the
Kingdom
,
will
not
pass
away
unquestioned
,
unpunished
.
Besides
,
this
Toleration
which
you
endeavor
to
set
up
by
your
Proclamation
,
cannot
be
done
without
a
Parliament
,
unless
your
Majesty
will
let
your
Subjects
see
that
you
will
take
unto
your self
ability
to
throw
down
the
Laws
of
your
Land
at
your
pleasure
.
What
dread
consequence
these
things
may
draw
afterward
,
I
beseech
your
Majesty
to
consider
,
and
above
all
,
lest
by
this
Toleration
and
discountenancing
of
the
true
Profession
of
the
Gospel
,
wherewith
God
hath
blessed
us
,
and
this
Kingdom
hath
so
long
flourished
under
it
,
your
Majesty
do
not
draw
upon
this
Kingdom
in
general
,
and
your self
in
particular
,
Gods
heavy
wrath
and
indignation
.
Thus
in
discharge
of
my
duty
towards
God
,
to
your
Majesty
,
and
the
place
of
my
Calling
,
I
have
taken
humble
leave
to
deliver
my
Conscience
.
Now
Sir
,
do
what
you
please
with
me
.
The
King
would
not
admit
any
Motion
of
drawing
back
,
but
in
going
forward
,
he
would
yield
to
all
demands
,
and
was
accordingly
scrued
up
to
the
greatest
height
.
So
at
last
the
Difficulties
in
Rome
and
Spain
were
all
surmounted
;
and
then
these
following
Articles
[
Stiled
by
the
Cardinals
,
Propositions
for
the
right
Augmentation
and
Weal
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
]
were
sworn
unto
by
the
King
,
Prince
and
Privy
Council
.
I.
THat
the
Marriage
be
made
by
Dispensation
of
the
Pope
,
but
that
to
be
procured
by
the
endeavor
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
Articles
sworn
to
by
the
King
,
Prince
,
and
Privy
Council
.
II.
That
the
Marriage
be
once
onely
celebrated
in
Spain
,
and
ratified
in
England
,
in
form
following
.
In
the
Morning
after
the
most
Gratious
Infanta
hath
ended
her
Devotions
in
the
Chappel
,
she
and
the
most
Excellent
Prince
Charls
,
shall
meet
in
the
Kings
Chappel
,
or
in
some
other
Room
of
the
Palace
,
where
it
shall
seem
most
expedient
;
and
there
shall
be
read
all
the
Procurations
,
by
vertue
whereof
the
Marriage
was
celebrated
in
Spain
;
and
as
well
the
most
Excellent
Prince
,
as
the
most
Excellent
Infanta
,
shall
ratifie
the
said
Marriage
celebrated
in
Spain
,
with
all
solemnity
necessary
for
such
an
Act
;
so
as
no
Ceremony
or
other
thing
intervene
,
which
shall
be
contrary
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Apostolick
Religion
.
III.
That
the
most
Gratious
Infanta
,
shall
take
with
her
such
Servants
and
Family
as
are
convenient
for
her
service
;
which
Family
,
and
all
persons
to
her
belonging
,
shall
be
chosen
and
nominated
by
the
Catholick
King
:
So
as
he
nominate
no
Servant
which
is
Vassal
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
without
his
will
and
consent
.
IV.
That
as
well
the
most
Gratious
Infanta
,
as
all
her
Servants
and
Family
,
shall
have
free
use
and
publick
Exercise
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
,
in
manner
and
form
as
is
beneath
capitulated
.
V.
That
she
shall
have
an
Oratory
and
Decent
Chappel
in
her
Palace
;
where
,
at
the
pleasure
of
the
most
Gratious
Infanta
,
Masses
may
be
celebrated
;
and
in
like
manner
she
shall
have
in
London
,
or
wheresoever
she
shall
make
her
abode
,
a
Publick
and
Capacious
Church
near
her
Palace
,
wherein
all
Duties
may
be
solemnly
celebrated
,
and
all
other
things
necessary
for
the
Publick
Preaching
of
Gods
Word
,
the
Celebration
and
Administration
of
all
the
Sacraments
of
the
Catholick
Roman
Church
,
and
for
burial
of
the
Dead
,
and
Baptizing
of
Children
.
That
the
said
Oratory
,
Chappel
,
and
Church
,
shall
be
adorned
with
such
decency
as
shall
seem
convenient
to
the
most
Gratious
Infanta
.
VI.
That
the
Men-servants
and
Maid-servants
of
the
most
Gratious
Infanta
,
and
their
Servants
,
Children
,
and
Descendents
,
and
all
their
Families
of
what
sort
soever
serving
her
Highness
,
may
be
freely
and
publickly
Catholicks
.
VII
.
That
the
most
Gratious
Infanta
,
her
Servants
and
Family
,
may
live
as
Catholicks
in
form
following
.
That
the
most
Gratious
Infanta
shall
have
in
her
Palace
,
her
Oratory
and
Chappel
so
spatious
,
that
her
said
Servants
and
Family
may
enter
and
stay
therein
;
in
which
there
shall
be
an
ordinary
and
publick
door
for
them
,
and
another
inward
door
,
by
which
the
Infanta
may
have
a
passage
into
the
said
Chappel
,
where
she
and
other
as
abovesaid
may
be
present
at
Divine
Offices
.
VIII
.
That
the
Chappel
,
Church
,
and
Oratory
,
may
be
beautified
with
decent
Ornaments
of
Altars
,
and
other
things
necessary
for
Divine
Service
,
which
is
to
be
celebrated
in
them
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Holy
Roman
Church
;
and
that
it
shall
be
lawful
for
the
said
Servants
and
others
,
to
go
to
the
said
Chappel
and
Church
at
all
hours
,
as
to
them
shall
seem
expedient
.
X.
That
the
care
and
custody
of
the
said
Chappel
and
Church
shall
be
committed
to
such
as
the
Lady
Infanta
shall
appoint
,
to
whom
it
shall
be
lawful
to
appoint
Keepers
,
that
no
body
may
enter
into
them
to
do
any
undecent
thing
.
XI
.
That
to
the
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
to
serve
in
Chappel
and
Church
aforesaid
,
there
shall
be
Four
and
twenty
Priests
and
Assistants
,
who
shall
serve
weekly
or
monethly
,
as
to
the
Infanta
shall
seem
fit
,
and
the
Election
of
them
shall
belong
to
the
Lady
Infanta
,
and
the
Catholick
King
.
Provided
,
That
they
be
none
of
the
Vassals
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
if
they
be
,
his
will
and
consent
is
to
be
first
obtained
.
XII
.
That
there
be
one
Superior
Minister
or
Bishop
,
with
necessary
Authority
upon
all
occasions
which
shall
happen
belonging
to
Religion
;
and
for
want
of
a
Bishop
,
that
his
Vicar
may
have
his
Authority
and
Jurisdiction
.
XIII
.
That
this
Bishop
or
Superior
Minister
,
may
Correct
and
Chastise
all
Roman
Catholicks
who
shall
offend
,
and
shall
exercise
upon
them
all
Jurisdiction
Ecclesiastical
:
And
moreover
also
the
Lady
Infanta
shall
have
power
to
put
them
out
of
her
service
,
whensoever
it
shall
seem
expedient
to
her
.
XIV
.
That
it
may
be
lawful
for
the
Lady
Infanta
and
her
Servants
,
to
procure
from
Rome
,
Dispensations
,
Indulgences
,
Jubilees
,
and
all
Graces
,
as
shall
seem
fit
to
their
Religion
,
and
Consciences
,
and
to
get
and
make
use
of
any
manner
of
Catholick
Books
whatsoever
.
XV.
That
the
Servants
and
Family
of
the
Lady
Infanta
,
who
shall
come
into
England
,
shall
take
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
:
Provided
,
That
there
be
no
clause
therein
which
shall
be
contrary
to
their
Consciences
,
and
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
;
and
if
they
happen
to
be
Vassals
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
they
shall
take
the
same
Oath
that
the
Spaniards
do
.
XVI
.
That
the
Laws
which
are
or
shall
be
in
England
against
Religion
shall
not
take
hold
of
the
said
Servants
;
and
onely
the
foresaid
Superior
Ecclesiastical
Catholick
may
proceed
against
Ecclesiastical
persons
,
as
hath
been
accustomed
by
Catholicks
:
And
if
any
Secular
Judge
shall
apprehend
any
Ecclesiastical
person
for
any
offence
,
he
shall
forthwith
cause
him
to
be
delivered
to
the
aforesaid
Superior
Ecclesiastick
,
who
shall
proceed
against
him
according
to
the
Canon
Law
.
XVII
.
That
the
Laws
made
against
Catholicks
in
England
,
or
in
any
other
Kingdom
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
shall
not
extend
to
the
Children
of
this
Marriage
;
and
though
they
be
Catholicks
,
they
shall
not
lose
the
right
of
Succession
to
the
Kingdom
and
Dominions
of
Great
Britain
.
XVIII
.
That
the
Nurses
which
shall
give
suck
to
the
Children
of
the
Lady
Infanta
,
(
whither
they
be
of
the
Kingdom
of
Great
Britain
,
or
of
any
other
Nation
whatsoever
)
shall
be
chosen
by
the
Lady
Infanta
,
as
she
pleaseth
,
and
shall
be
accounted
of
her
Family
,
and
enjoy
the
priviledges
thereof
.
XIX
.
That
the
Bishop
,
Ecclesiastical
and
Religious
persons
of
the
Family
of
the
Lady
Infanta
,
shall
wear
the
Vestment
and
Habit
of
their
Dignity
,
Profession
,
and
Religion
,
after
the
Custom
of
Rome
.
XX.
For
security
that
the
said
Matrimony
be
not
dissolved
for
any
cause
whatsoever
:
The
King
and
Prince
are
equally
to
pass
the
Word
and
Honor
of
a
King
;
and
moreover
,
that
they
will
perform
whatsoever
shall
be
propounded
by
the
Catholick
King
for
further
confirmation
,
if
it
may
be
done
decently
and
fitly
.
XXI
.
That
the
Sons
and
Daughters
which
shall
be
born
of
this
Marriage
,
shall
be
brought
up
in
the
company
of
the
most
Excellent
Infanta
,
at
the
least
,
until
the
age
of
Ten
years
,
and
shall
freely
enjoy
the
right
of
Successions
to
the
Kingdoms
as
aforesaid
.
XXII
.
That
whensoever
any
place
of
either
Man-servant
,
or
Maid-servant
,
which
the
Lady
Infanta
shall
bring
with
her
(
nominated
by
the
Catholick
King
her
Brother
)
shall
happen
to
be
void
,
whether
by
death
or
by
other
cause
or
accident
,
all
the
said
Servants
of
her
Family
are
to
be
supplied
by
the
Catholick
King
as
aforesaid
.
XXIII
.
For
security
that
whatsoever
is
capitulated
,
may
be
fulfilled
,
The
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
Prince
Charls
are
to
be
bound
by
Oath
;
and
all
the
Kings
Council
shall
confirm
the
said
Treaty
under
their
hands
:
Moreover
the
said
King
and
Prince
are
to
give
their
Faiths
in
the
Word
of
a
King
,
to
endeavor
,
if
possible
,
That
whatsoever
is
capitulated
,
may
be
established
by
Parliament
.
XXIV
.
That
conformable
to
this
Treaty
,
all
these
things
proposed
,
are
to
be
allowed
and
approved
of
by
the
Pope
,
t●at
he
may
give
an
Apostolical
Benediction
,
and
a
Dispensation
necessary
to
effect
the
Marriage
.
The
Oath
taken
by
the
King
and
Prince
,
was
as
followeth
.
WE
Ratifying
and
confirming
the
aforesaid
Treaty
,
and
all
and
every
Capitulation
contained
,
The
Oath
.
and
specified
in
the
same
,
do
approve
,
applaud
,
confirm
,
and
ratifie
of
our
certain
knowledge
,
all
and
every
of
these
things
in
as
much
as
they
concern
our Selves
,
our
Heirs
,
or
our
Successors
:
And
we
promise
by
these
presents
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
to
kéep
,
fulfil
,
and
observe
the
same
;
and
to
cause
them
to
be
kept
,
fulfilled
and
observed
inviolably
,
firmly
,
well
and
faithfully
,
effectually
,
Bona
fide
,
without
all
exception
,
and
contradiction
.
And
we
confirm
the
same
with
an
Oath
,
upon
the
Holy
Evangelists
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Illustrious
and
Noble
John
de
Mendoza
,
Charls
de
Colona
,
Ambassadors
of
the
most
Gratious
Catholick
●ing
,
residing
in
our
Court.
In
Testimony
and
Witness
of
all
and
every
the
premises
,
we
have
caused
our
Great
Seal
to
be
put
to
those
Articles
subscribed
by
our
Hands
there
,
in
the
presence
of
the
most
Reverend
Father
in
Christ
,
George
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Primate
of
all
England
,
and
the
Reverend
Father
in
Christ
,
John
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
Lord
Kéeper
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
Lionel
Cranfield
,
Cheif
Treasurer
of
England
,
Henry
Uiscount
Mandevil
,
President
of
our
Council
,
Edward
Earl
of
Worcester
,
Kéeper
of
the
Privy
Seal
,
Lewis
Duke
of
Richmond
,
and
Lenox
Lord
Steward
of
our
Houshold
,
James
Marquess
Hamilton
,
James
Earl
of
Carlisle
,
Thomas
Earl
of
Kelly
,
Oliver
Uiscount
Grandeson
,
&c.
and
George
Calvert
,
Knight
,
one
of
our
Cheif
Secretaries
of
State
,
and
all
of
our
Privy
Council
.
Given
at
our
Palace
of
Westminster
,
&c.
JACOBUS
Rex
.
After
this
the
King
did
swear
to
certain
private
Articles
,
in
favor
of
Papists
,
and
for
the
advancement
of
the
Roman
Religion
.
JAMES
by
the
grace
of
God
of
Great
Britain
King
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
all
to
whom
this
present-writing
shall
come
,
gréeting
.
Inasmuch
as
among
many
other
things
which
are
contained
within
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
betwéen
our
most
dear
Son
Charls
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
the
most
renowned
Lady
Donna
Maria
Sister
of
the
most
renowned
Prince
and
our
welbeloved
Brother
Philip
the
Fourth
King
of
Spain
,
It
is
agréed
,
That
we
by
our
Oath
shall
approve
the
Articles
under-expressed
to
a
word
:
-
1.
That
particular
Laws
made
against
Roman
Catholicks
,
Private
Articles
sworne
to
by
the
King
in
favor
of
Roman
Catholicks
.
under
which
other
Vassals
of
our
Realms
are
not
comprehended
,
and
to
whose
observation
all
generally
are
not
obliged
;
as
likewise
general
Laws
under
which
all
are
equally
comprised
,
if
so
be
they
are
such
which
are
repugnant
to
the
Romish
religion
,
shall
not
at
any
time
hereafter
by
any
means
or
chance
whatsoever
directly
or
indirectly
be
commanded
to
be
put
in
execution
against
the
said
Roman
Catholicks
;
and
we
wil
cause
that
our
Council
shall
take
the
same
Oath
as
far
as
it
pertains
to
them
,
and
belongs
to
the
execution
which
by
the
hands
of
them
&
their
Ministers
is
to
be
exercised
.
-
2.
That
no
other
Laws
shall
hereafter
be
made
anew
against
the
said
Roman
Catholicks
,
but
that
there
shall
be
a
perpetual
Toleration
of
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
within
private
houses
throughout
all
our
Realms
and
Dominions
,
which
we
will
have
to
be
understood
as
well
of
our
Kingdoms
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
as
in
England
;
which
shall
be
granted
to
them
in
manner
and
form
as
is
capitulated
,
decreed
&
granted
in
the
Article
of
the
Treaty
concerning
the
Marriage
.
-
3.
That
neither
by
us
,
nor
by
any
other
interposed
person
whatsoever
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
privately
or
publikely
,
will
we
treat
(
or
attempt
)
any
thing
with
the
most
renowned
Lady
Infanta
Donna
Maria
,
which
shall
be
repugnant
to
the
Romish
Catholick
religion
;
Neither
will
we
by
any
means
perswade
her
that
she
should
ever
renounce
or
relinquish
the
same
in
substance
or
form
,
or
that
she
should
do
any
thing
repugnant
or
contrary
to
those
things
which
are
contained
in
the
Treaty
of
Matrimony
.
-
4.
That
We
and
the
Prince
of
Wales
will
interpose
our
authority
,
and
will
do
as
much
as
in
us
shall
lie
,
that
the
Parliament
shall
approve
,
confirm
and
ratifie
all
and
singular
Articles
in
favor
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
capitulated
between
the
most
renowned
Kings
by
reason
of
this
Marriage
;
And
that
the
said
Parliament
shall
revoke
and
abrogate
particular
Laws
made
against
the
said
Roman
Catholicks
,
to
whose
observance
also
the
rest
of
our
Subjects
and
Vassals
are
not
obliged
;
as
likewise
the
general
Laws
under
which
all
are
equally
comprehended
,
to
wit
as
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
if
they
be
such
as
is
aforesaid
,
which
are
repugnant
to
the
Roman
Catholick
Religion
;
And
that
hereafter
we
will
not
consent
that
the
said
Parliament
should
ever
at
any
time
enact
or
write
any
other
new
Laws
against
Roman
Catholicks
.
MOreover
I
Charls
Prince
of
Wales
engage
my self
(
and
promise
that
the
most
Illustrious
King
of
Great
Britain
,
my
most
honored
Lord
and
Father
,
shall
do
the
same
both
by
word
and
writing
)
That
all
those
things
which
are
contained
in
the
foregoing
Articles
,
and
concern
as
well
the
suspension
as
the
abrogation
of
all
Laws
made
against
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
shall
within
thrée
years
infallibly
take
effect
,
and
sooner
if
it
be
possible
,
which
we
will
have
to
lie
upon
our
Conscience
and
Royal
honor
.
That
I
will
intercede
with
the
most
illustrious
King
of
G.
Britain
my
father
,
that
the
ten
years
of
the
education
of
the
children
which
shall
be
born
of
this
marriage
,
with
the
most
illustrious
Lady
Infanta
their
mother
,
accorded
in
the
23
Art
.
(
which
term
the
Pope
of
Rome
desires
to
have
prorogued
to
twelve
years
)
may
be
lengthened
to
the
said
term
▪
And
I
promise
fréely
and
of
my
own
accord
,
and
swear
,
That
if
it
so
happen
that
the
entire
power
of
disposing
of
this
matter
be
d●volved
to
me
,
I
will
also
grant
and
approve
the
said
term
.
Furthermore
I
Prince
of
Wales
oblige
my self
upon
my
faith
to
the
Catholick
King
,
That
as
often
as
the
most
illustrious
Lady
Infanta
shall
require
that
I
should
give
ear
to
Divines
or
others
whom
her
Highness
shall
be
pleased
to
employ
in
matter
of
the
Roman
Catholick
religion
,
I
will
hearken
to
them
willingly
without
all
difficulty
,
and
laying
aside
all
excuse
.
And
for
further
caution
in
point
of
the
frée
exercise
of
the
Catholick
religion
,
and
the
suspension
of
the
Law
above-named
,
I
Charls
Prince
of
Wales
promise
and
take
upon
me
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
that
the
things
above
promised
and
treated
concerning
those
matters
,
shall
take
effect
and
be
put
in
execution
as
well
in
the
Kingdoms
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
as
of
England
.
The
Privy-Councellors
Oath
was
this
:
I
A.B.
do
swear
,
That
I
will
truly
and
fully
observe
,
as
much
as
belongeth
to
me
,
all
and
every
of
the
Articles
which
are
contained
in
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
betwéen
the
most
gracious
Charls
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
the
most
gracious
Lady
Donna
Maria
,
Infanta
of
Spain
.
Likewise
I
swear
,
that
I
will
neither
commit
to
execution
,
nor
cause
to
be
executed
either
by
my self
,
or
by
any
inferior
Officer
serving
me
,
any
Laws
made
against
any
Roman
Catholick
whatsoever
,
nor
will
execute
any
punishment
inflicted
by
any
of
those
Laws
,
but
in
all
things
which
belong
to
me
will
faithfully
observe
his
Majesties
word
given
in
that
behalf
.
A
difficulty
concerning
the
Popes
title
on
the
Kings
part
.
But
in
the
taking
of
the
solemn
Publick
Oath
,
it
is
said
there
arose
a
difficulty
between
the
King
and
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
concerning
the
Popes
title
,
Most
holy
;
which
the
King
refused
to
pronounce
openly
in
the
Chappel
at
Whitehall
,
alleadging
that
it
was
repugnant
to
his
Religion
,
and
might
be
an
impeachment
to
his
honor
:
But
the
Ambassadors
would
proceed
no
further
,
till
the
King
had
yielded
to
give
him
that
Title
.
Another
on
the
Ambassadors
part
concerning
prayers
in
the
Kings
Chappel
.
There
was
another
rub
,
which
the
King
soon
removed
.
The
Ambassadors
had
heard
,
that
in
the
Kings
Chappel
when
they
should
come
to
see
the
swearing
of
the
Articles
,
they
should
be
present
at
such
Prayers
and
Singing
as
were
used
in
the
Protestant
Church
;
whereunto
they
declared
that
they
could
not
yield
,
since
the
end
of
their
coming
thither
was
to
maintain
and
warrant
the
Catholick
,
Apostolical
,
and
Roman
Church
.
Whereupon
the
King
commanded
,
that
nothing
should
then
be
sung
,
but
what
was
chanted
when
the
Constable
of
Castile
did
swear
the
Peace
between
the
two
Crowns
,
which
was
a
Hymn
of
Joy
in
praise
of
Peace
.
A
titular
Bishop
of
Calcedon
sent
into
England
.
At
that
time
England
had
swarms
of
Priests
and
Jesuites
,
who
were
busie
in
drawing
the
people
from
the
Protestant
religion
:
And
a
titular
Bishop
of
Calcedon
privately
came
to
London
,
to
exercise
Episcopal
jurisdiction
over
the
Catholicks
of
this
Kingdom
.
Preparations
for
conducting
the
Infanta
into
England
.
'T
is
said
that
King
Iames
had
now
so
much
confidence
of
the
Match
,
as
to
say
openly
in
the
Court
,
That
now
all
the
Devils
in
hell
could
not
break
it
.
In
Spain
the
Infanta
was
stiled
the
Princess
of
England
,
and
was
kept
no
longer
in
her
Virgin-retirements
.
In
England
a
Chappel
was
building
for
her
at
S.
James
,
and
Don
Carlos
de
Colona
laid
the
first
stone
:
Her
Picture
was
every-where
to
be
seen
,
and
a
Fleet
was
prepared
for
her
passage
:
And
the
greatest
Enemies
to
this
Alliance
submitted
to
the
Kings
will
.
But
in
all
this
Capitulation
between
the
two
Crowns
,
hitherto
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
was
laid
aside
;
the
King
conceiving
that
the
Consummation
of
the
Match
would
overrule
and
settle
that
affair
to
his
entire
satisfaction
.
No
mention
made
in
the
Capitulations
of
restoring
the
Palatine
.
In
the
height
of
the
Spanish
Treaty
,
there
was
a
notable
Letter
writ
from
Mr.
Alured
to
the
Duke
,
perswading
him
not
only
to
endeavor
the
breaking
off
the
Match
with
Spain
,
but
also
the
preventing
of
any
Match
with
a
Princess
of
a
different
Religion
.
THe
Parable
in
the
Gospel
(
said
he
)
tells
of
a
great
King
that
married
his
Son
,
Mr.
Allured
his
Letter
to
the
Duke
.
and
bade
many
thereunto
;
yea
,
upon
the
excusal
of
some
,
and
re●usal
of
others
,
all
of
whatsoever
condition
,
as
well
out
of
the
high-ways
(
as
the
high-places
)
were
called
and
invited
.
As
every
true
Christian
hath
an
interest
in
the
Marriage
of
that
Kings
Son
of
Heaven
,
so
every
good
Subject
,
as
well
as
every
great
Subject
,
hath
an
interest
in
the
Marriage
and
welfare
of
the
Kings
Son
here
on
Earth
.
Which
occasions
so
many
(
and
me
the
meanest
of
those
many
)
to
wish
that
it
may
bring
with
it
glory
to
Him
on
high
,
good
will
and
peace
to
those
on
earth
.
Which
is
much
doubted
cannot
be
from
Spain
,
since
the
motioning
of
that
Match
makes
a
general
fear
,
that
it
can
neither
be
safe
for
the
Kings
person
,
nor
good
for
his
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
because
that
thereby
there
may
be
an
inlet
to
the
Romish
Locusts
,
who
like
the
Cankerworm
may
in
an
instant
smite
our
Gourd
,
under
whose
shadow
we
sit
safe
.
To
address
this
poor
discourse
to
your
Lordships
more
particular
:
Kings
have
almost
ever
used
to
have
their
Favorites
:
Alexander
had
long
since
his
Ephestion
,
and
Henry
the
Third
of
France
of
late
his
Espernon
,
and
Philip
of
Spain
had
since
his
Lermas
.
Yea
,
the
best
Princes
have
not
wanted
them
:
For
after
the
reckoning
of
David's
great
Officers
,
Hushai
the
Archyte
is
called
the
Kings
Friend
,
and
Ira
the
Iarite
is
set
down
to
have
been
Chief
about
David
.
Which
stands
to
Reason
,
and
agrees
with
Nature
:
For
every
private
man
is
left
to
affect
as
he
likes
;
neither
can
Affection
be
forced
.
Now
to
disallow
or
confine
that
in
a
King
,
which
is
left
at
liberty
in
the
meanest
Subject
,
were
preposterous
and
injurious
:
For
though
they
command
Nations
as
they
are
Kings
,
yet
they
are
subject
to
their
Passions
as
they
are
men
.
And
if
I
may
alleadge
it
without
misinterpretation
of
others
,
as
I
am
free
from
ill
meaning
my self
,
Who
knows
but
Christ
,
the
rather
to
shew
himself
a
Natural
man
,
expressed
so
much
●he
more
his
Passion
in
his
often
weeping
,
and
his
Affection
to
divers
particulars
,
but
especially
to
S.
John
,
if
I
may
not
say
his
Favorite
,
certainly
the
Disciple
whom
Iesus
loved
more
then
any
of
the
rest
.
It
is
Gods
blessing
,
and
your
happiness
,
if
you
account
it
so
,
to
be
the
Kings
Favorite
.
As
Peter
therefore
not
presuming
to
ask
Christ
who
it
was
he
spake
of
,
beckoned
to
the
Disciple
whom
Iesus
loved
,
on
whose
breast
he
leaned
,
to
ask
for
him
;
so
since
most
men
neither
may
,
or
ought
to
be
so
bold
to
ask
or
advise
the
King
in
this
business
so
much
spoken
of
,
yet
they
point
at
you
,
who
the
higher
you
are
in
the
Kings
favor
,
the
more
you
are
in
the
Peoples
eye
and
observation
,
and
they
expect
you
will
not
be
wanting
in
the
duty
of
a
Subject
,
a
Councellor
,
and
a
Favorite
.
We
do
not
read
of
any
servant
almost
better
respected
of
his
Lord
and
Master
,
then
Eliezar
of
Damascus
,
whom
Abraham
had
meant
,
had
he
died
childless
,
to
have
made
his
heir
;
and
we
read
not
of
any
service
he
did
Abraham
more
,
at
least
greater
,
then
in
choice
of
a
Wife
for
his
son
Isaac
.
Among
the
Servants
of
our
Patriarch
,
the
Defender
of
our
Faith
,
we
observe
none
better
respected
then
your self
;
For
the
King
hath
manifested
,
he
loves
not
your
person
only
,
but
takes
care
for
your
soul
,
and
labors
to
make
you
as
good
as
great
,
and
as
happy
in
another
world
,
as
high
in
this
:
Yet
we
know
not
wherein
you
can
do
him
better
service
,
then
with
Eliezar
to
help
to
choose
a
Rebeccah
for
our
hopeful
Prince
.
We
have
not
heard
(
said
he
)
of
any
Protestant
King
that
ever
married
with
a
contrary
Religion
,
save
the
last
Henry
of
Navar
with
the
last
Margaret
of
France
:
which
Marriage
so
unfortunate
to
the
parties
(
having
never
Issue
)
and
being
afterwards
divorced
,
was
also
so
fatal
to
our
Religion
,
that
there
was
more
Blood
spilt
at
those
Nuptials
,
then
Wine
spent
:
For
while
the
Protestants
dreamed
of
the
glory
and
security
they
should
have
by
the
Match
,
they
were
most
miserably
massacred
.
And
who
doubts
but
what
the
French
Papists
committed
in
their
own
Country
upon
that
colour
and
occasion
,
the
Spanish
Papists
would
be
glad
to
see
done
in
this
Kingdom
upon
the
like
?
For
without
breach
of
charity
we
may
doubt
of
their
sincere
meaning
,
though
there
be
a
Treaty
of
a
Match
:
since
in
Eighty
Eight
,
even
while
there
was
a
Treaty
of
Peace
,
their
Armado
came
upon
us
.
Again
,
we
shall
find
it
was
forbidden
in
the
best
people
in
the
world
,
to
marry
with
a
differing
Religion
.
The
injunction
,
the
reason
,
and
the
effect
are
laid
down
in
Deuteronomy
to
the
Jews
.
And
if
we
descend
to
our
own
Books
and
Chronicles
,
we
shall
find
that
God
hath
crossed
(
if
not
cursed
)
our
alliance
and
association
particularly
with
the
Spanish
Nation
;
the
position
of
that
Country
,
and
the
disposition
of
that
People
being
as
it
were
so
malignant
and
ill-agreeing
with
us
.
The
Prince
of
the
greatest
performance
that
ever
this
Kingdom
or
Christendom
had
,
was
the
Black
Prince
:
Yet
our
Chronicle
records
,
that
going
into
Spain
to
settle
Don
Pedro
in
that
Kingdom
,
besides
the
monstrous
ingratitude
and
peafidiousness
of
the
Spaniard
,
who
failed
in
the
performance
of
those
Conditions
he
had
promised
,
which
caused
the
miserable
Revolt
in
France
to
the
loss
of
our
inheritance
,
the
Prince
was
so
poisoned
in
that
Country
,
that
he
never
had
his
health
after
.
Moreover
he
beseeched
his
Lordship
to
observe
,
that
all
the
Marriages
which
the
Heirs
and
Princes
of
this
Crown
have
made
in
England
for
these
last
six-score
years
,
except
the
several
second
Matches
of
Henry
the
Eight
,
have
been
onely
and
no-where
else
but
with
Spain
;
which
how
little
God
hath
blest
,
the
success
shews
.
Prince
Arthur
married
the
Spanish
Kings
daughter
:
We
know
God
took
him
away
suddenly
within
a
very
small
time
,
and
without
any
issue
.
In
a
Politick
respect
,
we
would
yet
make
a
second
Match
;
so
Prince
Henry
(
afterwards
King
)
married
the
same
daughter
:
But
doubtless
God
was
less
pleased
with
that
Match
,
which
was
less
lawful
;
and
therefore
God
took
away
all
the
male-children
of
it
,
and
left
only
a
daughter
,
in
whose
short
Reign
was
shed
more
blood
for
the
true
Religion
in
six
years
,
then
for
the
false
in
these
succeeding
sixty
years
.
We
made
then
a
third
Adventure
and
Marriage
with
Spain
,
Queen
Mary
with
King
Philip
:
which
was
so
discontenting
to
the
People
,
that
it
caused
Wyats
Rebellion
;
so
discomfortable
to
the
Queen
,
that
it
brake
her
heart
,
being
left
and
neglected
of
her
Husband
;
and
so
dishonorable
and
prejudicial
to
the
Kingdom
,
that
merely
for
the
Spaniards
sake
,
we
having
no
difference
at
all
with
France
,
we
lost
Calis
in
six
days
,
which
had
been
above
two
hundred
years
in
our
possession
.
He
added
lastly
,
Though
I
have
not
so
much
judgment
,
nor
so
little
wit
as
to
presume
to
advise
where
to
match
;
yet
I
assume
so
much
,
as
to
think
,
a
Match
at
home
cannot
be
held
any
ways
inconvenient
.
We
find
the
first
and
the
last
of
our
Kings
that
ever
matched
with
their
Subjects
,
were
Ed.
4.
and
Hen.
8.
From
which
two
Matches
,
God
(
as
it
were
to
shew
,
the
less
we
rely
upon
others
abroad
,
the
more
he
will
help
us
himself
at
home
)
gave
two
daughters
,
two
Elizabeths
,
two
such
Queens
,
then
which
there
were
never
two
more
blessed
Instruments
of
Gods
glory
and
this
Kingdoms
good
,
by
establishing
Peace
in
the
Land
,
and
Religion
in
the
Church
,
until
his
Majesties
happy
coming
who
brought
both
with
him
.
The
French
were
very
jealous
of
the
Conjunction
between
Spain
and
England
,
and
thought
it
the
safest
way
to
make
peace
at
home
,
and
imploy
their
strength
to
bound
the
Incroachments
of
Spain
and
the
House
of
Austria
:
The
French
jealous
of
this
conjunction
.
By
which
means
a
bitter
Persecution
ceased
in
that
Kingdom
;
The
Protestants
of
France
were
permitted
to
call
home
their
banished
Ministers
,
to
build
their
ruined
Temples
,
and
to
enjoy
their
liberty
in
Religion
.
This
benefit
did
the
Kings
closing
with
Spain
procure
to
a
people
almost
ruined
.
But
after
all
the
Kings
concessions
,
the
Spaniards
contrived
new
delays
,
and
proposed
harder
terms
.
The
Pope
had
obliged
the
Catholick
King
to
see
the
Conditions
performed
,
and
to
protract
the
Marriage
,
till
matters
in
England
were
in
perfect
execution
.
Whereupon
the
Divines
advise
that
King
,
that
the
Promises
of
Marriage
be
made
presently
,
but
the
Consummation
thereof
and
the
delivering
of
the
Infanta
be
deferred
till
May
the
year
following
.
And
the
death
of
Pope
Gregory
did
strengthen
this
contrivance
:
For
the
Spanish
Ministers
pretended
,
that
in
regard
there
was
no
Contract
,
but
a
Treaty
only
on
foot
,
the
Dispensation
which
lay
in
the
Nuncio's
hands
was
by
the
Popes
death
suspended
,
and
a
Ratification
from
the
new
Pope
was
requisite
before
any
further
progress
could
be
made
.
Cardinal
Barberine
was
chosen
Successor
to
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
,
and
took
the
name
of
Urban
the
Eight
.
Soon
after
his
election
,
he
wrote
these
ensuing
Letters
,
the
one
to
King
Iames
,
the
other
to
Prince
Charls
.
Serenissimo
IACOBO
Magnae
Britanniae
Regi
Illustri
,
URBANUS
P.
●
.
VIII
.
SErenissime
Rex
,
salutem
&
lumen
Divinae
gratiae
.
Scotiae
regnum
quod
inclytos
terris
Reges
,
sanctissimosque
coelo
cives
peperit
,
cum
ad
Cardinalatus
nostri
patrocinium
pertinuerit
,
laetitiae
simul
ac
moeroris
uberem
nobis
materiam
afferebat
.
Exultabamus
gaudio
,
cogitantes
in
ea
Regione
,
quam
Romanorum
arma
expugnare
omnino
non
potuerunt
,
Romanae
Ecclesiae
fidem
feliciter
triumphasse
,
Scotumque
Regem
nullum
hactenus
extitisse
,
qui
Pontificiae
authoritatis
hostis
obierit
.
At
enim
vertebatur
in
luctum
cythara
nostra
,
cum
ad
praesentium
temporum
miserias
,
oculos
lachrymis
manantes
converteremus
:
Videmini
enim
,
laborante
discordiarum
patre
,
obliti
esse
eum
qui
nutrivit
vos
,
&
contristati
nutricem
vestram
Hierusalem
.
Quare
Apostolica
sedes
,
quae
populos
istos
jampridem
Christo
genuit
,
moerore
conficitur
,
dum
tam
praecla●am
haereditatem
verti
videt
ad
extraneos
,
damnique
sui
magnitudinem
Britannorum
Regum
laudibus
istarumque
Provinciarum
gloria
metitur
.
Id
vero
praeter
caetera
dolendum
orbi
Christiano
videtur
,
Jacobum
regem
Catholicorum
regum
prolem
,
&
sanctissimae
Parentis
filium
,
à
Pontifice
Maximo
atque
à
Majoribus
suis
in
Religionis
cultu
dissentire
.
Si
enim
sublime
istud
ingenium
,
quod
literarum
studiis
&
prudentiae
artibus
Rex
celeberrimus
excoluisti
,
affulgenti
Patri
luminum
assentiretur
,
facilè
conjicit
Christiana
Respublica
quanto
publicae
concordiae
bono
factum
esset
,
ut
Nationes
istas
Insulasque
,
aut
montium
claustris
,
aut
Oceani
gurgitibus
dissitas
,
Scoticus
rex
imperio
conjungeres
.
Videtur
enim
Majestas
tua
ob
eam
rem
facta
esse
tot
Provinciarum
domina
,
ut
ab
eo
,
cui
parent
,
facilius
celeriusque
Regna
ista
medelam
ac
salutem
acciperent
.
Quare
assiduis
precibus
jam
tum
eum
venerabamur
,
qui
dat
salutem
Regibus
,
ut
to
Divinae
clementiae
beneficia
,
quibus
in
conspectu
Potentium
admirabilis
es
,
ad
Britanniae
incolumitatem
&
Ecclesiae
gaudium
conferret
.
Affulsit
autem
nobis
non
ita
pridem
beata
spes
oriens
ex
alto
,
cum
te
Austriacae
affinitatis
cupidum
cognovimus
,
ex
Catholica
matre
progigni
exoptantem
eos
,
qui
tuam
haereditatem
adire
,
populosque
istos
ditione
tenere
debent
.
Proin
vix
dici
potest
,
quod
nobis
solatium
obtulit
sanctissimae
recordationis
Pontifex
Gregorius
XV.
Praedecessor
noster
,
dum
nos
in
eorum
Cardinalium
coetum
ascivit
quos
Anglicani
matrimonii
causam
cognoscere
voluit
.
Enituit
in
nobis
tantum
negotium
disserentibus
singularis
quaedam
propensio
in
Majestatem
tuam
,
cujus
cum
faveremus
laudibus
,
felicitati
etiam
consultum
cupiebamus
.
Nunc
autem
cum
per
Apostolici
senatus
suffragia
ad
hanc
stationem
pervenimus
,
ubi
pro
omnibus
terrarum
regibus
excubandum
est
,
non
satis
explicare
possumus
quanta
nobis
cura
&
desiderium
sit
Magnae
Britanniae
,
ac
tanti
Regis
dignitas
.
Divinitus
vero
accidisse
videtur
,
ut
primae
literae
quae
nobis
in
B.
Petri
sede
regnantibus
redderentur
,
eae
fuerint
quas
Praedecessori
nostro
Nobilissimus
Carolus
Walliae
Princeps
scripserat
,
testes
suae
in
Romanos
Pontifices
voluntatis
.
Nunc
autem
cum
venerabile
illud
Conjugium
,
benedicente
Domino
,
perfici
cupiamus
,
alloqui
te
decrevimus
,
nullis
Majestatis
tuae
literis
expectatis
.
Charitas
enim
Pontificii
Imperii
decus
est
;
&
quamvis
in
sede
hac
potentissimorum
regum
obsequiis
culti
commoremur
,
magnificum
tamen
nobis
existimamus
,
suadente
charitate
,
ad
humiles
etiam
preces
descendere
,
dum
animas
Christo
lucremur
:
Primum
ergo
credere
omnino
te
volumus
nullum
esse
in
orbe
Christiano
Principem
,
à
quo
plura
expectare
possis
paternae
benevolentiae
documenta
,
quàm
à
Pontifice
Maximo
,
qui
te
desideratissimum
filium
Apostolicae
charitatis
brachiis
complecti
cupio
.
Scimus
quibus
te
literis
nuper
ad
tantum
decus
adipiscendum
excitavit
Gregorius
XV.
Cum
in
ejus
locum
venerimus
,
ejus
in
te
propensionem
non
imitabimur
solum
,
sed
etiam
superabimus
.
Speramus
enim
Nuntios
è
Britannia
propediem
allatum
iri
,
qui
Majestatem
tuam
rei
Catholicae
favere
testentur
,
Catholicosque
isthic
commorantes
,
quos
Pater
misericordiarum
asseruit
in
libertatem
●iliorum
Dei
,
poenarum
formidine
liberatos
,
Regali
tandem
patrocinio
perfrui
.
Remunerabitur
ille
qui
dives
est
in
misericordia
,
ejusdmodi
consilium
,
illustri
aliqua
felicitate
:
Tum
nomini
Majestatis
tuae
plaudent
regna
terrarum
,
&
militabunt
acies
coelestis
exercitus
:
Frendant
licet
dentibus
suis
peccatores
,
minetur
seditione
potens
impietas
,
sperat
Europa
se
visuram
Jacobum
Regem
in
Romana
ecclesia
triumphantem
,
&
Majorum
suorum
exempla
novis
pietatis
operibus
augentem
.
Non
diffidimus
adesse
jam
tempus
Divini
beneplaciti
,
quo
illiqui
Britannicae
religionis
laudes
monumentis
consignant
,
non
semper
alterius
seculi
facta
loquentur
,
sed
praesentis
etiam
Principatus
decora
consequentibus
aetatibus
proponere
poterunt
ad
imitandum
.
Majores
illi
tui
te
vocant
,
qui
tibi
tantae
claritudinis
&
potentiae
haereditatem
reliquerunt
,
qui
coelestis
regni
fores
Pontificiis
clavibus
generi
humano
patefieri
crediderunt
.
Certè
fieri
non
potest
,
ut
Majestas
tua
tot
saeculorum
fidem
,
&
Regum
de
te
praeclarè
meritorum
,
judicium
aut
contemnere
audeat
,
aut
condemnare
.
Nonne
vides
sententia
Majestatis
tuae
iis
omnino
coelum
eripi
,
qui
tibi
Regnum
reliquerunt
,
dum
eos
in
Religionis
cultu
aberrasse
contendis
?
Ita
fieret
,
ut
quos
universa
Ecclesia
cives
coeli
&
cohaeredes
Christi
in
aeterna
patria
dominari
credit
,
tu
exipsorum
sanguine
prognatus
tuo
suffragio
è
coelo
detraheres
,
atque
in
errorum
abyssum
,
&
poenarum
carcerem
detruderes
.
Non
sentis
tanti
cogitatione
facinoris
ingrati
animi
tui
viscera
perhorrescere
?
Nonne
ejusmodi
consiliis
Regalis
ingenii
indoles
reclamitat
?
quam
tamen
tot
Europae
Nationes
,
dum
ab
Apostolica
sede
dissentit
,
reprehendere
coguntur
.
Alliciat
oculos
tuos
tantae
gloriae
splendor
,
quae
tibi
è
coelo
caput
ostentat
,
&
manum
porrigit
,
in
Sanctuarium
Dei
Britannos
Reges
per
te
reductura
,
comitantibus
Angelis
,
hominibusque
plaudentibus
.
Jacebat
olim
in
orbe
terrarum
deformata
aerumnis
Christiana
religio
tyrannorum
minas
expavescens
.
Eam
vero
non
solum
è
latibulis
eduxit
,
sed
ad
imperium
etiam
vocavit
Imperator
ille
,
quem
Magnae
Britanniae
debemus
,
Constantinus
Magnus
,
Pontificiae
authoritatis
Propugnator
,
&
Romanae
fidei
assertor
:
Hic
aptum
Majestatis
tuae
Regalis
imitationis
exemplar
,
non
Reges
illi
qui
sunt
transgressi
dissipantes
foedus
sempiternum
:
In
ejus
gloriae
Societatem
nos
ex
hac
terrarum
specula
te
vocamus
,
exoptissime
Fili.
Impone
praeteritis
annis
diem
unum
,
grata
totius
posteritatis
memoria
celebrandum
.
Impone
Mitram
capiti
tuo
honoris
aeterni
,
ut
te
rerum
potiente
dicere
cum
Sancto
Apostolo
possimus
,
Vidi
in
Britannia
Coelum
novum
&
Civitatem
novam
descendentem
de
coelo
,
&
super
muros
ejus
Angelorum
custodiam
.
Id
si
continget
,
Pontificatus
nostri
tempora
generi
humano
faelicia
affulsisse
arbitrabimur
.
Coeterum
tibi
Sollicitudinem
hanc
nostram
adeo
gratam
fore
existimamus
,
ut
omnino
speremus
te
his
literis
acceptis
statim
Catholicorum
isthic
degentium
commoda
aucturum
.
Quod
si
praestiteris
,
&
nos
tibi
mirum
in
modum
devinxeris
,
&
Majestati
tuae
tanti
beneficii
debitorem
delegabimus
ipsum
Regem
Regum
;
qui
dum
Regalem
istam
Domum
illustri
aliqua
faelicitate
sospitabit
,
Romanae
Ecclesiae
votis
annuet
,
&
Sacrorum
Antistitum
gaudio
consulet
.
Datum
Romae
apud
Sanctum
Petrum
sub
annulo
Piscatoris
,
die
XV
Oct.
MDCXXIII
.
Pontificatus
1ᵒ.
To
the
most
Illustrious
Prince
IAMES
King
of
Great
Britain
.
MOst
serene
King
,
Pope
Vrban
to
K.
Iames.
We
wish
you
health
,
and
the
light
of
Gods
grace
.
When
the
Kingdom
of
Scotland
which
hath
brought
forth
famous
Kings
to
earth
,
and
most
holy
Citizens
to
heaven
,
was
under
our
protection
whilst
we
were
yet
Cardinal
,
it
afforded
us
plentiful
matter
of
joy
and
sorrow
.
We
were
exceeding
joyful
when
we
considered
,
that
the
faith
of
the
Roman
Church
hath
happily
triumphed
in
that
Country
which
the
Roman
Armies
could
never
conquer
;
and
that
there
was
never
yet
King
of
Scotland
,
who
died
an
Enemy
to
the
Popes
authority
.
But
our
harp
was
turned
into
mourning
,
when
we
cast
our
eyes
flowing
with
tears
upon
the
miseries
of
the
present
times
;
For
you
seem
(
while
the
Father
of
discords
is
active
)
to
have
forgotten
him
who
nourished
you
,
and
to
have
made
sad
your
nurse
Ierusalem
.
Wherefore
the
Apostles
seat
which
brought
forth
that
people
to
Christ
,
is
pierced
with
sorrow
,
while
it
beholds
so
famous
an
inheritance
to
be
given
away
to
strangers
,
and
measure
the
greatness
of
its
loss
by
the
praises
of
the
British
Kings
,
and
the
glory
of
those
Dominions
.
But
this
above
all
ought
most
to
be
lamented
by
the
Christian
world
,
that
King
James
,
the
offspring
of
Catholick
Kings
,
and
the
Son
of
a
most
holy
Mother
,
should
dissent
from
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
from
his
own
Ancestors
in
point
of
Religious
worship
.
For
if
those
eminent
parts
which
you
a
most
famous
Prince
have
polished
with
Learning
and
Arts
of
Prudence
,
would
assent
to
the
Father
of
lights
illuminating
the
Christian
world
,
We
easily
apprehend
how
much
it
would
conduce
to
the
Publick
peace
,
that
being
King
of
Scotland
,
you
should
join
in
one
Kingdom
those
Nations
and
Islands
divided
either
by
the
bars
of
the
Mountains
,
or
by
the
depths
of
the
Ocean
.
For
your
Majesty
seems
for
that
very
reason
to
be
made
Lord
of
so
many
Provinces
,
that
they
might
more
easily
and
quickly
receive
healing
and
salvation
from
him
whom
they
obey
.
Wherefore
we
even
then
besought
God
by
continual
●rayers
,
who
gives
salvation
to
Kings
,
that
so
many
blessings
by
his
grace
conferred
upon
you
,
by
which
you
are
admirable
in
the
sight
of
Potentates
,
might
bring
safety
to
Britain
,
and
joy
to
the
Church
.
A
blessed
hope
from
above
not
long
ago
shined
upon
us
,
when
we
understood
that
you
were
desirous
of
a
Catholick
alliance
,
and
that
the
●ssue
which
should
succeed
in
the
inheritance
and
government
of
those
Nations
might
be
begotten
of
a
Catholick
mother
.
We
can
scarcely
express
how
much
joy
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
of
blessed
memory
,
our
Predecessor
,
brought
us
,
when
he
made
us
one
of
the
Congregation
of
those
Cardinals
whom
he
would
have
to
take
cognisance
of
the
English
Match
:
While
we
discoursed
of
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
,
we
expressed
a
singular
propension
of
mind
towards
your
Majesty
,
and
were
both
tender
of
your
praises
,
and
desirous
to
provide
for
your
happiness
.
And
now
being
by
the
consent
of
the
Apostolical
Senate
advanced
to
this
station
,
where
we
are
to
watch
and
ward
for
all
earthly
Monarchs
,
we
cannot
sufficiently
declare
what
a
care
and
desire
we
have
of
Great
Britain
,
and
the
honor
of
so
great
a
King
.
It
seems
to
have
been
a
special
providence
of
God
,
that
the
first
Letters
which
we
received
reigning
in
the
seat
of
S.
Peter
,
were
those
which
the
most
noble
Charls
Prince
of
Wales
wrote
to
our
Predecessor
,
as
a
testimony
of
his
affection
to
the
Popes
of
Rome
.
And
since
we
now
desire
that
this
venerable
Marriage
should
by
the
blessing
of
God
be
perfected
,
we
resolved
to
write
unto
you
,
without
expecting
Letters
first
from
you
;
for
Charity
is
the
honor
of
the
Papal
Empire
;
and
although
most
powerful
Kings
do
homage
to
us
in
this
seat
,
yet
we
account
it
glorious
(
charity
so
perswading
)
to
descend
to
humble
prayers
,
so
that
we
may
gain
souls
to
Christ
.
First
therefore
we
desire
you
to
perswade
your self
,
that
there
is
no
Prince
in
the
Christian
world
,
from
whom
you
can
expect
more
evidence
of
fatherly
affection
then
from
the
Pope
,
who
desires
to
embrace
you
a
most
desired
Son
with
the
arms
of
Apostolical
charity
.
We
know
with
what
a
Letter
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
excited
you
to
obtain
so
great
a
glory
;
And
since
we
have
succeeded
him
,
we
will
not
only
imitate
his
inclinations
towards
you
,
but
will
exceed
them
.
We
hope
we
shall
shortly
have
news
out
of
England
,
that
your
Majesty
is
favorable
to
the
Catholick
interest
;
and
that
the
Catholicks
who
live
there
,
whom
the
Father
of
mercies
hath
vindicated
into
the
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
being
freed
from
the
fear
of
punishment
,
enjoy
your
Royal
protection
.
He
who
is
rich
in
mercy
,
will
reward
such
a
purpose
with
some
signal
happiness
:
The
Kingdoms
of
the
Earth
will
applaud
your
Majesty
,
and
the
Host
of
Heaven
will
wage
war
for
you
:
Though
sinners
gnash
their
teeth
,
and
Impiety
powerful
to
raise
sedition
threaten
,
yet
Europe
hopes
she
shall
see
King
James
triumphing
in
the
Roman
Church
,
and
increasing
the
example
of
his
Ancestors
by
new
works
of
Piety
.
We
do
not
distrust
that
the
time
of
Gods
good
pleasure
is
now
at
hand
,
when
they
who
recommend
to
History
the
praises
of
the
British
Religion
,
shall
not
always
speak
of
the
deeds
of
another
Age
,
but
may
be
able
to
propose
the
present
Government
as
a
pattern
of
imitation
to
the
Ages
following
.
Your
Ancestors
call
upon
you
,
who
have
left
you
so
powerful
and
so
famous
an
inheritance
;
who
believed
that
the
gates
of
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
were
opened
to
mankind
with
the
Popes
keyes
.
Certainly
it
cannot
be
,
that
your
Majesty
should
dare
either
to
contemn
or
condemn
the
belief
of
so
many
Ages
,
and
the
judgment
of
so
many
Kings
,
who
have
deserved
well
of
you
.
Do
you
not
see
,
that
by
your
Majesties
opinion
they
are
deprived
of
Heaven
,
who
left
you
a
Kingdom
,
while
you
contend
that
they
erred
in
the
worship
of
their
Religion
?
By
this
means
it
would
be
,
that
whom
the
Universal
Church
believes
to
be
Citizens
of
Heaven
,
and
to
reign
as
Coheirs
with
Christ
in
that
everlasting
Country
,
you
who
are
descended
of
them
should
snatch
them
out
of
Heaven
,
and
thrust
them
into
the
bottomless
pit
of
Error
,
and
the
prison
of
hellish
torments
.
Do
you
not
perceive
your
bowels
yearn
at
the
thought
of
so
ungrateful
an
offence
?
Are
not
such
deliberations
repugnant
to
your
Royal
temper
?
which
nevertheless
so
many
Nations
of
Europe
are
forced
to
reprehend
,
while
it
dissents
from
the
Seat
of
the
Apostles
.
Let
the
splendor
of
so
great
glory
allure
your
eyes
,
which
looks
out
of
Heaven
upon
you
,
and
reaches
you
out
a
hand
ready
to
reduce
by
your
means
the
Kingdom
of
Britain
into
the
Sanctuary
of
God
,
with
the
conduct
of
Angels
and
acclamations
of
men
.
A
long
time
ago
,
Christian
religion
lay
all
along
in
the
world
squalid
and
deformed
with
anguish
,
affrighted
with
the
threats
of
Tyrants
:
But
that
Emperor
whom
we
owe
to
Great
Britain
,
Constantine
the
Great
,
the
Defender
of
the
Popes
authority
,
and
the
Avoucher
of
the
Roman
Faith
,
did
not
only
bring
her
out
of
her
lurking
places
,
but
called
her
to
an
Empire
.
He
is
a
fit
pattern
of
imitation
for
your
Majesty
;
not
those
Kings
who
have
transgressed
and
dissipated
the
Everlasting
Covenant
.
We
call
you
,
O
most
wished
for
Son
,
from
this
Watch-Tower
of
the
World
,
into
the
Society
of
his
Glory
:
Adde
one
day
to
your
past
years
,
which
all
posterity
may
celebrate
with
a
grateful
memory
.
Put
a
Mitre
of
Eternal
Glory
upon
your
head
,
that
in
the
time
of
your
Reign
,
we
may
say
with
the
Holy
Apostle
,
I
have
seen
a
new
Heaven
in
Britain
,
and
a
new
City
descending
from
Heaven
,
and
a
guard
of
Angels
upon
her
Walls
.
If
that
should
come
to
pass
,
we
shall
make
reckoning
,
that
our
Reign
hath
been
happy
to
mankinde
.
This
our
Sollicitude
we
believe
will
be
so
grateful
unto
you
,
That
we
verily
hope
upon
the
receipt
of
our
Letter
,
you
will
forthwith
increase
the
advantage
of
the
Catholicks
which
live
there
:
Which
if
you
shall
do
,
you
will
exceedingly
oblige
us
,
and
we
shall
consign
to
you
the
King
of
Kings
debtor
of
so
great
benefit
,
who
so
long
as
he
shall
preserve
your
Royal
Family
in
eminent
Happiness
,
shall
second
the
wishes
of
the
Roman
Church
,
and
bring
ioy
to
the
holy
Prelates
.
Dated
at
Rome
at
St.
Peters
,
sub
annulo
Piscatoris
,
15
Octob.
1623.
The
first
year
of
our
Reign
.
Nobilissimo
Viro
Carolo
Principi
Walliae
,
Urbanus
Papa
Octavus
.
Pope
Vrbans
Letter
to
Prince
Charls
.
NObilissime
Princeps
,
salutem
&
lumen
Divinae
gratiae
.
Primae
literae
,
quae
Nobis
ad
Apostolatus
solium
elatis
redditae
sunt
,
illae
fuerunt
quas
ad
Sanctissimae
memoriae
Gregorium
Decimum-quintum
Praedecessorem
nostrum
ex
Hispania
misisti
.
Manus
ad
coelum
sustulimus
,
&
Patri
mise●icordiarum
gratias
egimus
,
cum
in
ipso
nostri
Regiminis
exordio
Pontificem
Romanum
eo
Officii
genere
colere
Britannus
Princeps
inciperet
.
Singulari
nostri
quadam
animi
propensione
rei
Anglicanae
jamdiu
favemus
,
quo
factum
est
,
ut
in
hoc
Antistitum
▪
Conventu
,
&
Nationum
Patria
,
Scoti
tui
,
dum
Cardinalem
ageremus
,
se
in
nostram
potissimum
Fidem
ac
clientelam
contulerint
.
Patrocinium
autem
tam
splendidae
Provinciae
suscipientes
,
identidem
majorum
tuorum
res
gestas
,
&
Britannicarum
Insularum
landes
contemplabamur
.
Eos
antem
quo
illustriores
orbi
terrarum
anteactae
aetates
ostentabant
,
eo
▪
nos
impensius
cupiebamus
consimilibus
Christianae
pietatis
triumphis
haec
tempora
illic
insigniri
.
Cum
autem
Magnae
Britanniae
Rex
,
Pater
tuus
,
non
minorem
ex
disciplinarum
fama
,
quam
ex
potentiae
vigloriam
concupierit
,
optavimus
semper
,
supra
quam
dicí
potest
,
ei
divinitus
insignem
aliquam
offerri
occasionem
generis
humani
demerendi
,
&
coelestis
haereditatis
adipiscendae
.
Nunc
autem
advenisse
tempus
credimus
quo
votis
nostris
frui
liceat
,
cum
ad
tantum
decus
potentissimo
parenti
aditum
patefacere
in
praesens
videaris
,
Filius
in
maximarum
rerum
spem
genitus
.
In
ea
enim
sententia
sumus
ut
arbitremur
,
tantum
quo
●lagras
,
Catholici
conjugii
desiderium
,
quandam
Dei
te
vocantis
,
&
suaviter
omnia
disponentis
,
vocem
esse
.
Nam
opus
Omnipotenti
non
est
tonare
semper
voce
magnitudinis
suae
,
quia
ipsa
arcana
consilia
dirigentia
mortales
in
viam
salutis
,
verba
sunt
quibus
aeterna
sapientia
loquitur
,
&
jubentis
Numinis
mandata
declarat
.
Quare
omni
semper
studio
elaboravimus
,
ut
conjugium
hoc
honorabile
,
benedicente
Domino
,
perficeretur
.
Hinc
conjicere
potes
,
non
potuisse
alium
ad
sacrum
hoc
rerum
humanarum
fastigium
provehi
,
à
quo
plura
sperate
possis
documenta
benevolentiae
&
beneficentiae
fructus
.
Te
enim
Principem
Nobilissimum
Pontificiae
charitati
commendant
majores
tui
,
Haereticae
Impietatis
domitores
,
&
Romanae
Hierarchiae
non
cultores
modo
,
sed
vindices
.
I●
en●m
cum
dogmatum
novorum
portenta
in
ea
Septentrionalis
Oceani
propugnacula
irrumperent
,
impiorum
conatus
salutaribus
armis
compescuerunt
,
nec
commutaverunt
veritatem
Dei
in
mendacium
.
Quod
si
,
ut
scribis
,
reipsa
magis
gloriaberis
de
avitae
imitatione
Religionis
,
quam
de
Regii
sanguinis
Haereditate
,
facilè
prospicimus
quantam
ejusmodi
verba
,
in
libro
viventium
exaranda
,
Romanae
Ecclesiae
laetitiam
,
&
Britannicis
Regnis
faelicitatem
polliceantur
.
Haec
à
te
beneficia
desideratissime
Fili
,
exigit
atque
expectat
venerandum
illud
Regum
Scotorum
Concilium
,
quorum
facta
absque
dubio
condemnat
qui
ab
illorum
Religione
desciscit
.
Hoc
à
te
Catholici
totius
Europe
Reges
●●agitant
;
quomodo
enim
eorum
concordia
potest
votum
esse
solicitudinis
tuae
,
donec
ab
eis
in
maxima
re
,
id
est
,
in
Sacrorum
cultu
dissentias
?
Romana
Ecclesia
,
quam
Magistram
veritatis
Anglia
tam
diu
coluit
,
cujus
fidem
tibi
non
invisam
esse
fateris
,
cupit
tibi
coelestis
Regni
fores
quam
primum
patefacere
,
&
te
in
Majorum
tuorum
possessionem
reducere
.
Cogita
te
nunc
in
Hispania
Regia
spectaculum
esse
factum
Deo
&
hominibus
,
semperque
fore
desiderium
&
curam
Pontificatus
nostri
.
Cave
ne
consilia
eorum
,
qui
terrenas
rationes
coelestibus
anteferunt
,
obdurent
cor
tuum
,
nobilissime
Princeps
laetifica
tandem
Militiam
Coelestis
exercitus
,
in
tuis
castris
demicaturam
,
ac
faventibus
Angelis
,
hominibusque
plaudentibus
,
redi
,
Fili
exoptatissime
,
ad
Ecclesiae
te
cupientis
amplexus
,
ut
in
Matrimonio
tuo
gestientes
gaudio
canere
possimus
,
Dominus
regnavit
,
&
decorem
indutus
est
.
Omnino
qui
Catholicae
Virginis
nuptias
concupiscis
,
Coelestem
etiam
illam
sponsam
tibi
assumere
debes
,
cujus
forma
se
captum
fuisse
Solomon
ille
Regum
sapientissimus
gloriatur
.
Haec
enim
sapientia
est
,
per
quam
Reges
regnant
,
cujus
dos
est
splendor
gloriae
,
&
Principatus
sempiternus
.
Eam
vero
à
terrarum
contagione
secretam
,
atque
in
sinu
Dei
recubantem
,
in
Romanae
Ecclesiae
Sanctuario
Majores
tui
quaesiverunt
.
Qui
tibi
has
hortationes
conscribimus
,
&
benevolentiam
Pontificiam
testamur
,
cupimus
perpetuis
Historiarum
Monumentis
nomen
tuum
commendari
;
atque
in
eos
Principes
referri
,
qui
praeclare
merentes
in
terra
de
Regno
Coelesti
,
fiunt
posteritati
virtutis
exemplar
&
votorum
mensura
.
Oramus
Patrem
luminum
,
ut
beata
haec
spes
,
qua
nobis
tanti
Principis
reditum
,
deducente
Spiritu
Sancto
,
pollicetur
,
quam
primum
ferat
fructus
suos
,
&
Magnae
Britanniae
salutem
,
totique
orbi
Christiano
pariat
laetitiam
.
Datum
Romae
apud
Sanctum
Petrum
sub
annulo
Piscatoris
,
Die
15
Octob.
1623.
Pontificatus
nostri
Anno
Primo
.
To
the
most
Noble
Prince
Charles
,
Pope
Vrban
the
Eight
.
MOst
Noble
Prince
,
we
wish
you
health
and
the
light
of
Gods
Grace
.
The
first
Letters
which
were
delivered
to
us
after
we
were
preferred
to
the
Throne
of
the
Apostleship
,
were
those
which
you
sent
out
of
Spain
to
Gregory
the
Fifteenth
of
famous
memory
,
our
Predecessor
.
We
listed
up
our
hands
to
Heaven
,
and
gave
thanks
to
the
Father
of
Mercies
,
when
in
the
very
entry
of
our
Reign
,
a
British
Prince
began
to
perform
this
kinde
of
obeissance
to
the
Pope
of
Rome
.
We
have
been
a
long
time
favorable
to
England
by
a
natural
bent
and
inclination
,
whence
it
came
to
pass
that
your
Scotchmen
recommended
themselves
to
our
especial
Trust
and
Patronage
in
this
Assembly
of
Prelates
,
and
Country
of
all
Nations
,
while
we
were
yet
Cardinal
.
When
we
undertook
the
protection
of
so
famous
a
Kingdom
,
we
did
often
contemplate
the
Exploits
of
your
Ancestors
,
and
the
Elogies
of
the
British
Islands
;
and
by
how
much
former
ages
did
represent
them
more
glorious
●o
the
World
,
by
so
much
did
we
more
earnestly
desire
that
these
times
might
there
be
made
remarkable
with
the
like
triumphs
of
Christian
Pie●y
:
And
seeing
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
your
Father
,
loveth
no
less
the
glory
of
Learning
,
then
that
of
Might
and
Power
;
we
have
always
heartily
wished
above
what
we
are
able
to
express
,
that
God
would
be
pleased
to
put
into
his
hand
some
eminent
occasion
,
whereby
to
oblige
mankinde
,
and
obtain
an
eternal
Inheritance
.
And
now
we
believe
the
time
is
come
to
enjoy
our
wishes
,
since
you
seem
at
present
to
open
the
way
for
so
great
a
fame
to
your
most
Noble
Father
,
a
Son
begotten
unto
the
hope
of
the
greatest
concernments
;
for
we
are
of
opinion
,
that
your
so
vehement
desire
of
a
Catholick
marriage
,
is
a
certain
voice
of
God
calling
you
,
and
disposing
all
things
sweetly
.
For
it
is
not
necessary
that
the
Omnipotent
should
always
thunder
with
the
voice
of
his
greatness
;
because
secret
counsels
themselves
,
directing
men
into
the
way
of
Salvation
,
are
words
by
which
the
Eternal
Wisdom
speaks
and
declares
the
command
of
a
Deity
.
Wherefore
we
have
ever
endeavored
to
the
utmost
of
our
power
,
that
this
Honorable
Marriage
,
by
the
blessing
of
God
,
might
be
finished
.
From
hence
you
may
perceive
,
that
none
could
have
been
advanced
to
this
heighth
of
humane
Affairs
,
from
whom
you
may
expect
more
expressions
of
good
will
or
fruits
of
bounty
.
For
your
Ancestors
which
tamed
Heretical
Impieties
,
and
not
onely
revered
,
but
vindicated
the
Roman
Hierarchy
,
do
recommend
you
a
most
Noble
Prince
to
the
Papal
Charity
:
For
when
Monsters
of
new
Opinions
broke
into
the
Bulwarks
of
the
Northern
Ocean
,
they
bridled
the
endeavors
of
the
wicked
with
wholesome
arms
,
and
did
not
change
the
truth
of
God
into
a
lye
.
And
if
you
,
as
you
write
,
shall
in
good
earnest
glory
more
in
the
imitation
of
your
Ancestors
,
then
that
you
are
descended
of
Kings
,
we
easily
foresee
how
great
joy
to
the
Church
of
Rome
and
how
great
felicity
to
the
British
Kingdoms
these
words
do
promise
,
which
deserve
to
be
written
in
the
Book
of
Life
.
Such
good
turns
,
O
most
desired
Son
,
the
venerable
Assembly
of
the
Scotish
Kings
exacts
and
expects
from
you
;
whose
actions
without
doubt
he
condemns
,
who
revolts
from
their
Religion
.
The
Catholick
Kings
of
all
Europe
require
this
of
you
;
for
how
can
their
Concord
be
the
Vow
of
your
care
,
as
long
as
you
dissent
from
them
in
a
matter
of
the
greatest
importance
,
that
is
,
in
the
veneration
of
holy
Rites
?
The
Roman
Church
which
England
reverenced
long
ago
,
as
the
Mistress
of
Truth
,
whose
belief
you
confess
you
hate
not
,
desires
forthwith
to
open
unto
you
the
Gates
of
the
Heavenly
Kingdom
,
and
to
bring
you
back
into
the
possession
of
your
Ancestors
.
Think
that
now
in
Spain
you
are
become
a
spectacle
to
God
and
Men
,
and
that
you
shall
always
be
the
desire
and
care
of
our
Reign
.
Take
heed
most
Noble
Prince
,
that
the
Counsels
of
those
who
prefer
worldly
interests
before
heavenly
,
do
not
obdure
your
heart
.
Make
glad
the
Host
of
Heaven
which
will
fight
in
your
Camps
;
and
return
,
O
most
wished
for
Son
,
into
the
embraces
of
the
Church
which
desires
you
with
the
applause
and
favor
of
Men
and
Angels
;
that
so
rejoycing
in
your
Marriage
,
we
may
sing
with
joy
,
The
Lord
hath
reigned
and
put
on
comeliness
.
Certainly
you
who
desire
the
Marriage
of
a
Catholick
Virgin
,
ought
to
espouse
the
heavenly
Bride
,
with
whose
beauty
Solomon
the
wisest
of
Kings
,
boasts
himself
to
have
been
enamored
.
For
this
is
the
Wisdom
by
which
Kings
reign
,
whose
Dowry
is
the
splendor
of
Glory
,
and
an
eternal
Principality
,
and
your
Ancestors
sought
her
in
the
Sanctuary
of
the
Roman
Church
,
severed
from
the
contagion
of
the
World
,
and
reposing
in
the
Wisdom
of
God
.
We
who
write
to
you
this
Exhortation
,
and
testifie
our
Papal
Charity
,
desire
to
have
your
name
renowned
in
the
Histories
of
all
Ages
,
and
that
you
may
be
recorded
amongst
those
Princes
,
who
deserving
well
on
Earth
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
,
are
become
the
example
of
Vertue
to
posterity
,
and
the
measure
of
wishes
.
We
beseech
the
Father
of
Lights
,
that
this
blessed
hope
by
which
he
promiseth
us
the
return
of
so
great
a
Prince
,
by
the
conduct
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
may
forthwith
fructifie
and
bring
Salvation
to
Great
Britain
,
and
joy
to
all
the
Christian
World
.
Dated
at
Rome
at
St.
Peters
sub
annulo
Piscatoris
,
die
15
Octob.
1623.
in
the
First
year
of
our
Reign
.
Notwithstanding
this
great
business
of
State
began
to
look
with
an
ill
aspect
,
by
the
concurrence
of
various
Passages
tending
to
a
Rupture
of
the
Treaty
.
The
Treaty
begins
to
tend
to
a
rupture
.
In
England
the
Spanish
Ambassadors
demands
grew
high
and
peremptory
;
yet
the
King
to
give
them
content
,
directed
the
Lord
Keeper
and
other
Commissioners
to
draw
up
a
Pardon
of
all
Offences
past
,
with
a
Dispensation
for
those
to
come
,
to
be
granted
to
all
Roman
Catholicks
obnoxious
to
any
Laws
against
Recusants
;
and
then
to
issue
forth
two
General
Commands
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
:
The
one
to
all
Judges
and
Justices
of
Peace
;
and
the
other
to
all
Bishops
,
Chancellors
,
and
Commissaries
,
not
to
execute
any
Statute
against
them
.
The
General
Pardon
was
passed
in
as
full
and
ample
manner
as
themselves
could
desire
,
The
Prohibition
to
the
Judges
and
Bishops
,
in
behalf
of
the
Catholicks
suspended
.
or
pen
it
:
But
to
that
vast
Prohibition
to
the
Judges
and
Bishops
,
some
stop
was
made
by
the
Advice
of
the
Lord
Keeper
,
for
these
Reasons
.
First
,
Because
the
publishing
of
this
General
Indulgence
at
one
push
,
might
beget
a
General
Discontent
,
if
not
a
Mutiny
;
but
the
instilling
thereof
into
the
peoples
knowledge
by
little
and
little
,
by
the
favors
done
to
particular
Catholicks
,
might
indeed
loosen
the
Tongues
of
a
few
particular
persons
,
who
might
hear
of
their
Neighbors
Pardon
,
and
having
vented
their
dislikes
,
would
afterwards
cool
again
;
and
so
his
Majesty
might
with
more
conveniency
by
degrees
inlarge
his
favors
.
Secondly
,
Because
to
forbid
the
Judges
against
their
Oaths
,
and
the
Justices
of
Peace
,
who
are
likewise
sworn
to
execute
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
is
a
thing
unpresidented
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
would
be
a
harsh
and
bitter
Pill
to
be
digested
without
some
preparative
.
The
two
Ambassadors
with
much
ado
consented
,
That
the
matter
should
rest
till
the
end
of
Six
Moneths
,
or
the
Infanta's
arival
;
yet
they
did
it
with
a
shew
of
discontent
,
as
if
the
King
performed
nothing
.
The
disaffection
of
these
Ministers
was
supposed
to
be
one
rub
in
the
way
of
this
Alliance
.
Some
of
the
English
in
Spain
,
dislike
the
Match
and
Religion
.
And
on
the
other
side
,
some
of
the
Princes
followers
in
Spain
,
being
zealous
of
the
Protestant
Religion
,
disliked
the
Match
,
and
shewed
their
aversness
to
it
.
Sir
Edmund
Verney
struck
an
English
man
,
a
Sorbon
Doctor
,
a
blow
under
the
Ear
,
for
visiting
and
laboring
to
pervert
one
of
the
Princes
Pages
,
who
was
sick
of
a
mortal
Feaver
.
Divers
derided
the
Popish
Ceremonies
,
and
Spanish
Garb
,
and
slighted
the
Country
,
and
some
committed
irreverent
actions
in
the
Kings
own
Chappel
.
Hereupon
they
began
to
disgust
the
English
,
and
to
rail
at
Gondomar
for
informing
the
King
and
State
,
That
the
Prince
might
be
made
a
Catholick
.
Moreover
those
many
Irish
that
subsisted
by
Pensions
from
the
Crown
of
Spain
,
did
no
good
offices
;
and
the
French
and
Venetian
Ambassadors
in
that
Court
,
were
conceived
not
to
be
idle
:
But
there
were
greater
things
then
these
.
The
Duke
disgusted
in
Spain
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
the
Princes
Companion
and
Guardian
,
was
much
disrelished
by
the
Court
of
Spain
.
His
French
garb
,
the
height
of
his
spirit
,
and
his
over-great
familiarity
with
the
Prince
,
were
things
opposite
to
the
way
,
and
temper
of
that
grave
,
sober
,
and
wary
people
.
And
the
Council
of
Spain
took
exceptions
,
that
he
should
come
with
such
a
superintendent
power
in
that
great
affair
,
among
so
many
grave
Statesmen
,
to
the
prejudice
of
so
able
a
Minister
as
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
who
had
laid
the
first
stone
in
that
building
:
Whereupon
his
power
was
called
in
question
,
and
found
imperfect
,
in
regard
it
was
not
confirmed
by
the
Council
of
England
:
Moreover
,
the
Duke
lay
open
to
some
affront
,
which
inraged
him
sore
against
the
Conde
Olivares
;
and
things
grew
to
that
extremity
between
the
Duke
and
that
Kings
Ministers
,
that
they
did
not
stick
to
say
,
That
they
would
rather
put
the
Infanta
headlong
into
a
Well
,
then
into
his
hands
.
Nevertheless
,
in
the
Prince
himself
they
observed
an
extraordinary
well
staid
temper
and
grave
comportment
.
Buckingham
and
Bristol
run
different
ways
.
In
the
present
action
,
Buckingham
and
Bristol
ran
different
ways
with
great
animosity
:
Bristol
had
the
advantage
in
Spain
,
yea
,
in
the
Court
of
England
he
had
gained
a
great
esteem
and
powerful
party
,
and
had
wrought
himself
into
the
Kings
opinion
by
his
strenuous
Negotiation
and
pleasing
Services
.
As
concerning
the
Dukes
demeanor
,
the
opinions
in
England
were
very
different
:
By
the
people
in
general
who
loathed
the
Match
,
he
was
favored
for
his
care
of
his
King
,
Prince
,
and
Country
;
but
by
the
Court
he
was
much
maligned
and
censured
,
as
the
occasion
of
those
delays
,
by
diverting
and
changing
the
ways
wherein
they
began
to
treat
:
But
the
King
himself
was
very
reserved
,
either
still
loving
the
Duke
,
or
over-awed
by
his
intimacy
and
power
with
the
Prince
.
For
in
all
occurrences
the
Prince
closed
with
him
,
and
seemed
to
give
him
a
large
room
in
his
heart
.
Now
the
Dukes
friends
at
Court
pressed
him
to
return
speedily
,
and
by
all
means
with
the
Prince
,
and
assured
him
,
That
the
longer
he
stayed
there
,
the
stronger
he
made
his
enemies
,
and
himself
the
weaker
.
The
Palatine
by
his
Secretary
labors
to
engage
the
Prince
against
the
Marriage
.
And
Buckingham
well
observed
,
that
he
had
little
obligation
to
Spain
,
and
had
reason
to
seek
some
surer
props
to
uphold
his
greatness
.
And
to
draw
him
further
off
,
the
Secretary
of
the
Prince
Palatine
coming
to
Madrid
,
under
pretence
of
praying
the
Duke
to
be
God-father
to
one
of
his
Masters
Children
,
labored
to
engage
him
against
the
Marriage
:
For
the
Palatine
could
not
relie
on
the
new
overture
of
Marriage
between
his
Eldest
Son
,
and
the
Emperors
yongest
Daughter
,
it
being
a
labyrinth
out
of
which
no
Thred
would
guide
him
,
were
the
Proposals
already
granted
:
For
being
an
act
of
so
many
various
parts
,
as
the
Pope
,
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
divers
others
,
it
must
needs
be
full
of
tedious
intricacies
.
What
Money
or
other
conditions
could
be
offered
,
that
were
like
to
satisfie
the
honor
,
humor
,
and
huge
expence
of
the
Bavarian
,
for
quitting
his
conquest
to
an
irreconcileable
Neighbor
?
What
Forein
Alliance
is
able
to
perswade
the
Emperor
,
who
hath
changed
all
Tenures
of
Election
into
Succession
,
and
shaken
the
antient
Freedom
of
the
German
Princes
,
that
he
should
revive
his
Enemies
dead
forces
to
the
prejudice
of
all
that
he
enjoys
,
or
aspires
unto
?
Would
the
Pope
be
won
to
suffer
Heidelburgh
,
which
he
accounted
the
most
dangerous
Nest
of
Hereticks
after
Geneva
,
to
return
to
her
former
strength
?
Besides
the
Education
of
the
Palsgraves
Son
in
the
Emperors
Court
,
and
the
Sequestration
of
his
Country
,
during
his
Sons
Nonage
,
would
be
required
as
necessary
to
that
Conjunction
.
The
Spaniard
continues
new
delays
.
By
this
time
the
King
must
needs
be
full
of
jealousies
,
and
the
Princes
patience
well
nigh
spe●t
by
the
Spaniards
intricate
proceedings
;
for
the
Divines
insisted
stifly
,
That
the
Consummation
of
the
Marriage
,
and
the
delivering
of
the
Infanta
,
should
be
deferred
to
the
next
year
;
which
seemed
a
rigorous
Proposal
.
Howbeit
,
that
King
promised
to
abate
the
rigor
,
and
engaged
himself
to
accomplish
the
Marriage
at
Christmas
following
,
i●
the
Prince
would
continue
there
so
long
.
But
the
resolution
touching
the
delivering
of
the
Infanta
,
was
unalterable
.
The
English
Papists
perplexed
.
The
English
Papists
apprehending
that
a
Rupture
was
like
to
follow
,
were
much
perplexed
:
A
great
Stickler
,
Sir
Toby
Matthews
by
name
,
did
press
his
Catholick
Majesty
to
give
the
Prince
some
foot
of
ground
,
upon
which
he
might
be
able
to
stand
with
honor
,
in
complying
with
that
extraordinary
affection
which
he
beareth
to
the
Infanta
.
Moreover
he
protested
to
him
,
That
if
the
Catholicks
of
these
Dominions
should
grow
liable
to
persecution
or
affliction
by
the
occasion
of
this
breach
,
through
the
disgust
of
the
King
and
his
Council
,
or
through
the
power
which
the
Puritans
assembled
in
Parliament
will
infallibly
have
with
him
,
that
blood
or
misery
may
be
partly
required
at
their
hands
who
have
advised
his
Majesty
not
to
accept
those
large
Conditions
which
the
King
and
Prince
had
condescended
unto
,
and
that
more
then
Moral
security
which
they
had
offered
for
the
performance
thereof
.
Now
the
Prince
is
thinking
to
leave
the
Court
of
Spain
,
The
Prince
ready
to
depart
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
leaves
a
Proxy
with
the
Earl
of
Brist●l
.
and
they
say
he
wrote
to
his
Father
a
Letter
of
high
Despair
,
wherein
was
this
passage
,
You
must
now
Sir
look
upon
my
Sister
and
her
Children
,
never
thinking
more
of
me
,
and
forgetting
that
ever
you
had
such
a
Son
:
Whereupon
King
Iames
sent
swift
dispatches
to
hasten
his
return
.
The
King
and
Council
of
Spain
seemed
to
be
startled
at
these
Resolutions
,
and
his
Majesty
importuned
the
Prince
,
That
having
staid
so
many
years
for
a
wife
,
he
would
stay
some
few
moneths
longer
:
And
if
he
pleased
to
give
way
that
the
Infanta's
journey
might
be
put
off
till
the
following
Spring
,
he
would
give
him
a
Blank
to
write
his
own
Conditions
touching
the
surrender
of
the
Palatinate
.
But
when
his
Highness
urged
Reasons
for
his
departure
,
they
took
the
matter
in
debate
afresh
,
and
consented
upon
Oath
first
given
,
as
well
by
his
Catholick
Majesty
,
as
by
the
Prince
,
to
accomplish
the
Marriage
,
and
to
make
the
Espousals
within
ten
days
after
the
Ratification
should
come
from
Rome
:
To
which
purpose
the
Prince
made
a
Procuration
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Don
Carlos
his
Brother
,
to
make
the
Espousals
in
his
Name
,
and
left
it
in
the
Earl
of
Bristols
hands
.
Nevertheless
he
left
in
the
hand
of
one
of
the
Dukes
Creatures
,
a
private
Instrument
,
with
Instructions
to
be
delivered
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
to
stay
the
delivery
of
the
Proxies
,
till
further
direction
from
him
,
pretending
,
That
the
Infanta
might
retire
into
a
Cloister
,
and
defraud
him
of
a
Wife
.
But
these
Instructions
were
to
be
concealed
from
the
Earl
till
the
Ratification
came
from
Rome
.
The
Duke
not
regarding
a
Ceremonious
Farewel
at
Court
,
The
Duke
and
Olivares
part
not
Friends
.
departed
hastily
a
little
before
the
Prince
,
pretending
to
prepare
the
English
Navy
that
lay
at
the
Port
of
St.
Andrew
for
the
Princes
transportation
.
Olivares
and
he
had
but
a
harsh
parting
;
for
he
told
Olivares
,
That
he
was
obliged
to
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Infanta
,
in
an
eternal
tye
of
gratitude
;
and
that
he
would
be
an
everlasting
Servant
to
them
,
and
endeavor
to
do
the
best
Offices
for
concluding
the
Match
,
and
strengthning
the
Amity
between
the
Crowns
:
But
as
for
himself
,
he
had
so
far
disobliged
him
,
that
he
could
not
without
flattery
make
the
least
profession
of
friendship
to
him
.
The
Conde
replied
short
,
That
he
accepted
of
what
he
had
spoken
.
The
Duke
departing
with
so
little
satisfaction
,
the
Spaniards
concluded
,
that
he
would
endeavor
by
all
means
possible
to
hinder
the
Marriage
.
But
the
Prince
for
his
part
had
gained
an
universal
love
,
The
Prince
universally
●steemed
.
and
was
reported
by
all
,
to
be
a
truly
Noble
,
discreet
,
and
well-deserving
Prince
;
his
grave
comportment
suited
with
the
very
genius
of
that
Nation
,
and
he
carried
it
from
the
first
to
the
last
with
the
greatest
affability
,
gravity
,
and
constancy
;
and
at
his
farewel
,
with
unparallel'd
bounty
;
and
he
left
behinde
him
Gems
of
inestimable
value
for
the
Infanta
and
several
Grandees
.
His
departure
solemn
.
His
departure
from
Madrid
,
being
the
Twelfth
of
September
,
was
very
solemn
,
the
Queen
and
the
Infanta
were
prepared
in
great
magnificence
with
a
Train
of
Grandees
,
and
Ladies
,
to
receive
his
farewel
:
And
among
other
passages
,
this
one
was
taken
to
be
an
Argument
of
the
Infanta's
real
love
to
the
Prince
,
That
she
caused
many
divine
duties
to
be
performed
for
the
safety
of
his
return
into
England
.
The
King
brought
him
on
his
way
to
the
Escurial
,
and
there
feasted
him
,
and
at
the
Minute
of
parting
,
declared
the
Obligation
which
the
Prince
had
put
upon
him
by
putting
himself
into
his
hands
,
a
thing
not
usual
with
Princes
;
and
he
protested
,
That
he
earnestly
desired
a
nearer
Conjunction
of
Brotherly
affection
,
for
the
more
intire
unity
betwixt
them
.
The
Prince
replying
to
him
,
magnified
the
high
favors
which
he
found
during
his
abode
in
his
Court
and
presence
,
which
had
begotten
such
an
estimation
of
his
worth
,
that
he
knew
not
how
to
value
it
;
but
he
would
leave
a
Mediatrix
to
supply
his
own
defects
,
if
he
would
make
him
so
happy
as
to
continue
him
in
the
good
opinion
of
her
his
most
fair
,
and
most
dear
Mistress
.
The
Prince
feasted
the
Dons
aboard
his
Ship
,
and
bringing
them
back
again
to
the
shore
,
a
storm
surprises
them
.
From
thence
he
was
attended
with
a
Train
of
Spanish
Courtiers
to
the
English
Navy
,
where
he
feasted
the
Dons
aboard
his
own
Ship
;
and
when
he
was
bringing
them
back
to
shore
,
there
arose
a
furious
storm
wherewith
the
Barge
was
so
driven
,
that
it
could
neither
fetch
the
Land
,
nor
make
to
the
Ships
again
.
The
night
came
on
,
and
the
tempest
and
darkness
meeting
,
made
their
condition
desperate
;
till
at
length
espying
a
light
from
a
Ship
,
near
which
the
winds
had
driven
them
,
they
made
towards
it
,
and
then
with
extream
hazard
were
reimbarqued
.
It
was
observed
,
That
the
first
words
his
Highness
spake
after
he
was
embarqued
,
were
,
That
it
was
a
great
weakness
and
folly
in
the
Spaniard
,
after
they
had
used
him
so
ill
,
to
grant
him
a
free
departure
.
Expressions
of
joy
for
the
Princes
safe
return
into
England
.
The
Prince
arived
at
Portsmouth
,
October
the
Fifth
,
and
no
sooner
was
he
landed
,
but
it
appeared
,
that
he
was
the
Kingdoms
darling
,
the
peoples
hearts
did
burn
to
see
him
,
and
unanimously
praised
God
without
any
Publick
Edict
of
Thanksgiving
.
Publick
Societies
and
private
Families
every
where
abounded
in
all
expressions
,
both
of
Religious
and
Civil
rejoycing
.
When
he
entred
London
,
the
Bonfires
which
the
peoples
universal
joy
had
kindled
,
seemed
to
turn
the
City
into
one
flame
.
Immediately
after
the
Princes
departure
from
the
Court
of
Spain
,
a
rumor
was
spread
that
the
Ratification
was
come
from
Rome
,
and
that
it
came
plenary
and
absolute
.
By
which
means
the
Princes
private
Instructions
were
anticipated
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
;
for
the
Iuncto
pretended
full
Warrant
to
proceed
,
and
summoned
the
Earl
of
Bristol
to
attend
them
,
and
earnestly
pressed
him
,
That
the
Articles
might
speedily
be
ingrossed
and
signed
.
Hereupon
the
party
in
whose
hands
the
Prohibition
left
by
the
Prince
,
lay
dormant
,
either
conceiving
the
Ratification
to
be
come
indeed
,
or
apprehending
that
it
was
the
Princes
meaning
to
prevent
the
sudden
concluding
of
matters
,
delivered
to
Bristol
that
Letter
of
private
Instructions
,
Private
Instructions
delivered
to
Bristol
,
contrary
to
the
Proxy
.
the
very
day
that
the
Prince
arived
at
St.
Andero
.
In
reading
it
,
the
Earl
was
troubled
exceedingly
,
and
said
to
the
other
,
That
it
must
for
a
time
be
concealed
,
lest
the
Spaniards
coming
to
the
knowledge
of
it
,
should
give
order
to
stay
the
Prince
.
It
vexed
Bristol
,
that
his
building
of
so
many
years
should
at
once
be
pulled
in
sunder
.
He
resolves
to
wave
this
private
Order
,
and
if
the
Ratification
came
,
to
deliver
the
Proxies
,
and
to
support
himself
by
his
Publick
Warrant
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
Now
the
Prince
and
Duke
being
jealous
that
Bristol
would
counter-work
them
,
left
Sir
Walter
Aston
joyned
in
Commission
with
him
,
and
acquainted
Aston
,
that
the
Princes
meaning
was
never
to
Match
there
,
without
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
the
conservation
of
his
Honor
in
all
respects
intire
.
Immediately
the
Earl
of
Bristol
sent
dispatches
into
England
,
Bristol
in
a
Letter
gives
the
Prince
a
good
account
of
the
business
.
laboring
to
satisfie
the
King
and
Prince
in
all
things
touching
the
Marriage
:
And
shewing
,
that
he
had
exactly
set
down
the
Case
,
how
a
Woman
betrothed
,
may
before
the
consummation
of
Marriage
,
betake
her self
to
a
Religious
life
,
and
all
the
sorts
of
Security
for
the
preventing
of
such
a
course
;
and
that
the
King
of
Spain
,
his
Sister
,
and
all
his
Ministers
do
offer
all
security
that
may
stand
with
decency
and
honor
,
for
the
performance
of
the
whole
agreement
.
And
though
the
point
of
portion
were
a
tough
and
knotty
peece
,
yet
when
by
the
original
Papers
and
Consulto's
of
the
last
King
,
the
Iuncto
found
it
to
be
no
less
then
Two
Millions
,
they
resolved
to
make
it
good
;
notwithstanding
they
alleadged
that
this
sum
was
four
times
as
much
as
ever
was
given
in
Money
with
any
Daughter
of
Spain
.
Moreover
he
did
woo
the
Prince
by
argument
,
That
as
the
King
his
Father
,
so
himself
had
thought
this
to
be
the
fittest
Match
in
all
the
World
:
And
though
the
Spaniards
had
committed
many
Errors
,
yet
he
had
already
passed
them
by
,
and
overcome
the
main
difficulties
:
That
by
his
Journey
he
had
satisfied
himself
of
the
Infanta's
person
,
who
for
her
birth
and
portion
,
was
no
where
to
be
matched
;
and
for
her
vertue
and
setled
affection
to
his
Highnesses
person
,
deserved
him
better
then
any
Woman
in
the
World
:
That
the
Match
was
sure
,
the
Portion
and
Temporal
Articles
now
setled
,
but
the
delay
of
the
Desponsorios
will
grieve
the
Princess
,
and
bring
a
cloud
of
distrust
and
jealousie
upon
the
whole
business
.
The
personal
distastes
of
Ministers
indiscreet
and
passionate
carriages
should
not
hazard
that
which
hath
been
brought
to
the
present
State
with
so
much
cost
,
and
pains
,
and
patience
;
and
which
being
well
accomplished
,
will
procure
so
much
good
to
the
Christian
World
,
and
contrariwise
so
much
trouble
and
mischeif
,
if
it
should
miscarry
,
and
break
to
peeces
.
Now
upon
these
Grounds
and
Motives
he
made
intreaty
,
That
with
all
speed
a
Post
might
be
sent
unto
him
,
bringing
Authority
to
deliver
the
Powers
upon
the
arival
of
the
Dispensation
.
But
the
Prince
and
Buckingham
made
haste
to
engage
the
King
,
King
Iames
falls
off
,
and
for
a
Condition
of
the
Mariage
,
demands
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
.
and
making
a
plausible
Narration
of
their
own
proceedings
,
the
Spaniards
delays
,
and
Bristols
miscarriages
,
drew
him
to
alter
the
whole
state
of
the
Treaty
.
Hereupon
the
King
sends
an
express
command
to
Bristol
,
to
deliver
his
thanks
to
the
King
of
Spain
for
the
high
entertainment
,
personal
kindness
,
respect
,
and
favor
,
received
by
his
Son
the
Prince
,
who
was
returned
so
well
satisfied
,
as
that
he
was
not
able
to
magnifie
it
sufficiently
.
And
further
to
let
him
know
,
That
to
make
a
firm
and
indissoluble
union
between
their
Families
,
Nations
,
and
Crowns
,
and
withal
not
to
abandon
his
own
Honor
,
nor
at
the
same
time
to
give
joy
to
his
only
Son
,
and
to
give
his
onely
Daughter
her
Portion
in
Tears
,
he
had
by
the
advice
of
that
Kings
Ambassadors
entred
into
a
Treaty
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
;
that
he
always
understood
and
expected
that
upon
the
effecting
of
this
Marriage
,
he
should
obtain
the
restoring
of
his
Son-in-law
,
both
to
his
Countrey
and
Dignity
;
and
that
the
Emperor
,
either
by
sinding
out
some
great
Title
,
or
by
increasing
the
number
of
the
Electoral
Stiles
,
might
satisfie
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
And
for
these
Reasons
the
King
commanded
Bristol
instantly
to
procure
from
that
King
,
a
punctual
Answer
touching
the
course
he
resolves
to
take
,
for
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
Electorate
,
and
what
assurance
shall
be
given
for
his
contentment
,
if
the
Emperor
or
Duke
of
Bavaria
should
oppose
any
part
of
the
expected
restitution
.
Moreover
,
he
gave
direction
,
and
signified
his
special
desire
,
that
the
Espousals
should
be
made
in
one
of
the
Christmas
Holidays
,
because
that
holy
and
joyful
time
would
best
become
an
action
so
notable
and
blessed
.
Bristol
and
As●●n
demur
upon
the
new
Instructions
.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
,
with
the
Concurrence
of
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
took
boldness
to
demur
upon
these
new
Instructions
;
and
yet
again
to
represent
to
his
Majesty
the
state
of
these
affairs
,
they
inform
him
,
that
by
deferring
the
Epousals
till
Christmas
,
the
powers
were
made
altogether
useless
and
invalid
,
there
being
a
Clause
in
the
body
of
them
,
That
they
shall
remain
in
force
till
Christmas
,
and
no
longer
.
And
the
suspending
of
the
execution
of
the
powers
,
till
the
validity
of
them
be
expired
,
is
an
effectual
revoking
of
them
:
Besides
,
the
pretexts
of
this
delay
are
no
new
,
but
old
matters
,
which
were
often
under
debate
,
but
never
insisted
on
to
retard
the
main
business
.
And
it
will
be
thought
,
that
they
should
rather
have
hindered
the
Grant
of
these
powers
,
then
the
execution
of
them
being
granted
.
Surely
,
a
staggering
in
the
former
resolutions
will
be
suspected
,
and
the
clearing
thereof
between
Spain
and
England
will
cost
much
time
.
As
concerning
the
Prince
Palatine
,
it
was
the
care
of
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
that
that
business
might
be
well
compounded
before
the
Infanta's
coming
into
England
:
For
they
say
,
that
otherwise
they
might
give
a
Daughter
,
and
a
War
presently
follow
.
Besides
,
the
Instructions
given
under
his
Majesties
hand
,
were
indeed
to
insist
upon
the
restoring
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
yet
not
so
to
annex
it
to
the
Treaty
,
as
thereby
to
hazard
the
Match
:
For
he
seemed
to
be
confident
,
that
the
one
would
never
grow
to
a
conclusion
,
without
a
setled
resolution
to
effect
the
other
:
And
the
Prince
and
Duke
during
their
being
in
Spain
,
observed
the
same
course
.
Moreover
the
Palatinate
affairs
have
relation
to
many
great
Princes
interessed
therein
,
and
cannot
be
ended
but
by
a
formal
Treaty
,
which
will
require
a
great
length
of
time
;
and
if
the
conclusion
of
the
Match
should
depend
thereon
,
the
Prince
may
be
long
enough
unmarried
,
for
the
advancement
of
their
interest
who
desire
he
should
so
continue
,
or
not
match
with
Spain
.
The
preparations
for
the
Marriage
go
on
chearfully
,
the
Popes
Dispensation
is
hourly
expected
,
with
an
intention
to
demand
the
powers
immediately
,
and
upon
what
pretext
shall
they
be
detained
?
Shall
we
alledge
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
the
solemnity
be
performed
in
the
Christmas
Holidays
?
But
that
is
impossible
,
for
the
powers
are
then
expired
.
Shall
we
urge
the
restoring
of
the
Palatine
?
This
was
not
made
a
condition
,
but
was
treated
as
a
business
a
part
.
The
delay
of
the
Desponsario's
will
put
a
scorn
upon
the
Infanta
,
and
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
hath
called
himself
the
Infanta's
Desponsado
.
And
this
cannot
stand
with
that
exact
and
honorable
dealing
which
his
Majesty
hath
hitherto
used
.
Now
upon
these
Inducements
,
in
the
result
and
close
of
all
,
the
Ambassador
humbly
advised
the
King
to
return
to
the
former
state
of
the
Treaty
,
and
to
nominate
a
day
for
the
delivery
of
the
Proxies
,
and
resolved
somewhat
to
protract
the
time
for
the
receiving
of
his
Majesties
further
direction
.
Thus
did
the
Earl
of
Bristol
endeavor
to
restore
the
business
;
and
the
better
to
bring
it
on
,
Sir
Walter
Aston
labored
to
reconcile
the
Duke
to
Spain
by
this
manner
of
Insinuation
:
Sir
Walter
Aston
endeavors
to
reconcile
the
D●ke
to
Spain
.
He
believed
that
his
Grace
was
infinitely
provoked
to
be
an
enemy
to
this
Match
,
and
might
have
many
Reasons
suggested
,
how
much
it
concerned
him
to
break
it
with
all
the
force
he
hath
;
yet
he
could
not
believe
that
the
Error
of
one
Man
,
can
make
him
an
enemy
to
that
which
carries
in
it
so
much
content
to
the
King
and
Prince
,
nor
that
his
judgment
can
be
led
by
these
Arguments
,
which
under
colour
of
safety
,
would
bring
him
into
a
dangerous
labyrinth
.
For
the
most
prosperous
War
hath
misfortune
enough
to
make
the
Author
of
it
unhappy
;
and
how
innocent
soever
his
Grace
might
be
,
yet
the
occasions
which
have
been
given
him
,
will
make
him
liable
to
such
an
aspersion
.
But
if
the
Match
proceed
,
and
take
effect
,
he
will
have
the
honor
thereof
,
and
the
Infanta
being
duly
informed
,
must
needs
acknowledge
him
to
be
the
person
unto
whom
,
in
that
behalf
,
she
is
most
obliged
.
But
these
Motions
incensed
Buckingham
:
And
now
having
the
Prince
linked
to
him
,
he
could
over-rule
the
King
,
and
bear
down
all
his
Adversaries
.
The
Prince
and
the
Duke
began
to
take
a
popular
way
,
and
to
close
with
those
of
the
Privy
Council
and
the
Nobility
that
were
opposite
to
Spain
,
and
best
liked
of
by
the
Puritan
party
:
They
projected
also
the
calling
of
a
Parliament
to
consult
the
Nation
,
and
to
clear
the
Kings
integrity
,
and
to
gain
to
themselves
a
great
esteem
in
the
hearts
of
the
people
.
And
some
there
were
that
suggested
to
the
King
,
Advice
to
the
King
touching
the
Duke
.
that
the
Dukes
design
was
to
prevent
the
Princes
Marriage
,
not
onely
with
Spain
,
but
any
where
else
,
that
his
own
greatness
might
still
be
absolute
.
For
,
say
they
,
were
it
love
to
his
Countrey
that
led
him
to
a
breach
and
War
with
Spain
,
there
was
as
much
reason
for
a
breach
of
the
Match
and
Peace
,
when
the
Parliament
urged
it
,
as
now
there
is
.
And
they
said
,
That
the
approaching
Parliament
was
to
marry
the
Duke
to
the
Commonwealth
,
that
he
might
stand
not
onely
by
the
King
,
but
by
the
people
and
popular
humor
,
which
of
late
he
hath
courted
earnestly
;
and
so
they
warned
the
King
to
have
more
special
care
of
his
own
preservation
.
But
the
Earl
of
Bristol
was
straightly
commanded
to
follow
the
new
Instructions
;
The
Earl
of
Bristol
is
commanded
by
the
King
to
follow
the
new
Instructions
.
namely
,
before
he
deliver
the
Powers
,
or
move
to
the
Contract
,
to
procure
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
either
by
Publick
Act
,
or
by
Answer
,
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
,
a
direct
Engagement
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
the
Electoral
Dignity
;
by
Mediation
,
or
by
the
assistance
of
Arms
,
if
Mediation
fail
,
together
with
a
limitation
of
the
time
,
when
the
way
of
Mediation
shall
determine
,
and
the
assistance
of
Arms
begin
.
And
the
King
declared
,
That
he
had
reason
infinitely
to
think
it
requisite
to
deal
plainly
and
clearly
with
his
Brother
of
Spain
,
because
the
Berkstrot
in
the
Palatinate
,
the
prime
flower
of
his
Son-in-laws
Revenue
,
was
taken
by
the
Arms
of
Spain
,
and
put
into
the
possession
of
a
Spanish
Garison
,
or
under
their
command
;
and
the
Countrey
or
Revenue
thereof
,
was
contrary
to
the
Contract
with
the
Infanta
at
Bruxels
;
and
upon
an
old
pretence
,
freshly
delivered
into
the
hands
of
the
Bishop
of
Mentz
,
being
none
of
those
to
whom
Interest
or
Mediation
had
been
formerly
used
,
or
thought
of
;
who
were
onely
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
And
concerning
the
Marriage
Portion
,
he
absolutely
rejected
both
Jewels
and
yearly
Revenue
,
as
contrary
to
the
first
Agreement
,
and
expected
the
Total
sum
in
specie
,
at
reasonable
times
of
payment
.
As
touching
the
Espousals
,
he
commanded
the
Suspension
of
the
Powers
left
,
and
sent
the
Powers
renewed
by
the
Prince
,
for
a
larger
time
,
that
no
blame
might
light
on
him
,
or
his
Son
,
in
case
that
King
could
not
give
satisfaction
in
so
short
a
time
,
as
that
where
in
the
former
powers
would
become
invalid
.
In
the
mean
while
he
said
he
was
ready
to
propound
good
ways
to
satisfie
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
in
point
of
Title
and
Honor
,
and
to
continue
the
Negotiation
for
Matching
the
Palatines
Eldest
Son
with
the
Emperors
Daughter
.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
had
a
difficult
part
to
act
in
Spain
,
and
in
England
the
Duke
set
all
his
strength
to
crush
him
.
The
Surrender
of
the
Palatinate
to
the
Kings
contentment
was
not
probable
,
after
it
was
ransacked
and
alienated
,
and
as
a
common
Booty
shared
in
parcels
to
several
Princes
.
King
Iames
puts
the
Palatine
in
hope
,
by
Proposal
of
new
terms
.
Nevertheless
as
yet
the
King
hoped
by
Treaty
to
compose
the
whole
business
,
and
to
satisfie
the
several
Interests
.
And
having
by
his
continued
patience
and
industry
reduced
Matters
to
a
Circle
of
lesser
extent
then
the
former
generalities
,
tendered
to
the
Palatine
these
terms
of
hope
.
In
the
first
place
,
That
he
make
a
due
submission
to
the
Emperor
under
convenient
Limitations
,
which
shall
first
be
granted
in
Conformity
to
that
which
is
Noble
,
with
Assurance
requisite
for
the
free
and
safe
going
and
return
of
his
Person
and
Train
.
And
that
this
being
done
,
a
Present
and
full
Restitution
of
all
the
Palatinate
shall
be
made
to
the
person
of
his
Son
,
and
that
he
himself
shall
be
his
Administrator
during
life
;
and
that
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
his
Son
shall
be
established
in
the
Electoral
Dignity
.
Moreover
,
if
the
Marriage
between
his
eldest
Son
,
and
one
of
the
Emperors
Daughters
should
take
effect
,
it
would
ensure
the
enjoyment
of
all
according
to
the
present
Contract
,
and
make
way
for
the
bettering
of
the
Conditions
to
his
own
person
.
In
Contemplation
of
which
Mariage
,
the
other
party
have
approached
a
degree
nearer
,
to
wit
,
That
the
Electorate
shall
return
to
his
own
person
after
the
death
of
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
.
And
as
touching
the
many
difficulties
in
the
Treaty
of
this
Mariage
,
to
wit
,
The
Education
of
his
Son
,
he
had
devised
a
way
for
the
satisfaction
of
parties
,
which
was
,
That
he
should
be
brought
up
,
neither
at
the
Hague
,
nor
in
the
Emperors
Court
,
but
with
his
own
Son
,
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
and
in
the
presence
of
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
after
her
arival
in
England
.
Upon
these
Overtures
the
King
adviseth
his
Son-in-law
to
have
recourse
to
his
own
Wisdom
,
and
after
mature
deliberation
,
to
make
a
choice
agreeable
to
the
honor
and
safety
of
his
estates
.
And
he
delivered
his
own
opinion
,
That
a
ready
entrance
into
the
possession
of
his
own
estate
,
with
a
kinde
of
present
liberty
,
and
an
assurance
in
time
to
recover
more
,
was
to
be
chosen
rather
then
his
present
bare
condition
and
hazardous
expectation
upon
other
uncertain
means
.
Upon
the
tender
of
these
Proposals
,
Letters
of
Consultation
were
sent
to
the
King
from
his
Son-in-law
,
and
from
Sir
Dudley
Carlton
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
who
,
for
the
greatness
of
his
power
,
was
to
be
courted
and
made
a
friend
in
all
transactions
.
The
Palatines
Answer
to
those
Terms
proposed
by
the
King
.
To
the
submission
in
the
first
place
required
,
reply
was
made
,
That
in
natural
order
,
the
Restitution
which
was
material
and
substantial
,
ought
to
precede
the
same
,
which
was
but
a
point
of
Ceremony
,
or
at
least
,
it
is
necessary
that
all
things
be
resolved
,
and
setled
in
such
assurances
as
shall
be
held
convenient
,
otherwise
a
submission
might
be
yielded
,
and
the
Restitution
never
follow
.
Besides
,
if
the
Emperors
intentions
be
sincere
,
and
real
,
and
without
any
aims
to
take
advantage
upon
the
Palsgraves
person
(
as
the
Emperor
,
Charls
the
Fifth
,
did
upon
the
Landgrave
of
Hessen
,
under
the
subtile
distinction
of
a
syllable
in
the
safe
conduct
)
the
Submission
might
as
well
be
made
by
a
Deputy
;
by
which
means
he
might
be
freed
from
those
apprehensions
,
which
the
Executions
at
Prague
,
and
other
cruelties
used
by
the
Imperialists
,
might
impress
in
his
minde
.
Moreover
,
a
Submission
under
the
specified
Condition
of
yielding
the
Electorate
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
will
prejudice
his
cause
for
ever
:
For
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburgh
,
who
have
always
protested
against
the
Translation
,
and
the
other
Princes
of
Germany
who
have
like-feeling
,
will
disavow
their
own
Protestations
in
regard
of
him
who
shall
abandon
his
own
pretensions
;
and
instead
of
favoring
him
,
may
be
made
his
enemies
.
The
experience
of
things
may
shew
what
issue
is
like
to
follow
a
consent
to
the
like
Conditions
;
for
the
Emperor
had
manifestly
abused
him
in
two
Overtures
already
.
First
,
The
Instrument
signed
for
the
Conditional
Resignation
of
the
Crown
of
Bohemia
,
in
the
year
One
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
and
one
,
serued
the
Emperor
to
accelerate
the
Treaty
then
on
foot
with
Bethlem
Gaber
.
Secondly
,
The
Ratification
of
the
Suspension
of
Arms
the
last
Summer
,
served
to
intimidate
the
Electors
of
Brandenburgh
and
Saxony
,
that
they
may
not
undertake
any
thing
against
the
Emperor
.
For
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
were
for
these
very
ends
divulged
by
the
Emperor
before
any
thing
was
therein
concluded
:
And
so
will
the
Emperor
make
his
advantage
of
the
present
Proposition
,
both
to
hinder
the
Progress
of
Gaber
,
and
to
continue
the
intimidation
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
.
Furthermore
,
in
this
Submission
it
were
necessary
to
take
care
that
his
undue
Proscription
and
Banishment
,
being
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
,
and
held
by
the
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburgh
of
no
validity
,
may
not
be
approved
,
and
a
mark
of
Infamy
set
upon
the
Palatine
and
his
posterity
.
And
lastly
,
shame
and
disgrace
will
be
the
end
of
this
Submission
,
there
being
assurance
of
no
better
dealing
then
was
used
to
the
deposed
House
of
Saxony
by
Charls
the
Fifth
,
an
Emperor
not
worse
then
this
;
the
heir
of
which
House
,
being
one
of
the
worthiest
Princes
in
Germany
,
is
now
in
hard
conditions
before
the
eyes
of
the
exiled
Palatine
.
Unto
the
second
point
,
the
exclusion
of
the
Palsgraves
person
,
and
the
setling
upon
his
Son
,
it
was
thus
replied
,
That
Spain
had
always
given
hope
,
and
the
Earl
of
Bristol
great
assurance
,
even
when
the
Marriage
was
not
so
far
advanced
as
now
it
is
:
That
in
case
of
the
Emperors
refusal
,
they
would
assist
his
Majesty
,
and
compel
the
Emperor
to
an
intire
Restitution
.
Besides
,
there
is
little
ground
of
hope
from
these
Treaties
as
they
are
managed
,
and
wire-drawn
by
the
House
of
Austria
,
from
whom
we
have
ever
new
Overtures
in
Winter
,
and
new
Ruptures
in
Summer
:
For
the
Emperor
wanteth
but
two
or
three
years
leisure
,
which
he
will
easily
gain
by
a
Treaty
of
Marriage
to
establish
in
Germany
the
Translation
of
the
Electorate
and
Palatinate
without
any
hope
of
Recovery
:
Therefore
sufficient
Assurances
should
ever
precede
the
Treaties
:
For
the
present
Season
did
offer
a
very
fair
opportunity
of
recovering
the
Estate
and
Dignity
.
The
Palatines
pretentions
were
not
prejudiced
by
a
long
interposition
of
time
,
the
memory
of
the
undue
proceedings
in
the
Ban
,
and
the
Translation
,
and
the
seisure
of
his
Inheritance
are
fresh
in
the
mindes
of
the
Princes
,
who
by
their
own
Interests
are
moved
to
a
greater
compassion
.
As
for
the
hope
of
Restitution
from
the
Match
with
Spain
,
there
is
little
reason
to
put
a
difference
between
the
Spaniards
and
the
Imperialists
,
who
have
with
joynt
consent
conspired
the
ruine
of
the
Palatinate
,
with
the
same
Forces
,
Counsels
,
and
Designs
:
And
whilest
things
have
been
some
times
upon
terms
,
and
always
in
talk
of
an
Accommodation
,
the
Electorate
is
given
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
avowed
by
a
Congratulatory
Message
from
the
Arch-Dutchess
;
the
Upper
Palatinate
is
setled
in
the
Bavarians
possession
,
and
a
Portion
allowed
the
Duke
of
Newburgh
for
his
contentment
.
A
principal
part
of
the
Lower
Palatinate
is
given
to
the
Elector
of
Mentz
,
by
the
consent
of
those
at
Bruxels
,
and
the
rest
is
promised
to
be
parcelled
among
other
Princes
.
Now
for
the
hopes
of
a
surer
way
to
regain
an
happy
settlement
,
by
the
Concurrence
of
the
King
,
his
Allies
and
Confederates
,
and
the
whole
Protestant
party
in
Europe
;
let
these
Matters
be
weighed
in
the
Ballance
of
Common
Judgment
.
The
Electors
of
Saxony
and
Brandenburgh
,
and
all
the
Princes
save
those
of
the
Catholick
League
,
have
declared
,
That
the
Peace
of
Germany
depends
upon
the
restoring
of
the
Palatine
:
Besides
,
the
Levies
which
they
made
in
the
beginning
of
the
last
Summer
,
though
by
the
unfortunate
accident
of
Duke
Christian
of
Brunswick
,
they
were
soon
dismissed
,
do
testifie
the
same
affections
still
remaining
in
them
,
and
the
same
Resolutions
to
embrace
any
good
occasion
for
recovering
the
liberty
of
Germany
.
The
number
of
those
that
have
this
conjoyned
Interest
,
is
great
and
mighty
,
yea
,
the
greater
part
of
the
people
,
both
Horse
and
Foot
,
which
marched
under
the
Catholick
Banner
,
were
of
a
contrary
Religion
and
Affection
,
and
more
inclined
to
the
ruine
,
then
preservation
of
the
Catholick
League
.
All
that
is
wanting
is
the
concurrence
and
conduct
of
some
great
Prince
that
may
support
them
against
the
House
of
Austria
:
The
King
of
Denmark
being
a
Prince
full
of
circumspection
,
and
being
unwilling
to
enter
into
play
alone
,
made
answer
to
all
instances
,
That
as
other
Princes
have
their
eyes
on
him
,
so
he
hath
his
eyes
on
the
King
of
Great
Britain
.
Wherefore
,
although
for
these
two
or
three
years
past
Affairs
on
this
side
have
gone
in
a
continual
decadence
,
and
a
final
ruine
be
now
threatned
,
unless
it
be
withstood
by
some
Princely
resolution
,
not
of
petty
but
of
great
Princes
;
yet
there
is
no
such
despondency
in
the
good
party
,
but
sufficient
vigor
yet
remaining
not
onely
to
subsist
,
but
to
rise
,
and
flourish
again
.
And
one
of
those
Kingdoms
which
are
in
his
Majesties
possession
having
wrought
great
effects
in
the
affairs
of
Europe
,
even
when
counter-ballanced
by
the
other
two
,
doth
demonstrate
what
may
be
done
by
the
joynt
forces
of
all
three
together
,
especially
when
the
peoples
affections
are
raised
to
the
enterprise
.
Thus
did
the
Palsgraves
Counsels
dissent
from
our
Kings
Proposals
.
And
there
were
not
wanting
,
both
of
the
Kings
Counsel
at
home
,
and
of
his
Agents
in
Foreign
parts
,
such
as
frequently
warned
him
of
the
disappointment
and
dishonor
that
would
follow
those
ways
of
Treating
with
implacable
,
though
flattering
Enemies
;
and
shewed
him
the
sure
and
honorable
way
of
reestablishing
his
Children
in
their
Patrimony
;
not
by
their
Enemies
curtesie
,
but
by
the
united
strength
of
the
Protestant
Arms
in
all
parts
of
Christendom
,
of
which
party
,
the
King
might
have
made
himself
the
Head
and
great
Commander
.
The
Netherlands
appear
ready
to
embrace
the
antient
Union
with
England
.
In
the
languishing
,
and
almost
expiring
Condition
of
the
Spanish
Treaty
,
the
United
Provinces
in
the
Netherlands
,
appeared
ready
to
embrace
the
opportunity
of
renewing
the
antient
Union
with
England
,
in
all
mutual
confidence
,
and
strong
assurance
.
And
the
King
was
moved
to
return
to
those
old
Confederates
,
the
surest
supports
of
his
Crowns
and
Family
:
For
it
hapned
that
in
latter
times
,
a
distrust
and
strangeness
had
grown
betwixt
them
.
Bernevelt
and
the
Arminian
Faction
had
drawn
the
States
to
new
Alliances
,
and
commonly
procured
Answers
to
be
given
to
King
Iames
,
and
his
Ministers
,
in
a
harsh
and
peremptory
stile
.
In
like
manner
the
King
did
not
care
to
own
them
fully
,
esteeming
them
an
evil
example
for
a
Monarch
to
cherish
.
Nevertheless
,
he
did
them
many
good
turns
worthy
of
acknowledgment
,
and
particularly
in
opposing
the
Faction
of
Arminius
and
Vorstius
,
and
the
rest
of
that
sort
,
who
caused
great
distractions
in
the
Belgick
Church
and
State
:
Nay
,
he
was
thought
to
have
done
more
then
requisite
,
in
rendring
the
Cautionary
Towns
,
and
in
conniving
with
too
much
patience
at
the
insolencies
and
misdemeanors
of
their
Mariners
.
But
the
Prince
of
Orange
expressed
good
will
to
an
intire
friendship
with
England
,
and
assured
the
English
Resident
at
the
Hague
,
That
whensoever
the
King
would
be
to
those
Provinces
,
as
Queen
Elizabeth
was
in
her
time
,
they
would
be
the
same
to
him
,
as
they
had
been
to
Queen
Elizabeth
:
But
as
yet
they
keep
themselves
reserved
,
because
they
suspect
that
the
Introductions
,
and
Tentatives
to
a
Union
with
them
,
have
been
to
no
other
end
,
but
to
indear
the
English
Merchandize
,
and
to
inhaunce
its
price
to
the
King
of
Spain
:
For
they
conclude
,
that
Spain
will
never
Match
with
England
,
but
for
hope
,
or
fear
;
hope
of
reducing
those
Provinces
by
the
Match
,
or
fear
,
if
the
Match
proceed
not
,
that
the
King
will
joyn
with
the
Provinces
in
opposition
to
Spain
;
and
in
either
of
these
cases
they
hold
the
Match
as
made
:
As
for
themselves
,
they
represent
this
assurance
of
a
firm
Conjunction
;
for
that
instead
of
giving
an
ear
to
Overtures
and
Concessions
,
which
from
day
to
day
were
presented
to
them
,
they
have
put
themselves
to
the
Offensive
,
by
preparing
a
strong
Fleet
,
which
is
ready
to
set
sail
to
the
West-Indies
,
to
the
end
they
may
at
least
interrupt
the
peaceable
Annual
return
of
the
Gold
and
Silver
of
those
parts
,
by
which
the
House
of
Austria
do
continually
advance
their
greatness
.
And
this
preparation
,
together
with
their
Voyages
into
the
East-Indies
,
will
make
them
irreconcileable
to
Spain
.
These
enterprises
were
commended
to
the
King
,
as
approved
by
all
good
men
,
to
be
a
principal
means
to
cast
down
the
fearful
power
of
Spain
:
Onely
it
was
too
vaste
a
design
for
that
little
Countrey
;
but
if
the
King
were
pleased
thoroughly
to
close
with
them
,
their
Affections
and
constant
interest
would
so
binde
them
to
him
,
that
he
might
absolutely
dispose
of
them
,
and
by
their
forces
by
Sea
and
Land
,
conjoyned
with
his
own
,
be
able
to
give
the
Law
to
Europe
.
And
the
present
state
of
the
Provinces
might
incite
the
King
to
this
Conjunction
.
For
the
last
Summer
,
if
the
Imperialists
had
joyned
with
the
Spaniards
,
they
had
undoubtedly
made
an
irruption
into
the
borders
of
that
State
;
and
they
are
like
to
break
in
this
next
year
,
except
some
notable
Turn
shall
intervene
;
and
then
our
best
Link
for
a
Bond
of
Friendship
is
broken
,
and
those
Provinces
of
a
strong
Staff
will
become
a
broken
Reed
.
The
Ratifi●●●ication
come
from
the
new
Pop●
;
and
when
all
is
ready
for
the
E
〈◊〉
ls
,
th●n
is
the
Ma●ch
dasht
by
order
from
England
.
Such
R●presentations
were
made
to
the
Court
of
England
;
but
the
Counsels
then
prevailing
were
not
propense
to
this
Conjunction
,
and
Interest
,
although
we
were
then
breaking
with
Spain
,
and
the
House
of
Austria
.
About
the
beginning
of
December
,
when
the
Ratification
came
from
the
new
Pope
,
Bonfires
were
made
throughout
all
Spain
,
and
the
great
Ordnance
thundred
out
reports
of
joy
:
And
that
King
to
satisfie
his
Oath
made
to
the
Prince
of
Wales
,
prepared
for
the
Espousals
,
and
a
day
was
prefixed
,
and
all
things
appointed
for
the
Solemnity
,
according
to
the
Magnificence
of
that
Court
.
The
Infanta's
Family
was
setled
,
her
Officers
distinguished
,
and
the
beginning
of
March
was
the
time
for
her
journey
into
England
.
From
the
Princes
departure
,
she
had
applied
herself
to
the
learning
of
the
English
Tongue
.
The
English
Ambassadors
carried
themselves
like
Subjects
towards
her
,
as
being
their
Masters
Wife
,
or
Spouse
.
Many
rich
presents
had
she
prepared
for
her
future
Lord
and
Husband
.
And
the
Earl
of
Bristol
had
provided
many
costly
Liveries
for
his
Attendants
in
the
Solemnity
of
the
Espousals
.
But
all
things
were
instantly
discomposed
by
the
opening
of
the
new
commands
from
England
to
the
Earl
,
which
were
to
procure
an
intire
surrender
of
the
Palatinate
and
Electorate
,
before
he
move
one
step
further
towards
the
Contract
.
In
the
Court
of
Spain
there
was
great
resentment
of
these
new
delays
,
and
they
discerned
a
breach
towards
:
The
Infanta
gave
over
the
study
of
English
,
and
was
no
more
stiled
the
Princess
of
England
;
but
to
the
Demands
from
England
,
the
King
of
Spain
replied
,
That
if
a
Treaty
be
set
on
foot
,
and
the
Emperor
,
and
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
will
not
come
to
Terms
of
Conformity
,
he
will
joyn
Arms
with
England
,
to
recover
the
Palatinate
:
The
Spaniards
confessing
the
Demand
just
,
but
unseasonable
,
professed
,
the
Desponsorio's
past
,
the
Infanta
on
her
knees
should
have
been
a
Suiter
to
the
King
to
restore
the
Palatinate
,
making
it
thereby
her
act
,
and
drawing
the
Obligation
wholly
to
her
.
These
offers
did
not
satisfie
,
Bristol
was
called
home
,
and
all
was
dashed
to
peeces
.
It
was
an
amazement
to
the
Christian
World
,
that
when
the
Match
was
brought
to
such
perfection
,
the
motion
should
be
rejected
by
that
side
which
pursued
it
with
so
much
eagerness
,
and
patience
,
as
being
the
master-peece
of
all
their
designs
.
In
the
latter
part
of
this
long
tedious
act
,
the
Spaniard
appeared
real
,
but
in
the
former
part
their
reality
was
questionable
:
For
our
parts
,
the
business
shall
remain
as
we
finde
it
,
a
dark
Riddle
and
Mystery
.
Bristol
sends
his
Apology
to
K.
Iames
for
having
demurred
upon
the
new
Instructions
.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
having
demurred
upon
the
new
Instructions
,
to
prevent
(
as
he
desired
)
the
embroiling
of
the
whole
Treaty
,
was
to
make
his
Apology
to
the
King
his
Master
,
and
for
himself
he
thus
pleaded
,
That
he
understood
the
Infanta
was
his
yong
Masters
wife
,
or
Spouse
at
least
,
and
that
both
the
King
and
Prince
infinitely
desired
the
Match
.
The
powers
were
drawn
by
the
intervention
of
both
parties
,
the
King
of
Spain
▪
accepting
them
,
and
the
Prince
legally
delivering
them
,
and
they
were
deposited
with
him
in
trust
,
as
the
Ambassador
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
with
a
Publick
Declaration
,
how
and
when
he
was
to
deliver
them
;
and
this
was
drawn
into
an
Instrument
by
the
Secretary
of
State
:
According
to
this
state
of
things
,
he
appeals
to
any
Censure
which
were
the
more
prudent
,
honest
,
and
dutiful
way
;
whether
to
put
a
disgrace
upon
so
great
and
worthy
a
Princess
,
who
was
to
be
his
Masters
Wife
,
and
a
scorn
upon
the
King
of
Spain
,
by
nominating
a
day
for
the
Marriage
,
when
the
powers
would
be
expired
,
and
not
at
all
to
insist
upon
making
good
the
Publick
Trust
reposed
in
him
by
two
so
great
Monarchs
,
to
the
hazard
and
overthrow
of
so
great
and
important
a
business
;
or
contrariwise
to
represent
to
his
Majesty
the
state
of
things
in
Truth
and
Sincerity
,
with
his
humble
opinion
of
the
wrong
and
disgrace
to
the
Infanta
,
by
deferring
the
Marriage
,
and
of
the
indignity
offered
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
the
danger
of
the
whole
Treaty
,
by
the
detention
of
the
Powers
without
the
pretence
of
some
emergent
cause
:
And
after
all
this
,
when
his
Majesty
had
declared
his
pleasure
,
there
was
ready
an
exact
obedience
.
Wherefore
in
the
confidence
of
his
own
innocencie
,
he
professeth
as
great
a
confidence
of
his
Majesties
accustomed
grace
and
favor
.
Bristol
being
called
home
,
acquainted
the
Conde
Olivares
with
the
Letters
of
Revocation
,
and
desired
withall
to
have
a
day
assigned
him
to
take
his
leave
of
the
King
.
Olivares
answered
,
That
he
had
much
to
say
to
him
by
his
Majesties
order
;
and
spake
to
this
effect
in
the
presence
of
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
Olivares
offers
Bristol
large
Preferments
in
the
Kings
name
,
when
he
was
to
take
his
leave
.
and
the
Conde
Gondomar
:
That
the
King
had
received
large
advertisements
with
what
malice
and
rancor
his
Enemies
did
prosecute
him
,
and
how
powerful
they
are
in
England
;
And
in
regard
that
the
Envy
which
was
drawn
upon
him
proceeded
from
his
earnest
endeavors
to
accomplish
the
Match
,
and
that
the
particular
fault
laid
to
his
charge
was
in
point
of
delivering
the
Proxies
deposited
in
his
hands
,
that
his
Majesty
takes
it
to
heart
,
and
judgeth
himself
touched
in
his
honor
,
if
for
this
cause
his
Enemies
shall
prevail
so
far
as
to
work
his
ruine
or
disgrace
;
And
therefore
he
will
write
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
send
a
particular
Ambassador
,
if
it
be
needful
,
to
mediate
for
him
;
for
that
he
had
served
his
Master
with
that
exactness
and
fidelity
,
which
deserved
not
only
to
be
assisted
by
all
good
offices
,
but
to
be
rewarded
and
published
:
And
his
Majesty
,
for
the
example
of
his
own
Subjects
,
and
for
the
encouragement
of
all
such
as
should
serve
their
Princes
with
the
like
loyalty
,
had
sent
him
a
Blank
signed
by
himself
,
wherein
he
might
set
down
his
own
Conditions
both
in
point
of
Title
and
Fortune
.
And
this
he
did
in
no
wise
to
oblige
another
Princes
Subject
,
but
only
to
give
encouragement
to
honest
and
faithful
proceedings
:
And
therefore
he
would
not
make
these
offers
in
private
,
but
open
and
justifiable
to
all
the
world
;
and
would
accompany
all
that
he
should
do
with
a
Declaration
or
Patent
,
That
what
he
had
done
for
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
was
for
the
fidelity
wherewith
he
had
served
his
own
Master
.
Hereunto
the
Earl
made
answer
,
Bristols
Answer
to
those
Profers
.
That
he
was
sorry
and
much
afflicted
to
hear
such
language
;
And
desired
that
they
should
understand
,
that
neither
this
King
nor
Spain
were
beholding
to
him
;
For
whatsoever
he
had
done
,
he
thought
the
same
to
be
fittest
for
his
Masters
service
and
his
own
honor
,
having
no
relation
to
Spain
;
and
that
he
served
a
Master
,
from
whom
he
was
assured
both
of
justice
and
due
reward
;
And
nothing
doubted
but
his
own
Innocencie
would
prevail
against
the
wrong
intended
by
his
powerful
Adversaries
:
And
were
he
sure
to
run
into
imminent
danger
,
he
had
rather
go
home
and
cast
himself
at
his
Masters
feet
and
mercy
,
and
therein
comply
with
the
duty
and
honor
of
a
faithful
Subject
,
though
it
should
cost
him
his
head
,
then
be
Duke
or
Infantado
of
Spain
:
And
that
with
this
resolution
he
would
imploy
the
utmost
of
his
power
to
maintain
the
Amity
between
the
two
Kings
and
their
Crowns
,
and
to
serve
his
Catholick
Majesty
.
After
he
had
taken
his
leave
and
was
ready
to
come
away
,
he
had
another
Profer
made
unto
him
in
private
of
Ten
thousand
Crowns
to
take
with
him
in
his
purse
,
to
make
his
way
and
go
through
with
his
troubles
,
if
haply
his
own
monies
might
be
seised
upon
:
And
it
was
told
him
,
no
body
should
know
it
.
Yes
,
said
he
,
one
would
know
it
,
who
he
was
assured
would
reveal
it
to
his
Majesty
,
viz.
the
Earl
of
Bristol
himself
,
and
it
would
make
him
not
so
clear
in
his
own
heart
as
now
he
was
;
and
so
he
refused
the
offer
.
The
Match
was
now
truly
broken
,
but
as
yet
the
breach
was
not
declared
,
nor
the
Treaty
quite
fallen
to
the
ground
,
but
continued
after
a
languishing
manner
in
the
hands
of
Sir
Walter
Aston
.
The
Spaniards
prepare
for
a
War
with
England
.
The
Spaniards
by
all
Advertisements
from
England
were
advised
to
expect
a
War
,
and
accordingly
they
went
seriously
to
work
,
and
prepared
themselves
for
what
might
happen
;
And
Aston
being
there
upon
the
place
,
conceived
it
high
time
that
King
Iames
should
resolve
upon
some
course
to
allay
the
storm
arising
,
or
to
go
hand
in
hand
with
them
in
equal
preparations
.
All
that
was
left
alive
of
the
Marriage-business
,
was
no
more
,
then
that
those
Jewels
which
the
Prince
had
left
at
his
Farewel
were
not
yet
returned
:
But
if
the
Letter
then
expected
from
England
brought
no
better
Answer
to
their
last
Offer
concerning
the
Palatinate
,
then
such
as
they
had
hither
to
received
,
they
will
return
the
Jewels
,
and
declare
the
Marriage
broken
.
For
by
this
time
they
had
received
intelligence
of
the
Princes
treating
a
Marriage
with
a
Daughter
of
France
,
the
Lady
Henrietta
Maria.
And
so
it
was
,
that
King
Iames
had
lately
sent
the
Lord
Kensington
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Holland
,
to
enquire
covertly
whether
the
Match
were
feasible
,
before
he
would
enter
into
a
Publick
Treaty
.
The
L.
Kensington
sent
Ambassador
into
France
to
feel
the
pulse
of
that
Court
touching
a
Match
,
renders
an
account
of
his
acceptance
.
The
Lord
Kensington
returned
this
Accompt
of
his
Negotiation
:
That
there
appeared
in
the
face
of
that
Court
an
extraordinary
sweetness
,
smoothness
and
clearness
towards
an
Alliance
with
England
;
The
Princess
herself
was
observed
seldom
to
have
put
on
a
more
cheerful
countenance
,
then
she
had
done
the
first
night
of
his
appearance
in
that
Court
;
The
Queen
,
though
a
Daughter
of
Spain
,
wished
this
Match
more
then
that
intended
with
her
own
Sister
;
And
the
Queen-mother
who
will
have
the
chief
stroke
in
the
business
,
expressed
her
good
will
and
favor
,
as
much
as
might
stand
with
her
Daughters
honor
.
For
the
French
observe
the
aspiring
of
the
King
of
Spain
to
the
Monarchy
of
Christendom
,
and
his
approaches
to
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
and
his
encompassing
it
on
all
sides
;
And
they
discern
that
an
Alliance
with
England
is
the
surest
way
to
oppose
the
mightiness
of
that
King
:
And
upon
the
same
accompt
they
promised
brave
assistance
to
the
United
Provinces
,
gave
great
encouragement
to
Count
Mansfield
and
Duke
Christian
of
Brunswick
;
A
Gentleman
of
the
Religion
was
sent
to
Liege
to
offer
them
the
Kings
protection
,
if
that
Town
will
seek
it
.
Nevertheless
they
have
not
directly
embraced
this
Overture
of
Marriage
,
because
we
have
not
as
yet
wholly
abandoned
the
Treaty
with
Spain
;
lest
they
should
lose
the
Friendship
of
a
Brother-in-law
,
to
gain
another
which
may
possibly
fail
them
.
But
they
say
that
their
hearts
are
not
capable
of
more
content
,
then
to
see
this
Motion
upon
a
Publick
Commission
,
and
all
that
may
touch
upon
the
way
of
Spain
dissolved
.
Neither
are
they
like
to
strain
us
to
unreasonable
Conditions
in
favor
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
in
his
Majesties
Dominions
:
For
in
that
matter
their
Pulse
beats
so
temperately
,
as
to
promise
a
good
Crisis
therein
:
And
in
case
his
Majesty
be
drawn
to
banish
the
Priests
and
Jesuites
,
and
to
quicken
the
Laws
against
other
Catholicks
,
to
keep
a
good
Intelligence
with
his
Parliament
,
yet
they
say
,
they
hope
he
will
not
tie
his
hands
from
some
moderate
favor
to
flow
hereafter
from
the
mediation
of
that
State
,
which
is
all
they
pretend
unto
for
the
saving
of
their
honor
,
who
otherwise
would
hardly
be
reputed
Catholicks
.
Thus
the
Lord
Kensington
having
rendred
an
accompt
of
his
diligence
,
advised
to
go
on
roundly
with
the
Match
,
lest
otherwise
,
though
never
so
well
affected
,
they
be
altered
with
the
Arts
of
Spain
:
For
(
saith
he
)
undoubtedly
the
King
of
Spain
will
resolve
,
if
possible
,
to
oblige
one
side
;
And
as
the
French
do
think
he
may
please
England
with
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
so
we
may
think
he
will
please
the
French
with
rendring
of
the
Valtoline
.
The
King
advised
to
call
a
Parliament
.
But
without
the
assistance
of
Parliament
,
and
compliance
with
the
people
,
the
King
could
not
go
through
with
those
weighty
works
which
he
was
now
to
take
in
hand
.
Now
the
things
which
troubled
the
People
,
were
set
forth
to
the
King
in
three
particulars
:
As
,
That
for
the
Subsidies
granted
in
the
two
last
Parliaments
,
they
received
no
retributions
by
Bils
of
Grace
:
That
some
of
their
Burgesses
were
proceeded
against
after
the
Parliament
was
dissolved
:
And
that
when
they
have
satisfied
the
Kings
demands
,
he
will
nevertheless
proceed
to
the
conclusion
of
the
Spanish
Match
.
Hereupon
some
of
his
nearest
Council
perswaded
him
to
begin
the
work
by
removing
the
peoples
Jealousies
;
and
to
cast
away
some
crums
of
his
Crown
amongst
them
,
and
those
crums
would
work
miracles
and
satisfie
many
thousands
.
And
whereas
the
aim
of
the
former
Treaties
was
the
setling
of
an
universal
peace
in
Christendom
,
and
since
the
malice
of
deceitful
men
hath
crost
those
fair
ways
,
abusing
his
Majesties
trust
&
goodness
,
he
must
cast
about
and
sail
by
another
point
of
the
Compass
,
whereby
he
might
securely
and
easily
attain
to
his
noble
and
pious
ends
.
The
means
whereunto
were
these
:
First
,
that
his
Enemies
know
the
Lyon
hath
teeth
&
claws
;
Next
,
that
he
imbrace
and
invite
a
strict
association
and
friendship
with
those
,
whom
neighborhood
,
alliance
,
and
common
Interest
of
State
and
Religion
had
joined
to
him
.
Feb.
19.
the
Parliament
began
at
Westminster
:
The
King
being
set
in
the
Throne
,
spake
thus
.
I
Have
assembled
you
at
this
time
,
The
Kings
Speech
to
the
Parliament
.
to
impart
to
you
a
secret
and
matter
of
great
importance
as
can
b●
to
my
State
,
and
the
State
of
my
Children
;
wherein
I
crave
your
best
and
safest
advice
and
counsel
,
according
as
the
Writ
whereby
you
were
assembled
imports
,
That
the
King
would
advise
with
you
in
matters
concerning
his
Estate
and
Dignity
.
And
as
I
have
ever
endeavored
by
this
&
the
like
ways
to
procure
and
cherish
the
love
of
my
people
towards
me
,
so
do
I
hope
,
and
my
hope
is
exceeded
by
faith
;
for
I
fully
now
believe
,
that
never
any
King
was
more
beloved
of
his
people
:
whom
as
you
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
do
here
represent
,
so
would
I
have
you
truly
●o
represent
their
loves
all
to
me
;
that
in
you
as
in
a
true
Mirror
or
glass
I
may
perfectly
behold
it
,
and
not
as
in
a
False
glass
that
represents
it
not
at
all
,
or
otherwise
then
it
is
indeed
.
Give
me
your
free
and
faithful
counsels
in
the
matter
I
propose
,
of
which
you
have
often
heard
,
the
Match
of
my
Son
:
wherein
,
as
you
may
know
,
I
have
spent
much
time
,
with
great
cost
,
in
long
Treaties
,
desiring
always
therein
(
and
not
without
reason
hoping
to
have
effected
my
desires
)
the
advancement
of
my
State
and
Children
,
and
the
general
Peace
of
Christendom
,
wherein
I
have
always
constantly
labored
,
depending
upon
fair
hopes
and
promises
.
At
the
earnest
instance
of
my
Son
,
I
was
contented
(
although
it
was
of
an
extraordinary
nature
)
to
send
him
to
prosecute
his
desires
in
Spain
,
and
for
his
more
safety
sent
Buckingham
(
in
whom
I
ever
reposed
most
trust
of
my
person
)
with
him
,
with
this
command
,
continually
to
be
present
with
him
,
and
never
to
leave
him
till
he
returned
again
fafely
unto
me
.
Which
he
perform'd
,
though
not
with
that
effect
in
the
busines
that
I
expected
,
yet
not
altogether
without
profit
;
For
it
taught
me
this
point
of
wisdom
,
Qui
versatur
in
generalibus
,
is
easily
deceived
,
and
that
Generality
brings
nothing
to
good
issue
;
but
that
before
any
matter
can
be
fully
finished
,
it
must
be
brought
to
particulars
:
For
when
as
I
thought
the
affair
had
been
before
their
going
,
produced
to
a
narrow
point
,
relying
upon
their
general
propositions
,
I
found
when
they
came
there
the
matter
proved
to
be
so
raw
,
as
if
it
had
never
been
treated
of
;
the
generals
giving
them
easie
way
to
evade
,
and
affording
them
means
to
avoid
the
effecting
of
any
thing
.
The
particulars
that
passed
in
the
Treaty
,
I
mean
not
now
to
discover
to
you
,
the
time
being
too
short
;
I
refer
you
to
Charls
&
Buckingham
,
and
the
Secretaries
Reports
,
who
shall
relate
unto
you
all
the
particulars
.
And
after
that
,
super
totam
materiam
,
I
desire
your
best
assistance
to
advise
me
what
is
best
and
fittest
for
me
to
do
for
the
good
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
the
advancement
of
Religion
,
and
the
good
of
my
Son
and
my
Grandchildren
of
the
Palatine
.
And
of
our
estate
I
know
you
cannot
but
be
sensible
,
considering
that
your
welfare
consists
in
ours
,
and
you
shall
be
sure
to
have
your
share
in
what
misery
shall
befall
us
:
And
therefore
I
need
to
urge
no
other
Argument
to
you
in
this
behalf
,
in
offering
me
your
wisest
and
surest
Counsel
and
Furtherance
.
And
I
assure
you
in
the
faith
of
a
Christian
King
,
that
it
is
res
integra
presented
unto
you
,
and
that
I
stand
not
bound
nor
either
way
engaged
,
but
remain
free
to
follow
what
shall
be
best
advised
.
To
plant
is
not
sufficient
,
unless
like
good
Gardiners
you
pluck
up
the
weeds
that
will
choak
your
labors
:
And
the
greatest
weeds
among
you
,
are
Jealousies
;
root
them
out
.
For
my
Actions
,
I
dare
avow
them
before
God
;
but
Jealousies
are
of
a
strange
depth
.
I
am
the
Husband
,
and
you
the
Wife
,
and
it
is
subject
to
the
Wife
to
be
jealous
of
her
Husband
:
Let
this
be
far
from
you
!
I
can
truly
say
,
and
will
avouch
it
before
the
seat
of
God
and
Angels
,
that
never
King
governed
with
a
purer
,
sincerer
,
and
more
uncorru●●
heart
then
I
have
done
,
far
from
all
will
and
meaning
of
the
least
error
or
imperfection
in
my
Reign
.
It
hath
been
talked
of
my
remisness
in
maintenance
of
Religion
,
and
suspition
of
a
Toleration
:
But
as
God
shall
judge
me
,
I
never
thought
nor
meant
,
nor
ever
in
word
expressed
any
thing
that
savored
of
it
.
It
is
true
,
that
at
times
,
for
reasons
best
known
to
my self
,
I
did
not
so
fully
put
those
Laws
in
execution
,
but
did
wink
and
connive
at
some
things
which
might
have
hindred
more
weighty
affairs
;
But
I
never
in
all
my
Treaties
ever
agreed
to
any
thing
to
the
overthrow
and
disagreeing
of
those
Laws
,
but
had
in
all
a
chief
preservation
of
that
Truth
which
I
have
ever
professed
:
And
as
in
that
respect
I
have
a
charitable
conceit
of
you
,
I
would
have
you
have
the
like
of
me
also
.
In
which
I
did
not
transgress
:
For
it
is
a
good
Horse-mans
part
,
not
always
to
use
his
spurs
▪
and
keep
strait
the
rein
,
but
sometimes
to
use
the
spurs
and
suffer
the
reins
more
remiss
;
so
it
is
the
part
of
a
wise
King
,
and
my
age
and
experience
in
Government
hath
informed
me
sometimes
to
quicken
the
Laws
with
strait
executions
,
and
at
other
times
upon
just
occasion
to
be
more
remiss
.
And
I
would
also
remove
from
your
thoughts
all
jealousies
,
that
I
might
,
or
ever
did
question
or
infringe
any
of
your
lawful
Liberties
or
Priviledges
;
but
I
protest
before
God
,
I
ever
intended
you
should
enjoy
the
fulness
of
all
those
that
former
Times
give
good
warrant
and
testimony
of
;
which
,
if
need
be
,
I
will
enlarge
and
amplifie
.
Therefore
I
would
have
you
,
as
I
have
in
this
place
heretofore
told
you
,
as
S.
Paul
did
Timothy
,
avoid
Genealogies
and
curious
Questions
,
and
nice
Querks
and
Jerks
of
Law
,
and
idle
Innovations
;
And
if
you
minister
me
no
just
occasion
,
I
never
yet
was
,
nor
never
shall
be
curious
or
captious
to
quarrel
with
you
:
But
I
desire
you
to
avoid
all
doubts
and
hinderances
,
and
to
compose
your selves
speedily
and
quietly
to
this
weighty
affair
I
have
proposed
;
for
that
I
have
found
already
,
delayes
have
proved
dangerous
,
and
have
bred
distraction
of
this
business
;
and
I
would
not
have
you
by
other
occasions
to
neglect
or
protract
it
.
God
is
my
Judge
,
I
speak
it
as
a
Christian
King
,
Never
any
waifaring
man
that
was
in
the
Desarts
of
Arabia
,
and
in
danger
of
death
for
want
of
water
to
quench
his
thirst
,
more
desired
water
,
then
I
thirst
and
desire
the
good
and
comfortable
success
of
this
Parliament
,
and
blessing
upon
your
Counsels
,
that
the
good
issue
of
this
may
expiate
and
acquit
the
fruitless
issue
of
the
former
.
And
I
pray
God
your
Counsels
may
advance
Religion
and
the
Publick
weal
,
and
the
good
of
me
and
my
Children
.
Feb.
21.
The
Commons
presented
Sir
Thomas
Crew
for
their
Speaker
,
who
prayed
an
Excuse
;
which
being
denied
,
he
made
this
Speech
.
SInce
I
cannot
bring
an
Olive-branch
in
my
mouth
,
The
King
approves
Sir
Tho.
Crew
for
Speaker
,
who
made
this
Speech
.
as
a
sign
of
my
peace
,
and
that
God
(
in
whose
hands
are
the
hearts
of
Kings
)
without
whose
providence
a
sparrow
doth
not
fall
to
the
ground
,
whom
no
man
can
resist
,
hath
inclined
your
Majesty
to
cast
your
eye
of
grace
on
me
,
and
to
confirm
me
in
this
place
;
I
am
taught
in
the
best
School
,
that
Obedience
is
better
then
Sacrifice
;
And
will
only
say
with
a
learned
Father
,
Da
Domine
quod
jubes
,
&
jube
quod
vis
.
Otherwise
I
have
great
cause
to
be
afraid
of
such
a
Charge
,
to
be
executed
before
so
great
a
Majesty
,
and
in
so
great
an
Assembly
,
but
that
I
hope
your
Majesty
will
extend
your
Scepter
of
grace
,
as
Ahashuerus
did
,
to
sustain
me
in
my
fainting
.
Your
Majesty
is
Princeps
Haereditarius
,
descended
from
both
the
Roses
,
and
hath
united
both
the
Kingdoms
:
At
your
first
entrance
you
wrought
a
wonder
in
the
Tumult
of
our
Cares
,
and
Cloud
of
our
Fears
happening
upon
the
death
of
the
late
Queen
,
by
the
bright
beams
of
your
Sunshine
;
which
a
Poet
elegantly
expressed
,
Mira
cano
,
sol
occubuit
,
nox
nulla
secuta
est
.
There
was
a
David
in
Hebron
,
and
no
Ishbosheth
to
disturb
your
peaceable
entrance
,
but
the
Acclamations
of
all
your
Subjects
and
Commons
concurring
to
express
their
great
contentment
.
This
was
no
sudden
flash
of
joy
,
but
a
constant
blessing
by
the
continuance
of
the
Gospel
and
true
Religion
,
maugre
the
malice
and
hellish
invention
of
those
who
would
have
blown
up
all
at
once
;
but
God
laughed
them
to
scorn
,
and
they
fell
into
their
own
trap
.
These
things
I
leave
to
your
Majesties
Royal
remembrance
as
a
duty
to
be
practised
,
and
to
be
expressed
by
our
thankfulness
to
our
holy
God
;
for
it
is
a
good
thing
to
be
thankfull
:
Non
est
dignus
dandis
,
qui
non
agit
gratias
pro
datis
.
Since
my
designment
to
this
place
,
I
called
to
mind
these
Statutes
of
late
times
,
and
find
two
of
especial
note
:
The
first
of
32
H.
8.
which
was
called
Parlamentum
doctum
,
for
the
many
good
Laws
made
for
the
setling
of
Possessions
:
The
other
39
Eliz.
which
by
a
reverend
Divine
was
called
Parlamentum
pium
,
because
the
Subjects
thereby
were
enabled
to
found
Hospitals
without
Licence
of
Mortmain
,
or
Ad
quod
damnum
;
And
other
charitable
Laws
which
I
omit
,
being
not
perpetual
.
And
I
likewise
called
to
mind
many
glorious
offers
made
by
your
Majesty
,
and
other
good
Provisions
at
the
two
last
Meetings
.
Now
your
Majesty
hath
stretch'd
forth
your
Scepter
to
call
us
to
you
again
,
and
hath
made
a
Declaration
,
that
all
jealousies
and
distractions
might
be
removed
,
and
the
memory
of
Parliament-Nullities
might
be
buried
.
And
my
desire
is
,
that
your
Majesties
influence
may
distill
upon
us
,
and
you
proceed
in
such
a
sweet
harmony
and
conjunction
,
that
Righteousness
and
Peace
may
kiss
each
other
,
and
that
Mercy
and
Truth
may
meet
;
and
the
World
may
say
,
Ecce
quàm
bonum
&
quàm
jucundum
Regem
&
Populum
convenire
in
unum
!
And
for
perfecting
of
this
work
,
the
good
Bills
against
Monopolies
,
Informers
and
Concealers
may
now
pass
,
and
receive
strength
with
a
general
,
liberal
,
and
Royal
Pardon
,
according
to
the
bounty
of
the
late
Queen
:
That
so
this
Parliament
may
be
called
Felix
,
Doctum
,
&
Pium
;
which
will
be
good
to
your
Subjects
,
and
no
diminution
to
your
Revenue
,
or
derogation
to
your
Prerogative
,
which
in
your
Majesties
hands
is
as
a
Scepter
of
gold
,
but
in
others
hands
is
a
Rod
of
iron
.
I
need
not
speak
in
the
praise
of
the
Fundamental
Common-Laws
:
Veritas
temporis
filia
,
Time
hath
sufficiently
justified
them
.
Monarchy
is
the
best
Government
;
and
of
Monarchies
,
those
which
are
hereditary
.
The
best
supply
of
your
Majesties
wants
is
in
Parliament
,
where
the
Subject
is
bound
by
his
own
consent
;
other
courses
of
Benevolence
come
heavily
.
The
Subjects
enjoy
the
Gospel
freely
by
your
protection
,
and
your
Majesty
may
be
safe
in
their
Loyalty
:
Other
safeties
are
but
as
Ajax
his
Shield
,
a
weight
rather
then
a
defence
.
Their
desire
is
,
that
the
good
Laws
for
Religion
may
be
confirmed
;
and
that
the
generation
of
Locusts
,
the
Jesuites
and
Seminary-Priests
,
which
were
wont
to
creep
in
corners
,
and
do
now
come
abroad
,
may
be
by
the
execution
of
these
good
Laws
,
as
with
an
East-wind
,
blown
over
the
Sea
.
Our
late
Queen
Elizabeth
lived
and
died
in
peace
;
the
Pope
cursed
her
,
but
God
blessed
her
:
And
so
shall
your
Majesty
,
having
God
to
your
Friend
,
find
safety
in
the
Ark
of
true
Religion
,
and
when
you
are
old
and
full
of
days
,
land
you
in
Heaven
;
And
then
our
hopeful
Prince
which
sprang
out
of
your
own
loins
,
shall
sway
that
Scepter
,
which
you
must
leave
,
to
enjoy
a
Crown
celestial
:
And
God
in
his
due
time
will
restore
the
distressed
Princess
,
her
Husband
and
Royal
Issue
,
to
that
Inheritance
which
is
now
possessed
by
the
usurping
sword
of
their
Enemies
.
Whereof
we
are
the
more
confident
,
because
that
Country
was
heretofore
a
Sanctuary
in
our
distress
,
when
Religion
was
here
persecuted
.
Cato
was
wont
to
say
,
Hoc
sentio
,
&
Carthago
destruenda
est
:
But
I
say
,
Hoc
sentio
,
&
Palatinatus
recuperandus
est
.
The
question
was
put
to
a
Lacedemonian
,
Why
their
City
wanted
Walls
?
Who
answered
,
Concord
was
their
Walls
.
Your
Majesty
under
God
is
a
sole
and
entire
Monarch
,
whose
Walls
are
the
Ocean
without
,
and
fortified
within
with
a
Wall
of
Brass
,
the
bond
of
Unity
and
Religion
:
And
happy
is
that
place
,
of
which
it
may
be
said
as
of
Ierusalem
,
It
is
a
City
at
unity
within
it self
.
Neither
is
your
Government
confined
within
the
limits
of
this
Kingdom
,
but
extends
it self
to
Ireland
,
where
your
Majesties
care
and
pains
in
our
late
Imploiment
gave
divers
provident
Directions
for
the
setting
forth
of
Religion
,
the
reforming
of
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
inflicting
punishment
on
the
Disturbers
of
the
Publick
peace
:
And
I
was
Ocularis
testis
,
that
you
have
made
these
ample
Endowments
of
Churches
out
of
your
own
Excheated
Revenue
,
as
will
be
to
your
honor
in
all
posterity
.
But
my
desire
is
,
as
well
in
the
beginning
,
as
in
all
other
our
proceedings
,
our
words
may
be
vera
,
pauca
,
&
ponderosa
.
Therefore
with
your
Gratious
Favor
,
according
to
antient
Presidents
,
we
are
humble
Suitors
,
That
you
would
be
pleased
to
allow
our
antient
Priviledges
.
And
that
for
our
better
Attendance
,
our
Persons
,
Goods
,
and
necessary
Attendants
may
be
free
from
Arrests
;
and
that
we
may
have
liberty
of
free
Speech
,
not
doubting
but
we
shall
confine
our selves
within
the
limits
of
Duty
.
And
because
this
great
business
may
give
us
occasion
often
to
resort
to
your
Majesty
,
That
upon
our
Publick
Suit
you
will
be
pleased
to
give
us
your
own
fit
time
of
access
:
And
that
all
our
actions
may
have
a
benign
interpretation
,
and
a
good
acceptation
and
opinion
.
Lastly
,
That
I
may
not
onely
be
a
Speaker
,
but
an
humble
Suitor
,
protesting
by
the
great
God
,
by
whom
Kings
do
reign
,
That
whatsoever
I
have
said
,
hath
proceeded
from
a
Loyal
Heart
,
I
therefore
desire
that
may
be
covered
with
the
vail
of
your
Gratious
Construction
,
or
acquitted
by
your
Gratious
Pardon
.
The
King
having
referred
the
whole
business
of
the
Spanish
Match
to
the
Advice
of
Parliament
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
made
to
both
Houses
in
the
Pallace
at
Whitehal
,
a
long
Narration
of
all
the
Transactions
in
Spain
,
which
was
accompained
with
the
Princes
Attestation
.
In
the
Narration
it self
his
Grace
observed
Six
distinct
and
several
parts
.
The
Dukes
Narrative
.
The
first
was
,
the
Motives
of
the
Prince
his
Iourney
to
Spain
.
The
second
,
the
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
set
on
foot
in
Spain
,
severally
and
by
its
self
.
The
third
,
the
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
and
Restitution
,
united
together
by
a
Reciprocal
Subordination
.
The
fourth
,
the
Prince
his
Highness
return
from
Spain
.
The
fifth
,
his
Majesties
subsequent
proceedings
in
both
the
Treaties
,
since
the
return
.
The
last
was
,
the
stating
of
the
Question
,
super
totam
materiam
,
wherein
both
the
Houses
were
to
offer
unto
his
Majesty
their
humble
Advice
and
Counsel
.
Of
these
parts
his
Grace
spake
very
distinctly
and
orderly
.
I.
The
Motives
to
the
Princes
Journey
to
Spain
.
THe
Negotiation
of
Master
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
with
the
Arch-Dutchess
,
which
ministred
unto
his
Majesty
the
first
occasion
of
Jealousie
,
and
made
a
kinde
of
discovery
of
the
Spaniards
indirect
dealing
with
this
State
:
Then
was
read
the
aforementioned
Letter
of
the
Third
of
October
,
1622.
from
the
King
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
wherein
Bristol
was
required
to
let
the
King
of
Spain
know
,
how
sensible
King
Iames
was
of
the
Emperors
proceedings
towards
him
;
and
that
he
should
demand
of
the
King
of
Spain
a
promise
under
Hand
and
Seal
,
that
Heidelburgh
should
be
delivered
within
Seventy
days
after
Audience
,
and
the
like
for
Manheim
and
Frankendale
,
if
they
be
taken
;
and
if
this
be
denied
,
to
press
to
have
leave
to
march
through
the
King
of
Spains
Territories
with
an
Army
,
for
the
recovery
of
his
Childrens
Patrimony
;
and
that
the
King
of
Spain
should
assist
us
with
his
Forces
.
The
Duke
desired
the
Houses
to
take
for
truth
what
ever
he
should
say
▪
granted
and
attested
by
the
Princes
presence
;
and
declared
,
That
this
Letter
was
not
put
home
to
the
uttermost
by
Bristol
.
Hereupon
a
Dispatch
was
sent
away
to
my
Lord
of
Bristol
,
expresly
commanding
him
to
press
his
Directions
more
home
then
yet
he
had
done
,
and
in
case
he
should
be
denied
or
delayed
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
then
to
take
his
leave
,
and
come
away
:
This
was
not
so
fully
exacted
by
my
Lord
of
Bristol
.
Porter
that
carried
these
Letters
was
commanded
not
to
stay
above
Ten
days
,
who
after
he
had
been
there
some
Four
or
five
days
,
and
saw
nothing
towards
a
Dispatch
,
went
himself
to
the
Conde
Olivares
(
having
been
his
Creature
)
and
desired
him
that
he
would
speed
his
Dispatch
;
Olivares
asked
him
what
he
would
have
?
who
replied
,
No
more
then
what
had
been
formerly
promised
;
that
in
case
the
Emperor
should
deny
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
the
King
of
Spain
should
assist
our
King
by
Arms
to
recover
it
,
or
else
give
way
to
our
Forces
to
March
thither
,
through
his
Countrey
.
Olivares
replied
,
That
this
was
a
preposterous
demand
;
What
to
assist
with
Arms
against
the
Kings
Uncle
,
and
the
Catholick
League
?
Porter
speaking
to
him
of
the
Marriage
of
our
Prince
with
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
he
told
him
,
That
he
understood
not
a
word
of
it
.
Porter
acquainting
Bristol
herewith
,
he
said
,
He
would
call
Olivares
to
an
account
,
if
he
held
this
Language
with
him
,
and
would
make
him
understand
,
That
an
Earl
of
England
,
was
as
good
a
ma●
as
a
Conde
of
Spain
.
But
sending
for
Porter
the
next
morning
,
he
changed
his
resolution
,
and
concluded
to
carry
the
business
more
calmly
,
and
said
the
Conde
was
so
reserved
,
because
he
was
slie
and
dainty
to
report
those
Mysteries
with
that
freedom
to
him
,
who
was
not
qualified
as
a
Publick
Minister
.
The
Conde
was
angry
with
Porter
for
communicating
what
he
said
to
Bristol
.
Mr.
Porter
returned
with
a
Dispatch
fraught
with
Generalities
,
without
any
one
particular
or
certainty
at
all
made
in
relation
to
the
Prince's
Highness
;
who
thereupon
took
his
resolution
to
go
in
person
to
Spain
,
and
gave
himself
these
Reasons
for
the
enterprise
.
He
saw
his
Fathers
Negotiation
plainly
deluded
,
Matters
of
Religion
gained
upon
,
and
extorted
;
his
Sisters
cause
more
and
more
desperate
;
and
that
this
was
the
way
to
put
things
off
or
on
;
and
that
in
this
particular
,
delay
was
worse
then
a
denial
;
and
that
according
to
the
usual
Proverb
,
A
desperate
disease
,
must
have
a
desperate
remedy
.
Hereupon
the
King
commanded
the
Duke
to
accompany
his
Highness
in
his
Journey
.
II.
The
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
severed
,
and
by
it self
.
WHen
the
Prince
had
arived
at
Madrid
,
the
Conde
gave
him
a
visit
,
magnified
exceedingly
the
Princes
journey
,
amplified
the
Obligations
his
Highness
had
put
upon
that
King
;
and
said
,
That
now
without
all
peradventure
it
must
be
a
Match
,
and
we
must
part
and
divide
the
whole
World
between
us
.
The
next
day
the
Conde
taking
the
Duke
into
his
Coach
,
and
Mr.
Porter
,
for
his
Interpreter
,
falling
into
discourse
of
the
Match
,
he
said
unto
the
Duke
,
Let
us
dispatch
this
Match
out
of
hand
,
and
strike
●
up
without
the
Pope
:
The
Duke
answered
,
He
liked
the
manner
very
w●ll
,
but
desired
to
understand
the
Means
.
The
Means
,
quoth
the
Conde
,
is
very
easie
;
it
is
but
the
Conversion
of
the
Prince
;
which
we
cannot
conceive
but
his
Highness
intended
upon
his
Resolution
for
this
Journey
.
The
Duke
answered
forthwith
,
That
with
freedom
they
came
thither
,
and
with
freedom
they
would
return
again
;
they
were
no
Juglers
,
neither
came
they
to
Spain
to
make
new
bargains
:
That
the
Prince
was
setled
in
his
Religion
;
his
Conscience
was
troubled
with
no
scruples
in
that
kinde
:
If
they
struck
any
more
upon
that
string
,
they
would
mar
all
the
harmony
.
Then
said
the
Conde
,
there
is
no
way
but
to
send
to
Rome
to
hasten
the
Dispensation
;
to
which
the
Duke
assented
.
Hereupon
the
Conde
wrote
his
Letter
to
the
Cardinal
Lodovisia
,
the
Popes
Nephew
;
which
being
shewed
to
the
Duke
,
seemed
to
him
to
be
very
heavy
;
the
Duke
therefore
desired
to
quicken
it
with
this
Postscript
,
That
now
the
Prince
being
arived
,
must
not
be
sent
back
without
a
Wife
;
that
delay
to
a
Suitor
,
is
a
kinde
of
refusal
;
that
Clogging
Instructions
would
amount
to
a
denial
,
and
new
Conditions
to
an
absolute
breach
.
The
Conde
fell
into
Choller
,
said
directly
it
could
not
be
done
.
This
the
Prince
affirmed
to
be
acted
in
his
presence
:
But
the
Earl
of
Bristol
made
a
more
benign
construction
thereof
,
the
Duke
a
right-down
conclusion
,
That
this
people
never
intended
either
Match
or
Restitution
;
and
so
wished
his
Highness
fairly
at
home
again
:
However
the
Messenger
was
dispatched
to
Rome
.
Four
or
five
days
after
his
Highness
was
placed
to
see
his
Mistress
in
her
passage
through
the
streets
,
as
she
made
her
visits
from
Church
to
Church
:
But
pressing
for
access
,
he
was
delayed
,
but
at
last
obtained
a
visit
:
But
a
very
strange
one
!
He
was
not
suffered
to
speak
unto
her
,
but
as
they
had
set
it
down
in
words
and
syllables
in
writing
,
saying
,
They
were
no
Astrologers
,
and
could
not
foresee
the
event
of
this
Marriage
;
and
therefore
they
resolved
to
admit
him
as
a
Prince
onely
,
and
not
as
a
Suitor
.
But
the
Conde
salved
this
up
with
a
Complement
,
That
if
the
Dispensation
were
once
returned
,
he
should
lie
with
her
even
that
very
night
;
nay
,
have
her
he
should
upon
any
terms
.
If
he
could
not
be
qualified
to
enjoy
her
as
a
Wife
,
yet
he
should
have
her
as
a
Mistress
.
Soon
after
riding
in
a
Coach
,
it
was
urged
by
the
Conde
;
That
the
Infanta
was
of
a
tender
Conscience
,
and
if
she
should
come
into
England
,
and
finde
the
Prince
an
enemy
to
her
Religion
,
it
would
quite
dishearten
her
.
His
Highness
consented
to
hear
her
upon
this
subject
,
because
he
was
as
like
to
convert
her
,
as
she
was
to
pervert
him
.
A
Conference
with
Divines
was
pressed
upon
his
Highness
,
which
he
refused
,
and
said
,
If
after
Disputation
with
them
,
they
should
not
prevail
against
a
yong
man
,
they
would
remain
much
disgusted
and
ill-affected
to
the
whole
Negotiation
.
This
kinde
of
importunity
was
still
used
toward
the
Prince
,
till
the
return
of
the
Dispensation
.
Six
weeks
after
the
Princes
arival
came
the
Dispensation
;
but
his
Highness
understood
from
Rome
by
Mr.
Gage
,
that
the
Dispensation
was
returned
much
clogged
in
Matter
and
Manner
,
especially
with
the
annexed
new
Condition
.
The
King
of
Spain
before
the
receiving
of
the
Dispensation
,
was
to
take
an
Oath
to
see
all
the
Articles
performed
,
whereupon
Faculty
was
issued
,
really
performed
,
or
else
to
make
War
in
case
of
any
failer
upon
the
King
of
England
.
His
Highness
signified
his
Resolution
unto
them
,
that
he
neither
could
nor
would
adde
or
alter
any
thing
of
the
first
Articles
sent
to
England
.
A
Iuncto
of
Divines
are
appointed
to
meet
and
consider
,
whether
the
King
might
safely
take
the
Oath
.
By
this
time
the
Prince
had
gone
through
all
the
Articles
,
sitting
in
person
with
the
Committee
;
onely
leaving
three
undiscussed
,
That
of
the
Church
,
that
of
the
Nurse
,
and
that
of
the
Education
of
the
Children
;
which
his
Highness
reserved
till
he
should
speak
with
the
King
.
Then
said
the
Conde
,
Now
the
business
is
in
a
better
way
then
ever
it
was
,
a
Match
,
and
without
more
ado
she
was
his
Wife
.
But
the
next
day
came
Gondomar
and
spake
unto
the
Prince
of
the
same
Match
,
as
of
a
new
thing
,
and
told
him
plainly
,
That
unless
his
Highness
came
to
all
the
Conditions
of
the
Dispensation
as
they
were
sent
from
Rome
,
clearly
and
entirely
,
nothing
would
be
done
;
for
they
had
no
power
to
remove
or
alter
a
word
of
false
Latine
.
Whereupon
his
Highness
was
justly
distasted
,
and
offered
to
break
.
Then
they
pressed
the
Prince
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
stay
twenty
days
,
until
the
King
of
Spain
might
receive
an
Answer
from
England
.
The
Prince
resolved
to
stay
,
upon
condition
that
Sir
Francis
Cottington
might
be
dispatched
away
within
two
days
,
and
some
Messenger
that
might
overtake
him
with
the
Articles
that
should
be
sent
after
,
as
soon
as
ever
they
could
be
made
ready
:
But
the
two
days
of
their
hammering
spun
out
to
twenty
;
at
the
end
thereof
they
brought
them
with
new
Additions
.
The
Articles
being
at
last
sent
to
England
,
the
Iuncto
of
Divines
delivered
their
opinions
,
that
the
Infanta
could
not
be
sent
over
before
the
Spring
;
at
which
his
Highness
was
offended
,
but
the
Conde
prevailed
with
him
to
stay
until
their
Ambassadors
should
certifie
out
of
England
,
that
the
Articles
were
assented
unto
by
King
Iames
,
and
put
in
execution
,
and
then
the
Lady
should
go
with
the
Prince
.
The
Bishop
of
Segovia
was
pleased
to
say
to
the
Duke
,
That
he
had
heard
something
of
the
State
of
our
Kingdom
,
and
had
received
it
from
good
hands
;
That
our
King
could
not
make
a
Toleration
without
a
Rebellion
,
and
easily
believed
it
;
because
the
King
of
Spain
is
not
able
in
his
Dominions
to
effect
the
like
enterprise
,
without
incurring
the
like
danger
;
therefore
he
concluded
,
it
was
unsafe
to
send
the
Lady
thither
at
this
time
,
because
we
having
granted
as
much
in
effect
as
a
Toleration
,
it
was
very
probable
she
should
be
welcomed
with
a
rising
and
rebellion
.
To
which
the
Duke
replied
,
That
if
the
favors
which
the
King
his
Master
had
exhibited
to
his
Catholicks
at
the
Mediation
of
that
King
,
and
the
Advice
of
that
very
Committee
,
of
which
that
Bishop
was
one
,
be
of
so
dangerous
a
consequence
;
it
seems
their
Lordships
,
who
gave
the
Advice
for
that
Article
,
though
they
pretended
Religion
,
intended
plain
and
open
Rebellion
.
But
you
must
know
quoth
,
the
Duke
,
if
his
Highness
had
been
of
my
Lord
Bishops
opinion
,
That
these
Conferences
had
amounted
to
a
Toleration
,
he
had
never
accepted
of
these
Articles
to
have
gained
any
allowance
:
For
what
was
agreed
unto
,
was
but
a
Temporary
Suspension
of
Penal
Laws
,
but
no
Toleration
;
for
that
could
not
be
done
,
but
by
consent
of
Parliament
.
Then
Gondomar
hereupon
said
,
That
for
his
part
,
he
did
not
hold
it
fit
to
send
the
Infanta
thither
,
before
the
Articles
be
perfectly
put
in
execution
.
And
Gondomar
privately
infused
to
the
Prince
his
Highness
,
being
incensed
against
the
Duke
,
That
the
Duke
was
in
heart
,
(
as
he
said
all
his
Kinred
were
)
a
Roman
Catholick
;
and
he
said
to
a
Jesuite
of
great
account
and
zeal
in
those
parts
,
That
the
Duke
was
a
most
obstinate
,
perverse
,
and
refractory
Puritan
.
About
this
time
it
was
reported
that
the
Prince
intended
to
steal
away
,
whereupon
they
laid
in
wait
to
intercept
him
:
Hereupon
the
Duke
was
sent
to
tell
them
,
That
although
they
had
stoln
thither
out
of
love
,
they
would
never
steal
thence
out
of
fear
.
About
this
time
the
Prince
sent
a
Message
to
his
Father
,
That
if
he
should
receive
any
Advertisement
,
that
he
was
detained
by
that
State
as
a
Prisoner
,
he
would
be
pleased
for
his
sake
,
never
to
think
upon
him
any
longer
as
a
Son
,
but
reflect
upon
the
good
of
his
Sister
,
and
the
safety
of
his
own
Kingdoms
.
III.
The
Treaty
of
the
Match
and
Restitution
,
reciprocally
subordinated
.
IT
is
fit
to
observe
this
passage
,
which
is
the
thing
whereupon
all
his
Highness
subsequent
Actions
are
turned
and
moved
.
He
had
never
staid
a
sevennight
longer
in
Spain
;
he
had
never
left
any
Proxy
with
Bristol
;
he
had
never
taken
any
Oath
at
the
Escurial
;
or
ever
so
much
as
written
a
Letter
of
Complement
to
the
Lady
;
but
that
he
had
still
before
his
eyes
,
as
his
Cynosure
,
the
Promise
made
by
the
Co●de
,
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
.
To
hasten
the
Delivery
of
the
Lady
,
the
Duke
presented
unto
the
Conde
,
how
his
Master
was
now
in
years
,
the
Prince
his
onely
Son
;
and
he
would
suffer
in
Honor
and
Reputation
,
to
return
home
without
his
Wife
.
The
Conde
consented
hereunto
,
and
desired
the
Prince
would
name
a
day
for
his
departure
.
This
news
came
to
the
Infanta
,
who
seemed
to
be
Apprehensive
of
the
Princes
going
away
,
and
prevailed
with
his
Highness
to
return
this
Complement
unto
her
,
That
rather
then
he
would
give
her
Alteza
any
disgust
,
he
would
stay
for
her
seven
years
.
By
this
time
Sir
Francis
Cottington
is
arived
with
all
things
perfected
by
the
King
,
and
Letters
from
the
Ambassadors
of
full
satisfaction
,
and
a
command
from
the
King
to
his
Highness
,
to
make
his
return
within
one
moneth
.
Now
began
the
Conde
to
enter
into
the
Treaty
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
saying
,
The
Lady
should
by
no
means
go
to
England
,
before
that
business
was
accommodated
.
And
it
was
projected
,
That
there
should
be
a
Restitution
of
the
Land
to
the
Prince
Palatine
,
upon
a
Condition
of
Marriage
with
the
Emperors
Daughter
,
and
that
he
should
be
bred
in
the
Emperors
Court
.
The
Prince
demanding
of
the
Conde
,
whether
in
case
the
Emperor
proved
refractory
,
the
King
his
Master
would
assist
him
with
Arms
to
reduce
him
to
reasonable
terms
?
The
Conde
answered
Negatively
,
because
they
had
a
Maxim
of
State
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
must
never
fight
against
the
Emperor
;
for
they
would
not
employ
their
forces
against
the
House
of
Austria
.
Hereupon
his
Highness
made
his
Protestation
to
the
Conde
;
Look
to
it
Sir
,
for
if
you
hold
your self
to
that
,
there
is
an
end
of
all
;
for
without
this
you
may
not
relie
upon
,
either
Marriage
or
Friendship
.
By
this
time
the
Prince
is
grown
cheap
and
vulgar
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
so
that
they
will
scarce
bestow
a
visit
upon
him
,
and
the
Conde
came
very
seldom
to
him
:
And
two
Letters
came
to
the
Dukes
hands
,
which
shewed
,
that
all
that
the
Conde
did
,
was
nothing
but
slashes
and
lightning
;
notwithstanding
he
seemed
at
this
time
to
be
in
a
good
humor
,
and
told
the
Duke
,
That
now
certainly
it
must
be
a
Match
,
and
the
Devil
could
not
break
it
:
The
Duke
replied
,
He
thought
so
,
and
the
Match
had
need
be
very
firm
and
strong
,
it
had
been
seven
years
in
Soadering
.
The
Conde
denied
,
and
said
plainly
,
it
had
not
been
really
intended
seven
moneths
;
and
said
,
I
will
fetch
that
out
of
my
Desk
,
that
shall
assure
you
thereof
;
and
so
produced
two
Letters
,
the
first
was
written
with
the
King
of
Spains
own
hand
,
Dated
the
Fifth
of
November
,
1622.
And
the
other
from
the
Conde
Olivares
of
the
Eighth
of
November
,
1622.
Both
which
Letters
are
mentioned
before
.
IV.
The
Princes
return
from
Spain
.
ANd
now
the
Prince
returning
for
England
,
being
engaged
to
leave
his
Proxy
,
did
de●osite
the
same
in
the
hands
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
who
was
to
keep
it
,
and
use
it
as
his
Procurator
;
that
is
,
As
he
should
receive
his
Highness
Direction
from
time
to
time
:
His
words
for
the
present
were
(
said
the
Duke
)
That
if
the
Confirmation
came
from
Rome
clear
and
intire
,
(
which
it
did
not
)
then
within
so
many
days
he
should
deliver
it
to
the
King
of
Spain
.
The
second
Direction
sent
to
him
,
was
by
a
Letter
which
his
Highness
sent
him
,
between
his
departure
from
the
Escurial
,
and
coming
to
the
Sea
side
,
to
this
effect
,
That
for
fear
a
Monastery
should
rob
him
of
his
Wife
,
he
should
stay
the
delivery
of
the
Powers
until
the
doubts
were
cleared
;
and
that
his
Highness
would
send
him
in
the
Premisses
some
further
Directions
?
Here
because
my
Lord
of
Bristol
in
his
Letter
of
the
First
of
November
,
1623.
doth
press
so
vehemently
the
Prince
his
Highness
concerning
this
Proxy
,
and
the
Prince
vowed
openly
before
both
Houses
,
that
he
had
never
by
Oath
or
Honor
engaged
himself
not
to
revoke
the
Powers
,
more
then
by
the
clause
De
non
revocando
Procuratore
inserted
in
the
Instrument
it self
,
and
that
he
conceived
the
clause
to
be
matter
of
Form
;
and
although
Essentially
of
no
binding
power
,
yet
usually
thrust
into
every
such
Instrument
;
and
that
the
Civilians
do
hold
,
That
it
is
lawful
by
the
Civil
and
Canon
Law
,
for
any
man
to
revoke
his
Proxy
of
Marriage
,
notwithstanding
it
hath
the
clause
De
non
revocando
Procuratore
inserted
in
it
.
Therefore
as
to
this
point
the
Duke
concluded
,
That
the
Earl
of
Bristol
in
charging
this
matter
so
highly
on
the
Prince
,
had
much
forgot
himself
.
V.
The
Subsequent
proceedings
of
his
Majesty
in
both
the
Treaties
,
since
the
return
of
his
Highness
.
THe
Prince
by
the
Mercy
of
God
came
to
Royston
,
and
made
his
Relation
to
the
King
of
all
that
had
passed
.
His
Majesty
was
glad
,
and
told
him
,
That
he
had
acted
well
the
part
of
a
Son
;
and
now
the
part
of
a
Father
must
come
upon
the
Stage
,
which
was
to
provide
with
all
circumspection
,
That
his
onely
Son
should
not
be
married
with
a
Portion
of
Tears
to
his
onely
Daughter
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
commanded
by
an
express
dispatch
,
the
stay
of
the
Proxy
in
the
Earl
of
Bristols
hands
,
until
he
had
some
better
assurance
of
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
.
Then
was
read
his
Majesties
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
dated
the
Eighth
of
October
,
1623.
wherein
the
Earl
of
Bristol
was
positively
required
by
the
King
,
That
before
he
deliver
the
Powers
,
or
move
to
the
Contract
,
to
procure
from
the
King
of
Spain
a
direct
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
the
Electoral
Dignity
,
or
to
assist
with
Arms
within
a
time
limited
.
You
would
perceive
that
by
this
Dispatch
,
Bristol
would
lay
hold
on
all
hints
and
emergent
occasions
to
put
off
the
Desponsorios
without
this
required
Assurance
by
Arms
first
obtained
;
but
the
truth
is
,
he
did
not
so
.
For
first
,
the
Confirmation
came
from
Rome
clogged
and
mangled
;
and
instead
of
challenging
thereupon
,
he
labors
with
no
small
strength
of
wit
to
hide
and
palliate
the
same
.
Secondly
,
In
the
Temporal
Articles
,
the
Portion
was
altered
,
Six
hundred
thousand
pounds
in
ready
cash
,
to
some
Eighty
thousand
pounds
in
money
,
and
a
few
Jewels
,
and
a
Pension
of
Two
thousands
pounds
per
annum
.
Instead
of
quarrelling
this
main
alteration
,
he
seems
to
approve
and
applaud
the
payment
.
Thirdly
,
For
the
Assurance
of
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
the
main
Foundation
both
of
Match
and
Friendship
,
he
is
so
far
from
providing
for
it
before
(
which
was
the
Method
prescribed
him
by
the
King
)
that
he
leaves
it
to
be
mediated
by
the
Infanta
after
the
Marriage
.
Lastly
,
Instead
of
putting
off
the
Contract
,
as
any
man
in
the
world
(
upon
the
Dispatch
from
Royston
)
would
have
done
,
he
comes
to
prefix
a
precise
day
for
the
Desponsorios
.
Now
from
this
rash
fixing
of
the
day
for
the
Desponsorios
in
Spain
,
which
was
controlled
again
by
an
Express
,
from
hence
issued
an
unnecessary
discourtesie
put
upon
the
King
,
and
in
a
manner
upon
the
Infanta
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
:
From
that
proceeded
a
greater
affront
put
upon
the
Prince
,
the
taking
away
the
title
La
Princesa
from
the
Infanta
,
and
the
debarring
of
our
Ambassadors
from
any
further
Access
to
her
person
.
Then
was
produced
an
Answer
of
the
King
of
Spain
to
the
Memorial
of
the
Ambassador
,
implying
a
Refusal
to
assist
by
Arms
for
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
in
case
the
Emperor
consent
not
to
a
Restitution
,
which
we
have
inserted
in
series
of
time
:
VI.
The
Stating
of
the
Question
Super
totam
Materiam
.
THis
Question
the
Duke
stated
on
this
manner
,
Whether
this
being
the
full
effect
and
product
of
all
the
Negotiation
,
which
I
have
opened
unto
you
,
be
sufficient
,
Super
totam
Materiam
,
for
his
Majesty
to
relie
upon
with
any
safety
;
as
well
for
the
Marriage
of
his
onely
Son
,
as
for
the
relief
of
his
onely
Daughter
:
Or
,
that
these
Treaties
set
aside
,
his
Majesty
were
best
to
trust
in
his
own
strength
,
and
to
stand
upon
his
own
feet
?
So
the
Duke
ended
with
this
Conclusion
,
That
if
the
bringing
us
from
darkness
to
light
,
did
deserve
any
thanks
,
we
ow
it
and
must
wholly
ascribe
it
to
the
Prince
his
Highness
.
The
Prince
was
present
at
this
Narration
,
and
assisted
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
therein
,
and
certified
many
particulars
thereof
;
and
it
being
reported
the
same
day
to
the
House
,
his
Highness
approved
thereof
there
also
.
The
Spanish
Ambassador
took
great
offence
at
the
Dukes
Relation
,
as
reflecting
upon
his
Masters
Honor
,
and
demanded
his
Head
for
satisfaction
.
The
House
of
Lords
by
a
general
Vote
acquitted
the
Duke
from
the
Accusation
of
the
Spanish
Ambassador
,
and
justified
his
Relation
,
and
intended
to
signifie
as
much
to
his
Majesty
by
a
Committee
of
the
whole
House
,
That
the
Duke
may
be
encouraged
to
proceed
in
his
faithful
service
to
the
State
:
Unto
which
,
the
Commons
so
directly
and
fully
answered
,
as
if
the
two
Houses
had
been
Twins
;
and
what
one
had
said
,
thought
,
and
done
,
the
other
had
thought
,
said
,
and
done
the
same
.
And
the
Commons
desired
to
joyn
with
the
Lords
,
in
signifying
this
to
his
Majesty
,
which
was
done
by
the
ensuing
Address
.
Both
Houses
of
Parliament
justifie
the
Duke
in
his
Narrative
.
YOur
Majesties
most
Loyal
Subjects
,
the
Lords
,
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
Assembled
at
this
time
in
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
being
informed
of
a
Complaint
made
unto
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
That
in
the
Narrative
,
which
by
your
Majesties
command
,
he
made
unto
both
Houses
,
the
Four
and
twentieth
of
February
last
,
he
should
let
fall
some
passages
,
grievous
to
the
Honor
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
inferred
to
be
of
so
high
a
nature
,
as
if
the
same
had
been
delivered
by
any
Subject
of
that
King
against
your
Majesty
,
it
could
not
have
been
otherwise
expiated
then
with
the
loss
of
his
Head
that
spoke
it
:
Taking
this
into
their
mature
deliberation
,
and
conceiving
that
this
Accusation
doth
in
an
oblique
manner
fasten
an
Aspersion
upon
themselves
also
;
do
in
all
submission
and
humility
make
unto
your
Majesty
a
Threefold
Representation
:
First
,
Concerning
that
great
King
;
secondly
,
Concerning
that
eminent
Lord
;
thirdly
,
Concerning
themselves
.
First
,
Concerning
that
King
,
they
do
with
an
unanimous
Vote
of
both
Houses
,
absolutely
acquit
,
and
clear
the
Lord
Duke
from
letting
fall
any
words
at
all
derogatory
to
the
Honor
of
that
King
.
For
the
second
,
That
concerns
my
Lord
,
they
do
in
the
like
humility
attest
unto
your
most
Sacred
Majesty
,
That
if
my
Lord
the
Duke
had
omitted
any
matter
represented
unto
them
that
day
,
he
had
for
so
much
failed
in
the
performance
of
that
duty
and
fidelity
which
he
oweth
unto
your
Majesty
,
and
to
the
business
,
and
unto
both
Houses
.
For
the
last
,
which
concerneth
themselves
,
they
make
bold
in
like
humility
to
represent
unto
your
Majesty
,
That
they
do
much
honor
my
Lord
the
Duke
for
that
Narration
,
and
do
render
unto
him
all
possible
thanks
,
for
that
fidelity
and
industry
expressed
therein
;
and
so
without
your
further
trouble
,
Do
humbly
beseech
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
to
interpret
fair
of
this
their
Representation
,
which
they
held
themselves
bound
to
offer
unto
your
Majesty
,
for
the
clearing
of
so
eminent
a
person
,
who
as
they
verily
believe
,
hath
in
this
Negotiation
,
well
deserved
of
your
Majesty
and
the
Commonwealth
:
So
they
heartily
pray
unto
God
to
preserve
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
To
which
Representation
his
Majesty
returned
this
Answer
.
MY
Lords
and
Gentlemen
all
,
I
might
have
reason
to
speak
nothing
in
regard
of
the
person
whereof
you
spake
;
His
Majesties
Answer
to
that
Justification
.
but
in
regard
of
your
Motion
,
it
were
not
civil
:
For
if
I
be
silent
,
I
shall
wrong
neither
my self
,
nor
that
Nobleman
which
you
now
spake
of
,
because
he
is
well
known
to
be
such
a
one
,
as
stands
in
no
need
of
a
Prolocutor
,
or
Fidejussor
,
to
undertake
for
his
fidelity
,
or
well
carrying
of
the
business
:
And
indeed
to
send
a
man
upon
so
great
an
Errand
,
whom
I
was
not
resolved
to
trust
for
the
carriage
thereof
,
were
a
fault
in
my
discretion
scarce
compatible
to
the
love
and
trust
I
bear
him
.
It
is
an
old
and
true
saying
,
That
he
is
a
happy
man
that
serves
a
good
M●ster
;
and
it
is
no
less
truth
,
That
he
is
a
happy
Master
that
enjoys
a
faithful
Servant
.
The
greatest
fault
(
if
it
be
a
fault
)
or
at
leastwise
the
greatest
error
,
I
hope
he
shall
ever
commit
against
me
,
was
his
desiring
this
Justification
from
you
;
as
if
he
should
have
need
of
any
Justification
from
others
towards
me
,
and
that
for
these
Reasons
.
First
,
Because
he
being
my
Disciple
and
Schollar
,
he
may
be
assured
.
I
will
trust
his
own
Relation
.
Secondly
,
Because
he
made
the
same
Relation
unto
me
,
which
he
did
afterward
unto
both
Houses
;
so
as
I
was
formerly
acquainted
both
with
the
matter
and
manner
thereof
:
And
if
I
should
not
trust
him
in
the
carriage
,
I
was
altogether
unworth●
of
such
a
Servant
.
He
hath
no
interest
of
his
own
in
the
business
;
he
had
ill
thoughts
at
home
for
his
going
thither
with
my
Son
,
although
it
was
my
command
,
as
I
told
you
before
.
And
now
he
hath
as
little
thanks
for
his
Relation
on
the
other
part
:
Yet
he
that
serveth
God
and
a
good
Master
,
cannot
miscarry
for
all
this
.
I
have
noted
in
his
Negotiation
these
three
remarkable
things
,
Faith
,
Diligence
,
and
Discretion
,
whereof
my
Son
hath
borne
record
unto
me
;
yet
I
cannot
deny
,
but
as
he
thought
to
do
good
service
to
his
Master
,
he
hath
given
ill
example
to
Ambassadors
in
time
to
come
,
because
he
went
this
long
journey
upon
his
own
charges
.
This
would
prove
an
ill
example
,
if
many
of
my
Ambassadors
should
take
it
for
a
President
.
He
run
his
head
into
the
yoke
with
the
people
here
,
for
undertaking
the
journey
;
and
when
he
there
spent
above
Forty
or
fifty
thousand
pounds
,
never
offered
his
accompt
,
nor
made
any
demand
for
the
same
,
or
ever
will
.
I
hope
other
Ambassadors
will
do
so
no
more
.
I
am
a
good
Master
,
that
never
doubted
of
him
;
for
I
know
him
to
be
so
good
a
Schollar
of
mine
,
that
I
say
without
van●ty
,
he
will
not
exceed
his
Masters
Dictates
:
And
I
trust
the
Report
not
the
worse
he
made
,
because
it
is
approved
by
you
all
;
yet
I
believe
an
honest
man
,
as
much
as
all
the
World
,
and
the
rather
,
because
he
was
a
Disciple
of
mine
.
And
I
am
glad
he
hath
so
well
satisfied
you
,
and
thank
you
heartily
for
taking
it
in
so
good
part
,
as
I
finde
you
have
done
.
The
Lords
having
debated
those
high
Matters
of
State
,
which
the
King
put
into
their
hands
,
delivered
their
opinions
,
That
his
Majesty
cannot
with
honor
and
safety
,
and
with
the
conveniency
of
State
and
Religion
,
proceed
any
further
in
the
Treaty
of
the
Princes
Marriage
,
nor
relie
any
longer
upon
the
Treaty
for
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
;
in
which
Vote
,
the
Commons
concurred
with
them
.
And
in
this
manner
both
Houses
Addressed
themselves
to
the
King
.
May
it
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
Both
Houses
of
Parliament
concur
,
that
the
King
may
not
honorably
proceed
in
t●e
Treaty
of
the
Prince's
Marriage
,
and
the
Palatinate
.
WE
are
come
unto
you
,
imployed
from
your
most
faithful
Subjects
and
Servants
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
this
present
Parliament
.
And
first
,
They
and
we
do
give
most
humble
and
hearty
thanks
unto
Almighty
God
,
that
out
of
his
gracious
goodness
he
hath
been
pleased
now
at
last
to
dispel
the
Clouds
and
Mists
which
for
so
many
years
have
dimmed
the
eyes
of
a
great
part
of
Christendom
,
in
the
business
whereof
we
do
now
consult
.
And
secondly
,
We
acknowledge
our selves
most
bound
unto
your
Majesty
,
that
you
have
been
pleased
to
require
the
humble
Advice
of
us
your
obedient
Subjects
in
a
Case
so
important
as
this
is
,
which
hitherto
dependeth
between
your
Majesty
and
the
King
of
Spain
.
Which
we
jointly
offer
from
both
Houses
,
no
one
person
there
dissenting
or
disagreeing
from
the
rest
.
And
it
is
upon
mature
consideration
,
and
weighing
many
particulars
of
sundry
natures
,
that
finding
so
much
wan●
of
Sincerity
in
all
their
Proceedings
,
We
super
totam
materiam
present
this
our
humble
Address
unto
your
Majesty
;
That
the
Treaties
both
for
the
Marriage
and
the
Palatinate
may
not
any
longer
be
continued
with
the
honor
of
your
Majesty
▪
the
safety
of
your
People
,
the
welfare
of
your
Children
and
Posterity
,
as
also
the
assurance
of
your
antient
Allies
and
Confederates
.
Reasons
were
also
presented
,
to
fortifie
this
Vote
.
Whereas
the
Propositions
of
the
Match
were
at
the
first
no
more
then
Liberty
of
Conscience
to
the
Infanta
and
her
Family
,
which
the
King
might
in
honor
grant
;
The
Spaniards
taking
advantage
of
the
Prince's
being
in
Spain
,
importuned
a
General
Connivence
of
Religion
,
to
the
diminution
of
the
Kings
Soveraignty
,
and
against
the
usage
of
other
Catholick
Princes
in
the
like
Treaties
,
and
to
the
discouragement
of
all
his
well-affected
Subjects
.
And
this
they
have
labored
with
the
Pope
,
being
of
mischievous
consequence
.
During
this
Treaty
,
the
Popish
Faction
hath
mightily
increased
:
And
whereas
heretofore
they
were
wont
to
be
divided
,
some
taking
part
with
the
Secular
Priests
,
and
some
with
the
Iesuites
,
they
are
united
;
which
is
a
matter
of
great
consequence
,
considering
they
do
as
well
depend
on
Spain
for
Temporal
matters
,
as
on
Rome
for
Spiritual
:
And
they
cannot
be
suppressed
,
as
long
as
the
Treaty
holds
.
They
have
by
this
Treaty
devoured
our
Allies
,
and
the
Protestant
party
in
Germany
and
elswhere
,
to
the
decay
of
true
Religion
,
and
to
the
jealousie
of
our
Friends
beyond
the
Seas
.
During
this
Treaty
of
Love
,
they
have
spoiled
his
Majesties
Son-in-law
of
his
Lands
and
Honors
;
and
notwithstanding
promises
of
Restitution
,
still
invaded
his
Rights
,
and
at
length
turned
pretended
Difficulties
into
apparent
Impossibilities
.
They
have
deluded
our
King
,
and
offered
indignity
to
our
Prince
,
by
importuning
him
again
and
again
to
a
Conversion
,
contrary
●o
the
Law
of
Hospitality
,
and
the
Priviledge
of
Princes
.
The
Insincerity
of
their
Proceedings
is
to
be
seen
by
that
former
Overture
of
Marriage
for
the
late
Prince
Henry
,
which
after
many
specious
Motions
,
was
followed
with
a
disavowing
of
their
own
Ambassador
,
and
a
scornful
Proposition
made
to
the
King
,
of
the
Prince's
altering
his
Religion
.
As
also
by
the
Treaty
of
Bruxels
,
where
the
Lord
Weston
found
nothing
but
Delays
,
and
Deceit
;
and
after
divers
peremptory
Commands
from
Spain
for
his
Majesties
satisfaction
,
it
wrought
no
other
effect
then
the
Besieging
and
taking
of
Heidelburgh
;
insomuch
that
the
Ambassador
was
forced
to
protest
,
and
return
.
To
these
things
were
added
,
the
Translation
of
the
Electorate
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
the
Letter
of
the
King
of
Spain
to
Conde
Olivares
,
with
the
Conde's
Answer
,
which
imported
that
the
Match
was
never
intended
.
As
also
after
the
Prince
had
taken
a
hazardous
Journey
,
they
devised
a
shift
by
a
Iuncto
of
Divines
,
to
let
him
come
home
without
the
Lady
.
These
Reasons
were
presented
to
the
King
by
the
universal
consent
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
Hereupon
the
King
came
to
Parliament
,
and
made
a
Speech
deliberative
,
enquiring
into
the
Condition
of
the
War
which
they
advised
,
and
the
means
to
uphold
and
carry
it
on
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
all
,
I
Have
cause
first
to
thank
God
with
my
heart
and
all
the
faculties
of
my
mind
,
The
Kings
Speech
〈◊〉
Parliament
perswa●●●●
him
to
break
off
the
two
Treaties
of
the
Match
and
of
the
Palatinate
.
that
my
Speech
which
I
delivered
in
Parliament
hath
taken
so
good
effect
amongst
you
,
as
that
with
an
unanimous
consent
you
have
freely
and
speedily
given
me
your
Advice
in
this
great
Business
,
for
which
I
also
thank
you
all
as
heartily
as
I
can
.
I
also
give
my
particular
thanks
to
the
Gentlemen
of
the
Lower
House
,
for
that
I
heard
when
some
would
have
cast
Jealousies
and
Doubts
between
me
and
my
people
,
they
presently
quelled
those
motions
,
which
otherwise
might
indeed
have
hindred
the
happy
Agreement
I
hope
to
find
in
this
Parliament
.
You
give
me
your
Advice
to
break
off
both
the
Treaties
,
as
well
concerning
the
Match
,
as
the
Palatinate
:
And
now
give
me
leave
,
as
an
old
King
,
to
propound
my
Doubts
,
and
hereafter
to
give
you
my
Answer
.
First
it
is
true
,
that
I
who
have
been
all
the
days
of
my
life
a
peaceable
King
,
and
have
had
the
honor
in
my
Titles
and
Impresses
to
be
stiled
Rex
Paci●icus
,
should
be
loth
without
necessity
to
imbroil
my self
with
War
,
far
from
my
Nature
,
and
from
my
Honor
which
I
have
had
at
home
and
abroad
,
in
endeavouring
to
avoid
the
effusion
of
Christian
blood
,
of
which
too
much
hath
been
shed
,
and
so
much
against
my
heart
.
I
say
,
that
unless
it
be
upon
such
a
Necessity
,
that
I
may
call
it
,
as
some
say
merrily
of
Women
,
Malum
necessarium
,
I
should
be
loth
to
enter
into
it
.
And
I
must
likewise
acquaint
you
,
that
I
have
had
no
small
hope
given
me
of
obtaining
better
Conditions
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
that
even
since
the
sitting
down
of
the
Parliament
:
But
be
not
jealous
,
or
think
me
such
a
King
that
would
under
pretence
of
asking
your
Advice
,
put
a
scorn
upon
you
by
disdaining
and
rejecting
it
:
For
you
remember
,
that
in
my
first
Speech
unto
you
,
for
proof
of
my
love
to
my
People
,
I
craved
your
Advice
in
this
great
and
weighty
affair
;
But
in
a
matter
of
this
weight
,
I
must
first
consider
how
this
Course
may
agree
with
my
Conscience
and
Honor
;
and
next
according
to
the
Parable
uttered
by
our
Saviour
,
after
I
have
resolved
of
the
Necessity
and
justness
of
the
Cause
,
to
consider
how
I
shall
be
enabled
to
raise
Forces
for
this
purpose
.
As
concerning
the
Cause
of
my
Children
,
I
am
now
old
;
and
as
Moses
saw
the
Land
of
Promise
from
an
high
mountain
,
though
he
had
not
leave
to
set
his
foot
in
it
,
so
it
would
be
a
great
comfort
to
me
,
that
God
would
but
so
long
prolong
my
days
,
as
if
I
might
not
see
the
Restitution
,
yet
at
least
I
might
be
assured
that
it
would
be
;
That
then
I
might
with
old
Simeon
say
,
Nunc
dimittis
Servum
tuum
,
Domine
,
&c.
Otherwise
it
would
be
a
great
grief
unto
me
,
and
I
should
die
with
a
heavy
and
discomforted
heart
.
I
have
often
said
,
and
particularly
in
the
last
Parliament
,
and
I
shall
ever
be
of
that
mind
,
That
as
I
am
not
ambitious
of
any
other
mens
Goods
or
Lands
,
so
I
desire
not
to
enjoy
a
Furrow
of
Land
in
England
,
Scotland
or
Ireland
,
without
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
:
And
in
this
mind
I
will
live
and
die
.
But
let
me
acquaint
you
a
little
with
the
Difficulties
of
this
Cause
.
He
is
an
unhappy
man
,
that
shall
advise
a
King
to
War
;
and
it
is
an
unhappy
thing
to
seek
that
by
Blood
,
which
may
be
had
by
Peace
.
Besides
,
I
think
your
intentions
are
not
to
engage
me
in
War
,
but
withal
you
will
consider
how
many
things
are
requisite
thereunto
.
I
omit
to
speak
of
my
own
Necessities
,
(
they
are
too
well
known
:
)
Sure
I
am
,
I
have
had
the
least
help
in
Parliament
of
any
King
that
ever
reigned
over
you
these
many
years
.
I
must
let
you
know
that
my
Disabilities
are
increased
by
the
Charge
of
my
Son's
journey
into
Spain
,
which
I
was
at
,
for
his
honor
,
and
the
honor
of
this
Nation
:
By
sending
of
Ambassadors
,
by
maintaining
of
my
Children
,
and
by
assisting
of
the
Palatinate
,
I
have
incurred
a
great
Debt
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
which
I
am
not
able
yet
to
pay
.
The
Low-Countries
,
who
in
regard
of
their
nearness
are
fittest
to
help
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
are
at
so
low
an
ebb
,
that
if
I
assist
them
not
,
they
are
scarce
able
to
subsist
.
The
Princes
of
Germany
that
should
do
me
any
good
,
are
all
poor
,
weak
and
disheartned
,
and
do
expect
assistance
from
hence
.
For
Ireland
,
I
leave
it
to
you
,
whether
that
be
not
a
back-door
to
be
secured
.
For
the
Navy
,
I
thank
God
,
it
is
in
a
better
case
then
ever
it
was
,
yet
more
must
be
done
;
and
before
it
can
be
prepared
as
it
ought
to
be
,
it
will
require
a
new
Charge
as
well
for
its
own
strength
,
as
for
the
securing
of
the
Coasts
.
My
Children
,
I
vow
to
God
,
eat
no
bread
but
by
my
means
;
I
must
maintain
them
and
not
see
them
want
.
In
the
mean
time
,
my
Customs
are
the
best
part
of
my
Revenues
,
and
in
effect
the
substance
of
all
I
have
to
live
on
;
All
which
are
farmed
out
upon
that
condition
,
That
if
there
be
War
,
those
Bargains
are
to
be
disannulled
,
which
will
enforce
a
great
defalcation
.
Subsidies
ask
a
great
time
to
bring
them
in
:
Now
if
you
assist
me
that
way
,
I
must
take
them
up
beforehand
upon
credit
,
which
will
eat
up
a
great
part
of
them
.
This
being
my
Case
,
To
enter
into
War
without
sufficient
means
to
support
it
,
were
to
shew
my
teeth
,
and
do
no
more
.
In
the
mean
time
I
heartily
thank
you
for
your
Advice
,
and
will
seriously
think
upon
it
,
as
I
pray
you
to
consider
of
those
other
parts
.
My
Treasurer
,
to
whose
Office
it
appertains
,
shall
more
at
large
inform
you
of
those
things
that
concern
my
Estate
.
Thus
freely
do
I
open
my
heart
unto
you
:
And
having
your
hearts
,
I
cannot
want
your
helps
;
for
it
is
the
heart
that
openeth
the
purse
,
not
the
purse
the
heart
.
I
will
deal
frankly
with
you
:
Shew
me
the
Means
how
I
may
do
what
you
would
have
me
,
and
if
I
take
a
Resolution
by
your
Advice
to
enter
into
a
War
,
then
your selves
by
your
own
Deputies
shall
have
the
disposing
of
the
Money
;
I
will
not
meddle
with
it
,
but
you
shall
appoint
your
own
Treasurers
.
I
say
not
this
with
a
purpose
to
invite
you
to
open
your
Purses
,
and
then
to
slight
you
so
much
as
not
to
follow
your
Counsel
,
nor
engage
you
before
I
be
engaged
my self
.
Give
me
what
you
will
for
my
own
means
;
but
I
protest
,
none
of
the
Monies
which
you
shall
give
for
those
uses
,
shall
be
issued
but
for
those
ends
,
and
by
men
elected
by
your selves
.
If
upon
your
offer
I
shall
find
the
means
to
make
the
War
honorable
and
safe
,
and
that
I
resolve
to
embrace
your
Advice
,
then
I
promise
you
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
That
although
War
and
Peace
be
the
peculiar
Prerogatives
of
Kings
,
yet
as
I
have
advised
with
you
in
the
Treaties
on
which
War
may
ensue
,
so
I
will
not
treat
nor
accept
of
a
Peace
,
without
first
acquainting
you
with
it
,
and
hearing
your
advice
;
and
therein
go
the
proper
way
of
Parliament
,
in
conferring
and
consulting
with
you
:
And
happily
,
the
Conditions
of
Peace
will
be
the
better
,
when
we
be
prepared
for
War
;
according
to
the
old
Proverb
,
That
Weapons
bode
Peace
.
Your
kind
carriage
gives
me
much
content
;
And
that
comforts
me
,
which
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
said
,
That
there
was
not
a
Contrary
voice
amongst
you
all
;
like
the
Seventy
Interpreters
,
who
were
led
by
the
breath
of
God
.
I
am
so
desirous
to
forget
all
rents
in
former
Parliaments
,
that
it
shall
not
be
in
my
default
,
if
I
am
not
in
love
with
Parliaments
,
and
call
them
often
,
and
desire
to
end
my
life
in
that
entercourse
between
me
and
my
people
,
for
the
making
of
good
Laws
,
reforming
of
such
Abuses
as
I
cannot
be
well
informed
of
but
in
Parliament
,
and
maintaining
the
good
Government
of
the
Commonwealth
.
Therefore
go
on
cheerfully
,
and
advise
of
these
Points
,
and
my
Resolution
shall
then
be
declared
.
Hereupon
the
House
of
Commons
immediately
took
into
consideration
the
matter
of
Supply
:
And
Sir
Edward
Sackvile
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Dorset
,
spake
thus
to
that
Subject
.
SInce
Supply
unto
his
Majesty
is
now
in
question
,
Sir
Edw.
Sackvile's
Speech
.
of
which
I
hope
there
will
be
no
question
,
I
humbly
ask
leave
of
this
Honorable
Assembly
to
speak
my
Opinion
;
assuring
you
,
That
when
a
Treaty
of
Grievances
shall
be
on
foot
,
it
shall
appear
I
will
not
sit
silent
,
if
I
find
my self
able
to
say
any
thing
that
may
lend
a
hand
to
unload
my
Country
of
that
heavy
burthen
it
now
groans
under
by
reason
of
the
innumerable
number
of
Monopolies
,
which
like
so
many
Incubusses
and
Succubusses
exhaust
the
Vital
spirits
,
and
so
press
down
those
Parts
which
ought
to
enjoy
free
respiration
,
as
without
some
speedy
remedy
is
like
to
run
to
extreme
hazard
.
But
this
I
refer
to
its
proper
time
,
and
reserve
my self
for
it
,
and
now
proceed
to
the
matter
in
hand
.
Sure
,
I
do
think
there
are
very
few
that
serve
in
this
House
(
if
there
be
any
)
who
do
not
confidently
believe
,
that
the
chief
Motive
which
induced
his
Majesty
at
this
time
to
assemble
this
Parliament
,
was
a
meer
Necessity
to
be
by
us
enabled
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Patrimony
belonging
to
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
now
almost
traversed
from
him
,
and
in
the
possession
of
a
powerful
Enemy
.
If
there
be
any
who
doubt
of
this
truth
,
I
hope
he
may
easily
rest
satisfied
,
when
I
shall
assure
him
(
out
of
my
own
knowledge
)
that
many
days
before
this
Session
,
his
Majesty
commanded
a
select
number
of
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
the
most
part
whereof
have
been
Commanders
in
the
Wars
,
and
some
yet
are
,
to
consult
together
of
what
Number
of
men
an
Army
ought
to
be
composed
,
which
might
be
able
to
recover
the
Palatinate
,
and
protect
it
from
a
second
Invasion
.
These
according
to
his
Majesties
good
pleasure
divers
days
met
together
at
one
appointed
place
,
and
there
contributed
their
best
endeavors
:
At
least
they
have
finished
their
task
;
advised
the
King
of
the
Number
of
Soldiers
;
they
have
estimated
the
present
Charge
his
Majesty
must
be
at
for
the
Relieving
,
Arming
,
Clothing
,
Munition
and
Habiliments
of
War
;
These
have
likewise
calculated
the
Annual
Expence
for
the
maintenance
of
them
.
The
first
I
will
now
inform
you
;
And
for
the
last
Point
,
because
of
a
greater
Charge
and
Consequence
,
I
will
allow
more
time
of
Consideration
.
Twenty
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
thousand
Horse
,
is
the
portion
they
all
agree
on
;
and
less
they
could
not
consider
to
be
sent
,
considering
they
were
to
combat
with
an
Enemy
so
far
from
hence
,
already
in
possession
of
a
great
part
of
the
Country
,
well
fortified
in
many
places
,
Master
of
an
Army
composed
with
Twenty
thousand
Foot
and
Four
thousand
Horse
,
most
Veterane
Soldiers
,
commanded
by
the
best
Captains
now
known
in
the
Christian
world
,
except
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
after
whom
to
be
esteemed
second
,
is
the
highest
praise
:
I
say
,
all
these
respects
duly
weighed
,
there
could
not
in
their
judgments
be
abated
of
this
proportion
:
And
this
Army
was
framed
on
that
mould
which
the
Secretaries
of
State
gave
them
of
the
Enemies
strength
.
The
issue
of
Battels
is
in
the
hands
of
God
:
The
eyes
of
Humane
providence
cannot
see
beyond
its
horizon
;
It
cannot
ascertain
future
Contingents
,
it
can
only
judge
of
what
seems
fit
to
be
done
,
guided
by
the
Rules
of
Probability
and
Reason
.
Events
happen
often
contrary
,
and
never
more
contrary
then
in
matters
of
Warfare
:
Yet
admit
a
sinister
success
to
happen
,
a
Counsel
wisely
taken
ought
not
therefore
to
lose
the
due
commendations
.
Sirs
,
I
have
told
you
the
Number
;
You
now
expect
to
know
the
present
Charge
,
in
which
I
shall
deal
most
truly
with
you
.
Believe
me
,
His
Majesty
must
disburse
Thirty
thousand
pounds
for
provision
of
Necessities
to
furnish
such
an
Army
to
be
sent
;
The
most
part
of
the
Provisions
must
be
made
beyond
the
Seas
,
for
there
Arms
are
best
,
and
best
cheap
:
This
Army
must
(
if
such
an
Army
)
go
by
the
end
of
April
.
It
was
God
that
said
,
Let
there
be
light
,
and
it
was
so
:
Kings
(
though
they
be
stiled
Gods
)
enjoy
no
such
power
,
incommunicable
to
any
Kings
.
Whatever
their
ends
or
desires
are
,
they
must
allow
time
to
the
consummation
of
them
:
They
be
Soveraigns
over
us
,
but
subject
unto
Time
.
But
what
need
I
add
spurs
to
a
forward
horse
?
In
my
conscience
,
there
are
few
Members
in
this
House
,
that
to
that
Holy
War
(
as
I
may
justly
stile
it
)
would
not
as
willingly
and
as
heartily
contribute
the
service
of
their
persons
,
as
the
assistance
of
their
purses
.
I
know
I
speak
the
Language
of
all
your
Hearts
,
let
us
shew
our
Faith
by
our
works
:
Time
was
to
have
done
much
better
then
now
we
can
;
time
is
that
we
may
do
well
;
but
if
we
attend
somewhat
longer
,
time
will
be
past
:
So
as
all
we
do
then
will
be
so
out
of
season
,
as
it
can
produce
neither
any
great
,
nor
any
good
effect
.
But
stay
,
methinks
I
hear
some
say
,
Why
his
Majesty
told
us
,
that
by
way
of
Treaty
he
hoped
so
to
prevail
,
as
the
Palatinate
should
be
restored
.
I
confess
I
heard
so
to
;
and
Heaven
be
pleased
to
crown
his
actions
with
success
,
as
the
piousness
of
his
intentions
deserves
.
But
I
must
be
excused
,
if
I
doubt
it
,
if
I
fear
it
,
if
I
despair
of
it
:
For
it
is
no
article
of
my
Faith
to
believe
in
Miracles
.
But
suppose
this
might
be
brought
to
pass
,
what
then
,
shall
this
gift
of
ours
be
lost
,
or
cast
away
?
No
sure
,
it
will
be
well
bestowed
,
if
as
a
Sacrifice
of
our
thankfulness
we
offer
it
unto
his
Maj●sty
,
by
whose
Wisdom
that
is
regained
;
which
certainly
by
any
other
course
,
must
needs
have
exposed
our
persons
to
great
danger
,
and
our
purses
to
much
more
expence
.
And
in
this
we
shall
do
as
he
that
receiveth
a
rich
present
,
and
returns
a
small
reward
.
Perhaps
this
way
may
not
quadrate
with
every
mans
conceipt
;
if
not
,
then
let
this
which
his
Majesty
demands
to
make
provision
for
a
Foreign
Army
,
be
employed
in
rearing
a
Magazin
here
at
home
,
since
so
great
is
the
want
of
Munition
,
as
I
wonder
we
all
cry
out
for
want
of
Money
,
and
never
think
how
to
be
stored
of
that
,
which
of
the
two
,
is
more
necessary
:
Seeing
by
the
one
,
we
are
onely
enabled
to
live
more
plenteously
and
sumptuously
;
and
by
the
other
,
our
lives
are
preserved
free
from
misery
and
slavery
.
In
matters
of
moment
,
I
know
it
is
as
laudable
to
use
Deliberation
before
a
Resolution
,
as
after
that
once
taken
,
Celerity
in
execution
.
Council
is
the
Compass
by
which
all
great
Actions
ought
to
be
guided
;
it
is
the
Stear
by
which
wise
men
do
shape
their
courses
.
I
allow
it
,
I
commend
it
,
I
advise
it
;
yet
to
be
so
slow
,
so
discussive
,
so
long
in
resolving
,
all
we
then
can
do
,
will
be
no
more
worth
then
a
Physitian
after
death
.
Sure
such
a
dulness
,
must
needs
accuse
us
of
much
weakness
,
if
it
admit
of
no
worse
construction
,
(
bis
dat
qui
cito
dat
)
freeness
in
giving
graceth
the
gift
;
dimidium
facti
qui
bene
coepit
habet
.
We
have
a
long
journey
to
go
,
and
to
set
forward
is
half
the
way
.
How
pressing
the
occasion
is
,
my
Tongue
faints
to
tell
,
(
Vox
faucibus
haeret
)
The
Foxes
have
Holes
,
and
the
Birds
of
the
Air
have
Nests
;
but
the
Daughter
of
our
King
and
Kingdom
scarce
knows
where
to
lay
her
head
,
or
if
she
do
,
not
where
in
safety
.
Lastly
,
When
we
had
no
other
object
in
our
Contemplations
,
but
the
memory
of
her
vertue
(
which
remaineth
in
durable
Characters
in
the
heart
of
every
honest
man
)
what
a
forwardness
and
ferventness
did
we
express
in
these
our
voluntary
contributions
,
notwithstanding
that
some
base
,
sordid
,
and
avaritious
men
who
adored
their
Mammon
,
deterred
men
from
that
noble
and
pious
work
.
They
were
then
but
Panick
terrors
,
clouds
cast
before
the
Sun
which
now
shines
out
so
bright
,
as
all
those
mists
are
vanished
.
His
Majesty
calls
to
us
for
aid
,
he
invites
us
to
it
,
and
he
that
was
born
to
Command
,
now
vouchsafes
to
entreat
us
:
Now
if
ever
,
now
is
the
time
to
do
our
Country
good
.
Do
we
desire
to
sweep
all
Grievances
out
of
this
Land
?
Do
we
desire
to
extinguish
the
care
of
them
,
that
they
may
never
more
germinate
in
this
Commonwealth
?
Do
we
desire
to
destroy
those
Spiders
that
spin
this
Net
?
Now
if
ever
,
now
is
the
time
to
effect
it
.
And
to
arive
at
this
blessing
,
methinks
I
discover
a
plain
and
easie
way
;
let
us
please
the
King
first
,
and
I
speak
it
with
Faith
,
He
will
be
gratiously
pleased
to
reward
us
:
Prove
rich
Merchants
,
and
make
a
brave
return
.
Great
and
generous
spirits
are
then
most
apt
to
make
requests
,
when
first
they
have
obtained
their
own
.
In
the
Region
of
Kings
,
the
way
to
conquer
is
to
submit
;
and
nothing
more
obligeth
an
honest
heart
to
perform
what
is
expected
,
then
to
believe
and
trust
in
him
.
This
is
the
way
to
make
his
Majesty
not
onely
love
,
but
fall
in
love
with
Parliaments
:
This
is
the
way
to
recal
them
home
from
exile
,
and
again
render
them
frequent
amongst
us
:
This
is
the
way
to
fix
this
,
until
we
have
purchased
present
ease
,
and
future
happiness
to
our
Country
.
Let
his
Majesty
have
hearts
ease
amongst
us
,
and
we
shall
receive
from
his
Royal
Hand
that
Dictamum
which
must
expel
these
Arrows
that
hang
in
the
sides
of
the
Commonwealth
.
Thus
have
I
delivered
my
opinion
,
which
if
it
be
not
the
same
with
every
one
here
present
,
I
shall
beg
that
favorable
censure
which
Charity
commands
me
to
afford
to
all
.
Let
him
believe
,
I
have
spoken
my
Conscience
,
as
I
shall
of
him
,
though
he
happen
to
dissent
from
my
opinion
:
For
from
what
Circumference
soever
the
Lines
be
drawn
,
the
Center
is
the
same
,
which
is
our
Countreys
good
;
at
which
,
the
desire
of
every
man
ought
to
aim
,
and
the
duty
of
every
man
ought
to
desire
.
He
that
would
take
another
course
,
and
have
Grievances
first
preferred
;
if
he
wished
that
out
of
a
good
to
his
Countrey
,
as
unwilling
to
innovate
antient
proceedings
;
of
this
man
I
will
onely
say
,
Optime
sentit
Cato
,
sed
nocet
interdum
Reipublicae
:
But
if
there
be
any
other
who
out
of
a
corrupt
and
imposthumate
heart
,
looking
to
false
and
foreign
ends
,
would
endeavor
to
put
a
Partition-Wall
between
the
King
and
his
people
,
this
man
I
dare
pronounce
neither
good
Subject
,
nor
good
Englishman
,
nor
good
Christian
;
but
the
Agent
of
base
and
beggerly
Promoters
,
needy
and
greedy
Projectors
,
and
a
friend
to
those
Monsters
,
which
I
hope
have
no
Generation
;
who
not
born
to
any
Fortune
,
nor
having
Vertue
,
nor
Industry
,
by
which
they
might
hope
to
obtain
any
,
yet
like
Harpies
greedy
to
devour
other
mens
Possessions
,
care
not
what
way
they
take
to
become
masters
of
them
,
sleighting
the
latter
day
of
Judgment
,
so
they
may
rest
secured
from
yielding
any
account
in
this
World
.
I
have
no
more
to
say
,
but
that
God
would
be
pleased
to
incline
our
hearts
to
do
that
which
may
be
most
for
his
glory
,
next
for
the
Kings
service
,
then
for
the
Countreys
happiness
.
SInce
Supply
unto
his
Majesty
is
now
in
question
,
Sir
Edw.
Sackvile's
Speech
.
of
which
I
hope
there
will
be
no
question
,
I
humbly
ask
leave
of
this
Honorable
Assembly
to
speak
my
Opinion
;
assuring
you
,
That
when
a
Treaty
of
Grievances
shall
be
on
foot
,
it
shall
appear
I
will
not
sit
silent
,
if
I
find
my self
able
to
say
any
thing
that
may
lend
a
hand
to
unload
my
Country
of
that
heavy
burthen
it
now
groans
under
by
reason
of
the
innumerable
number
of
Monopolies
,
which
like
so
many
Incubusses
and
Succubusses
exhaust
the
Vital
spirits
,
and
so
press
down
those
Parts
which
ought
to
enjoy
free
respiration
,
as
without
some
speedy
remedy
is
like
to
run
to
extreme
hazard
.
But
this
I
refer
to
its
proper
time
,
and
reserve
my self
for
it
,
and
now
proceed
to
the
matter
in
hand
.
Sure
,
I
do
think
there
are
very
few
that
serve
in
this
House
(
if
there
be
any
)
who
do
not
confidently
believe
,
that
the
chief
Motive
which
induced
his
Majesty
at
this
time
to
assemble
this
Parliament
,
was
a
meer
Necessity
to
be
by
us
enabled
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Patrimony
belonging
to
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
now
almost
traversed
from
him
,
and
in
the
possession
of
a
powerful
Enemy
.
If
there
be
any
who
doubt
of
this
truth
,
I
hope
he
may
easily
rest
satisfied
,
when
I
shall
assure
him
(
out
of
my
own
knowledge
)
that
many
days
before
this
Session
,
his
Majesty
commanded
a
select
number
of
Noblemen
and
Gentlemen
,
the
most
part
whereof
have
been
Commanders
in
the
Wars
,
and
some
yet
are
,
to
consult
together
of
what
Number
of
men
an
Army
ought
to
be
composed
,
which
might
be
able
to
recover
the
Palatinate
,
and
protect
it
from
a
second
Invasion
.
These
according
to
his
Majesties
good
pleasure
divers
days
met
together
at
one
appointed
place
,
and
there
contributed
their
best
endeavors
:
At
least
they
have
finished
their
task
;
advised
the
King
of
the
Number
of
Soldiers
;
they
have
estimated
the
present
Charge
his
Majesty
must
be
at
for
the
Relieving
,
Arming
,
Clothing
,
Munition
and
Habiliments
of
War
;
These
have
likewise
calculated
the
Annual
Expence
for
the
maintenance
of
them
.
The
first
I
will
now
inform
you
;
And
for
the
last
Point
,
because
of
a
greater
Charge
and
Consequence
,
I
will
allow
more
time
of
Consideration
.
Twenty
five
thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
thousand
Horse
,
is
the
portion
they
all
agree
on
;
and
less
they
could
not
consider
to
be
sent
,
considering
they
were
to
combat
with
an
Enemy
so
far
from
hence
,
already
in
possession
of
a
great
part
of
the
Country
,
well
fortified
in
many
places
,
Master
of
an
Army
composed
with
Twenty
thousand
Foot
and
Four
thousand
Horse
,
most
Veterane
Soldiers
,
commanded
by
the
best
Captains
now
known
in
the
Christian
world
,
except
the
Prince
of
Orange
;
after
whom
to
be
esteemed
second
,
is
the
highest
praise
:
I
say
,
all
these
respects
duly
weighed
,
there
could
not
in
their
judgments
be
abated
of
this
proportion
:
And
this
Army
was
framed
on
that
mould
which
the
Secretaries
of
State
gave
them
of
the
Enemies
strength
.
The
issue
of
Battels
is
in
the
hands
of
God
:
The
eyes
of
Humane
providence
cannot
see
beyond
its
horizon
;
It
cannot
ascertain
future
Contingents
,
it
can
only
judge
of
what
seems
fit
to
be
done
,
guided
by
the
Rules
of
Probability
and
Reason
.
Events
happen
often
contrary
,
and
never
more
contrary
then
in
matters
of
Warfare
:
Yet
admit
a
sinister
success
to
happen
,
a
Counsel
wisely
taken
ought
not
therefore
to
lose
the
due
commendations
.
Sirs
,
I
have
told
you
the
Number
;
You
now
expect
to
know
the
present
Charge
,
in
which
I
shall
deal
most
truly
with
you
.
Believe
me
,
His
Majesty
must
disburse
Thirty
thousand
pounds
for
provision
of
Necessities
to
furnish
such
an
Army
to
be
sent
;
The
most
part
of
the
Provisions
must
be
made
beyond
the
Seas
,
for
there
Arms
are
best
,
and
best
cheap
:
This
Army
must
(
if
such
an
Army
)
go
by
the
end
of
April
.
It
was
God
that
said
,
Let
there
be
light
,
and
it
was
so
:
Kings
(
though
they
be
stiled
Gods
)
enjoy
no
such
power
,
incommunicable
to
any
Kings
.
Whatever
their
ends
or
desires
are
,
they
must
allow
time
to
the
consummation
of
them
:
They
be
Soveraigns
over
us
,
but
subject
unto
Time
.
But
what
need
I
add
spurs
to
a
forward
horse
?
In
my
conscience
,
there
are
few
Members
in
this
House
,
that
to
that
Holy
War
(
as
I
may
justly
stile
it
)
would
not
as
willingly
and
as
heartily
contribute
the
service
of
their
persons
,
as
the
assistance
of
their
purses
.
I
know
I
speak
the
Language
of
all
your
Hearts
,
let
us
shew
our
Faith
by
our
works
:
Time
was
to
have
done
much
better
then
now
we
can
;
time
is
that
we
may
do
well
;
but
if
we
attend
somewhat
longer
,
time
will
be
past
:
So
as
all
we
do
then
will
be
so
out
of
season
,
as
it
can
produce
neither
any
great
,
nor
any
good
effect
.
But
stay
,
methinks
I
hear
some
say
,
Why
his
Majesty
told
us
,
that
by
way
of
Treaty
he
hoped
so
to
prevail
,
as
the
Palatinate
should
be
restored
.
I
confess
I
heard
so
to
;
and
Heaven
be
pleased
to
crown
his
actions
with
success
,
as
the
piousness
of
his
intentions
deserves
.
But
I
must
be
excused
,
if
I
doubt
it
,
if
I
fear
it
,
if
I
despair
of
it
:
For
it
is
no
article
of
my
Faith
to
believe
in
Miracles
.
But
suppose
this
might
be
brought
to
pass
,
what
then
,
shall
this
gift
of
ours
be
lost
,
or
cast
away
?
No
sure
,
it
will
be
well
bestowed
,
if
as
a
Sacrifice
of
our
thankfulness
we
offer
it
unto
his
Maj●sty
,
by
whose
Wisdom
that
is
regained
;
which
certainly
by
any
other
course
,
must
needs
have
exposed
our
persons
to
great
danger
,
and
our
purses
to
much
more
expence
.
And
in
this
we
shall
do
as
he
that
receiveth
a
rich
present
,
and
returns
a
small
reward
.
Perhaps
this
way
may
not
quadrate
with
every
mans
conceipt
;
if
not
,
then
let
this
which
his
Majesty
demands
to
make
provision
for
a
Foreign
Army
,
be
employed
in
rearing
a
Magazin
here
at
home
,
since
so
great
is
the
want
of
Munition
,
as
I
wonder
we
all
cry
out
for
want
of
Money
,
and
never
think
how
to
be
stored
of
that
,
which
of
the
two
,
is
more
necessary
:
Seeing
by
the
one
,
we
are
onely
enabled
to
live
more
plenteously
and
sumptuously
;
and
by
the
other
,
our
lives
are
preserved
free
from
misery
and
slavery
.
In
matters
of
moment
,
I
know
it
is
as
laudable
to
use
Deliberation
before
a
Resolution
,
as
after
that
once
taken
,
Celerity
in
execution
.
Council
is
the
Compass
by
which
all
great
Actions
ought
to
be
guided
;
it
is
the
Stear
by
which
wise
men
do
shape
their
courses
.
I
allow
it
,
I
commend
it
,
I
advise
it
;
yet
to
be
so
slow
,
so
discussive
,
so
long
in
resolving
,
all
we
then
can
do
,
will
be
no
more
worth
then
a
Physitian
after
death
.
Sure
such
a
dulness
,
must
needs
accuse
us
of
much
weakness
,
if
it
admit
of
no
worse
construction
,
(
bis
dat
qui
cito
dat
)
freeness
in
giving
graceth
the
gift
;
dimidium
facti
qui
bene
coepit
habet
.
We
have
a
long
journey
to
go
,
and
to
set
forward
is
half
the
way
.
How
pressing
the
occasion
is
,
my
Tongue
faints
to
tell
,
(
Vox
faucibus
haeret
)
The
Foxes
have
Holes
,
and
the
Birds
of
the
Air
have
Nests
;
but
the
Daughter
of
our
King
and
Kingdom
scarce
knows
where
to
lay
her
head
,
or
if
she
do
,
not
where
in
safety
.
Lastly
,
When
we
had
no
other
object
in
our
Contemplations
,
but
the
memory
of
her
vertue
(
which
remaineth
in
durable
Characters
in
the
heart
of
every
honest
man
)
what
a
forwardness
and
ferventness
did
we
express
in
these
our
voluntary
contributions
,
notwithstanding
that
some
base
,
sordid
,
and
avaritious
men
who
adored
their
Mammon
,
deterred
men
from
that
noble
and
pious
work
.
They
were
then
but
Panick
terrors
,
clouds
cast
before
the
Sun
which
now
shines
out
so
bright
,
as
all
those
mists
are
vanished
.
His
Majesty
calls
to
us
for
aid
,
he
invites
us
to
it
,
and
he
that
was
born
to
Command
,
now
vouchsafes
to
entreat
us
:
Now
if
ever
,
now
is
the
time
to
do
our
Country
good
.
Do
we
desire
to
sweep
all
Grievances
out
of
this
Land
?
Do
we
desire
to
extinguish
the
care
of
them
,
that
they
may
never
more
germinate
in
this
Commonwealth
?
Do
we
desire
to
destroy
those
Spiders
that
spin
this
Net
?
Now
if
ever
,
now
is
the
time
to
effect
it
.
And
to
arive
at
this
blessing
,
methinks
I
discover
a
plain
and
easie
way
;
let
us
please
the
King
first
,
and
I
speak
it
with
Faith
,
He
will
be
gratiously
pleased
to
reward
us
:
Prove
rich
Merchants
,
and
make
a
brave
return
.
Great
and
generous
spirits
are
then
most
apt
to
make
requests
,
when
first
they
have
obtained
their
own
.
In
the
Region
of
Kings
,
the
way
to
conquer
is
to
submit
;
and
nothing
more
obligeth
an
honest
heart
to
perform
what
is
expected
,
then
to
believe
and
trust
in
him
.
This
is
the
way
to
make
his
Majesty
not
onely
love
,
but
fall
in
love
with
Parliaments
:
This
is
the
way
to
recal
them
home
from
exile
,
and
again
render
them
frequent
amongst
us
:
This
is
the
way
to
fix
this
,
until
we
have
purchased
present
ease
,
and
future
happiness
to
our
Country
.
Let
his
Majesty
have
hearts
ease
amongst
us
,
and
we
shall
receive
from
his
Royal
Hand
that
Dictamum
which
must
expel
these
Arrows
that
hang
in
the
sides
of
the
Commonwealth
.
Thus
have
I
delivered
my
opinion
,
which
if
it
be
not
the
same
with
every
one
here
present
,
I
shall
beg
that
favorable
censure
which
Charity
commands
me
to
afford
to
all
.
Let
him
believe
,
I
have
spoken
my
Conscience
,
as
I
shall
of
him
,
though
he
happen
to
dissent
from
my
opinion
:
For
from
what
Circumference
soever
the
Lines
be
drawn
,
the
Center
is
the
same
,
which
is
our
Countreys
good
;
at
which
,
the
desire
of
every
man
ought
to
aim
,
and
the
duty
of
every
man
ought
to
desire
.
He
that
would
take
another
course
,
and
have
Grievances
first
preferred
;
if
he
wished
that
out
of
a
good
to
his
Countrey
,
as
unwilling
to
innovate
antient
proceedings
;
of
this
man
I
will
onely
say
,
Optime
sentit
Cato
,
sed
nocet
interdum
Reipublicae
:
But
if
there
be
any
other
who
out
of
a
corrupt
and
imposthumate
heart
,
looking
to
false
and
foreign
ends
,
would
endeavor
to
put
a
Partition-Wall
between
the
King
and
his
people
,
this
man
I
dare
pronounce
neither
good
Subject
,
nor
good
Englishman
,
nor
good
Christian
;
but
the
Agent
of
base
and
beggerly
Promoters
,
needy
and
greedy
Projectors
,
and
a
friend
to
those
Monsters
,
which
I
hope
have
no
Generation
;
who
not
born
to
any
Fortune
,
nor
having
Vertue
,
nor
Industry
,
by
which
they
might
hope
to
obtain
any
,
yet
like
Harpies
greedy
to
devour
other
mens
Possessions
,
care
not
what
way
they
take
to
become
masters
of
them
,
sleighting
the
latter
day
of
Judgment
,
so
they
may
rest
secured
from
yielding
any
account
in
this
World
.
I
have
no
more
to
say
,
but
that
God
would
be
pleased
to
incline
our
hearts
to
do
that
which
may
be
most
for
his
glory
,
next
for
the
Kings
service
,
then
for
the
Countreys
happiness
.
To
the
Doubts
which
the
King
propounded
,
the
Parliament
gave
Solution
by
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
,
in
the
Declaration
following
,
delivered
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
this
Introduction
.
May
it
please
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
The
Parliaments
Answer
to
the
Kings
Speech
.
WE
are
come
to
you
again
,
from
your
most
Faithful
Subjects
and
Loyal
Servants
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
this
present
Parliament
.
And
first
,
We
humbly
let
your
Majesty
know
,
how
much
we
hold
our selves
bounden
unto
Almighty
God
,
that
he
hath
sent
a
King
to
rule
and
reign
over
us
;
who
is
pleased
in
the
greatest
and
weightiest
causes
,
to
speak
and
to
be
spoken
to
in
Parliament
by
his
good
and
loving
people
,
which
causeth
the
King
to
understand
them
,
over
whom
he
beareth
rule
,
and
them
again
to
understand
him
:
And
is
a
true
Bond
that
tieth
the
heart
of
the
Sovereign
to
the
Subject
,
and
of
the
Subject
reciprocally
to
their
Leige
Lord
and
Sovereign
.
And
next
,
we
rejoyce
that
your
Majesty
hath
shewed
your self
sensible
of
the
insincerity
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
with
whom
of
late
you
have
had
a
double
Treaty
;
and
of
the
indignities
offered
by
them
unto
your
Blessed
Son
,
the
Prince
,
and
to
your
Royal
Daughter
.
And
that
your
Kingly
heart
is
filled
with
an
earnest
desire
to
make
Reparation
to
her
noble
Consort
,
and
her self
,
of
the
Palatinate
their
Patrimonial
Possession
,
which
is
agréeable
to
Iustice
,
and
to
all
Laws
of
God
and
Man
.
For
the
effecting
whereof
,
to
certifie
with
what
alacrity
,
with
what
expediteness
and
uniformity
of
heart
,
both
your
Houses
of
Parliament
,
in
the
name
of
your
whole
Kingdom
,
have
borne
themselves
unto
your
Majesty
,
with
offer
to
give
their
Royal
assistance
,
we
have
digested
it
into
writing
;
lest
by
the
verbal
or
vocal
Delivery
of
any
person
,
it
may
miscarry
;
or
the
expression
of
our
zeal
,
be
weakned
or
diminished
.
Which
we
humbly
pray
your
Majesty
to
give
leave
to
be
read
unto
you
.
Most
Gratious
Sovereign
,
WE
your
Majesties
most
humble
and
Loyal
Subjects
,
The
Parliament
offers
his
Majesty
Three
Subsidies
and
Three
Fifteens
,
if
he
break
off
both
Treaties
.
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
Do
first
render
to
your
Sacred
Majesty
our
most
dutiful
thanks
,
for
that
to
our
unspeakable
comfort
,
you
have
vouchsafed
to
express
your self
so
well
satisfied
with
our
late
Declaration
made
unto
your
Majesty
,
of
our
general
Resolution
,
in
pursuit
of
our
humble
Advice
to
assist
your
Majesty
in
a
Parliamentary
way
with
our
persons
and
abilities
.
And
whereas
your
Majesty
in
your
great
Wisdom
and
Iudgment
,
foreséeing
that
it
will
make
a
déeper
Impression
both
in
the
Enemies
of
that
Cause
,
and
in
your
Friends
and
Allies
,
if
they
shall
not
onely
hear
of
the
chearful
Offers
,
but
also
sée
the
real
Performance
of
your
Subjects
towards
so
great
a
Work
.
Your
Majesty
was
pleased
to
descend
to
a
particular
Proposition
for
the
Advancing
of
this
great
business
,
We
therefore
in
all
humbleness
,
most
ready
and
willing
to
give
your
Majesty
and
the
whole
World
,
an
ample
Testimony
of
our
sincere
and
dutiful
Intensions
herein
,
Upon
mature
Advice
and
Deliberation
,
as
well
of
the
weight
and
importance
of
this
great
Affair
,
as
of
the
present
Estate
of
this
your
Kingdom
(
the
Weal
and
Safety
whereof
is
in
our
Iudgments
,
apparently
threatned
,
if
your
Majesties
Resolution
for
the
dissolving
of
the
Treaties
now
in
question
,
be
longer
deferred
;
and
that
Provision
for
defence
of
your
Realm
,
and
aid
of
your
Friends
and
Allies
,
be
not
seasonably
made
)
have
with
a
chearful
consent
of
all
the
Commons
(
no
one
Dissenting
)
and
with
a
full
and
chearful
Consent
of
the
Lords
,
resolved
,
That
upon
your
Maiesties
Publick
Declaration
,
for
the
Dissolution
and
utter
Discharge
of
both
the
said
Treaties
of
the
Marriage
,
and
of
the
Palatinate
,
in
pursuit
of
our
Advice
therein
,
and
towards
the
support
of
that
War
which
is
likely
to
ensue
,
and
more
particularly
for
those
Four
Points
proposed
by
your
Majesty
;
namely
,
For
the
Defence
of
this
your
Realm
;
the
securing
of
Ireland
;
the
assistance
of
your
Neighbors
;
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
and
other
your
Majesties
Friends
and
Allies
,
and
for
the
setting
forth
of
your
Royal
Navy
,
We
will
grant
for
the
present
the
greatest
Aid
which
ever
was
given
in
Parliament
:
That
is
to
say
,
Thrée
intire
Subsidies
,
and
thrée
Fiftéens
,
to
be
all
paid
within
the
compass
of
one
whole
year
,
after
your
Majesty
shall
be
pleased
to
make
the
said
Declaration
,
the
Money
to
be
paid
into
the
hands
and
expended
by
the
direction
of
such
Committées
or
Commissioners
,
as
hereafter
shall
be
agréed
upon
at
this
present
Session
of
Parliament
.
And
we
most
humbly
beséech
your
Majesty
to
accept
of
these
first-fruits
of
our
hearty
Oblation
,
dedicated
to
that
work
which
we
infinitely
desire
,
may
prosper
and
be
advanced
.
And
for
the
future
to
rest
confidently
assured
,
That
we
your
loyal
and
loving
Subjects
will
never
fail
in
a
Parliamentary
way
to
assist
your
Majesty
in
so
Royal
a
design
,
wherein
your
own
honor
,
and
the
honor
of
your
most
Noble
Son
,
the
Prince
,
the
antient
renown
of
this
Nation
,
the
welfare
and
very
subsistence
of
your
Noble
and
onely
Daughter
,
and
her
Consort
,
and
their
Posterity
,
the
safety
of
your
own
Kingdom
,
and
People
,
and
the
prosperity
of
your
Neighbors
and
Allies
,
are
so
déeply
engaged
.
Herunto
his
Majesty
replied
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
all
,
His
Majesties
Reply
.
I
Have
nothing
to
say
to
the
Preamble
of
my
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
but
that
he
intimated
something
in
it
which
I
cannot
allow
of
:
For
whereas
he
said
I
have
shewed
my self
sensible
of
the
insincerity
of
those
with
whom
I
had
lately
to
deal
,
and
of
the
indignity
offered
to
my
Children
:
In
this
you
must
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
I
have
not
expressed
my self
to
be
either
sensible
or
insensible
of
the
good
or
bad
dealing
.
It
was
Buckinghams
Relation
to
you
which
touched
upon
it
;
by
it
you
must
not
bar
me
,
nor
make
Iupiter
speak
that
which
Iupiter
speaks
not
:
For
when
I
speak
any
such
thing
,
I
will
speak
it
with
that
reason
,
and
back
it
with
that
power
which
becomes
a
King
.
As
for
the
matter
of
the
Declaration
unto
my
Demands
,
which
you
have
couched
in
that
Paper
,
which
I
now
heard
read
unto
me
,
I
confess
it
is
without
example
that
any
King
hath
had
such
an
offer
.
And
with
your
favor
I
need
fear
nothing
in
this
World
,
having
so
much
the
hearts
of
my
people
.
For
the
large
offer
of
assistance
,
I
hold
it
to
be
more
then
Millions
of
Subsidies
;
and
indeed
it
is
an
ample
reward
for
the
trust
and
freedom
which
I
have
used
with
you
But
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
you
must
give
me
leave
on
the
one
side
,
to
consider
the
possibility
of
the
action
:
For
in
this
case
I
must
do
as
a
man
that
maketh
a
Fortification
,
which
must
have
Out-works
and
Inworks
;
so
I
must
not
deal
onely
with
mine
own
people
,
but
with
my
Neighbors
advice
to
assist
me
in
so
great
a
business
for
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
.
And
in
this
case
it
is
not
sufficient
to
have
the
hearts
of
my
Subjects
,
without
the
help
of
my
Neighbors
and
Allies
;
on
the
other
side
,
unless
particular
means
be
set
down
,
it
will
neither
be
a
Bridle
to
our
Enemies
,
nor
a
comfort
to
my
Friends
,
who
shall
joyn
with
me
.
General
words
will
not
carry
it
,
therefore
I
must
resort
to
particular
means
,
and
follow
the
Counsel
of
our
Saviour
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
before
I
begin
a
War
,
to
see
how
I
can
maintain
it
.
God
knows
it
is
a
longsome
work
,
yet
I
desire
with
Moses
,
as
I
said
before
,
but
to
see
the
Land
of
Promise
,
though
I
live
not
till
it
be
recovered
.
But
unless
particular
means
be
discovered
,
it
is
little
to
the
point
:
Therefore
since
you
give
me
such
fair
general
promises
,
I
will
deal
freely
with
you
,
I
will
tell
you
in
particular
,
the
way
I
will
propose
,
either
by
way
of
Subsidies
or
otherwise
;
which
being
done
in
Parliament
,
is
a
Parliamentary
way
.
I
would
require
you
to
be
pleased
to
bestow
upon
me
Five
Subsidies
and
Two
Fifteens
to
every
Subsidy
for
the
War
:
And
for
mine
own
necessities
,
my
crying
debts
are
so
heavy
,
that
no
man
can
bear
them
with
a
greater
grief
of
heart
,
and
sting
of
Conscience
,
then
I
have
done
and
do
.
And
I
now
growing
old
,
would
be
glad
to
see
a
means
for
the
satisfying
of
my
debts
,
before
I
go
out
of
the
World
.
And
for
this
end
,
I
desire
you
would
give
me
one
Subsidy
and
two
Fifteens
yearly
,
until
my
debts
be
paid
.
Here
the
Prince
his
Highness
taking
notice
of
an
Objection
made
,
that
this
might
seem
contradictory
to
that
which
his
Highness
had
told
the
Committee
of
both
Houses
,
That
the
Kings
Majesty
would
ask
nothing
for
his
own
particular
,
till
the
Wars
were
provided
for
:
The
Prince
said
,
That
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
his
absence
hath
moved
this
doubt
unto
the
King
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
affirmed
,
That
speaking
with
the
King
about
it
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
say
,
If
we
would
adde
one
Subsidy
and
two
Fifteens
to
make
it
up
Six
Subsidies
and
Twelve
Fifteens
for
the
War
,
he
was
well
content
to
quit
that
which
he
hath
asked
for
his
own
necessities
.
The
King
proceeded
.
If
this
may
be
done
,
or
that
I
may
see
a
fair
way
for
it
,
I
will
follow
your
Advice
;
for
I
would
never
have
asked
your
Advice
to
reject
it
,
or
to
put
a
scorn
upon
you
:
For
the
levying
of
these
Subsidies
and
Fifteens
,
I
would
have
you
consider
how
to
clear
these
two
difficulties
.
If
you
levy
them
too
suddenly
,
it
may
be
heavy
for
the
people
;
if
you
stay
too
long
,
it
will
not
serve
the
turn
.
But
this
I
leave
to
your
consideration
:
And
since
I
leave
it
to
your selves
to
receive
the
Money
,
and
expend
it
by
your
own
Committees
of
both
Houses
,
you
may
be
the
more
secure
.
And
yet
I
would
not
have
you
to
be
too
hasty
in
the
levying
of
it
,
that
no
extremity
be
shewed
to
my
people
by
imposing
too
heavy
a
burthen
upon
them
,
which
God
forbid
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
business
will
not
suffer
too
long
lingring
about
it
.
I
told
you
before
,
I
had
in
this
great
business
,
to
look
to
my
Conscience
and
Honor
,
as
well
as
to
the
Means
.
For
the
Means
,
I
must
have
it
from
you
;
my
Conscience
and
Honor
is
mine
own
,
of
which
I
have
thought
,
and
do
think
daily
.
And
how
I
shall
be
able
to
discharge
them
as
a
King
ought
to
do
,
yet
not
without
taking
help
of
your
Advice
,
which
I
would
never
have
moved
,
unless
I
had
meant
to
follow
it
.
Here
again
the
Prince
,
said
he
,
had
spoken
with
his
Father
,
to
know
of
him
whether
he
were
satisfied
in
Honor
and
Conscience
,
that
he
might
in
this
case
undertake
a
War
;
and
that
his
Majesty
answered
,
He
was
already
satisfied
and
resolved
therein
;
but
for
the
manner
of
publishing
it
,
he
would
take
your
Advice
.
Then
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
said
,
the
reason
why
his
Majesty
used
these
words
,
was
,
That
having
formerly
spoken
of
his
Honor
and
Conscience
,
if
he
should
now
have
left
them
out
,
it
might
have
been
thought
that
money
onely
had
drawn
him
to
it
:
But
the
King
said
,
He
was
already
satisfied
,
and
resolved
,
yet
would
have
your
Advice
for
the
manner
of
declaring
of
it
.
The
King
again
proceeded
.
I
told
you
before
,
that
this
was
the
way
to
make
me
in
love
with
Parliaments
,
and
to
shew
mine
inclination
to
continue
them
still
.
My
Resolution
is
to
make
this
a
Session
for
the
passing
of
as
many
good
Laws
,
as
in
convenient
time
may
be
prepared
;
and
at
Michaelmas
,
or
within
a
few
days
after
to
have
a
new
Session
,
and
another
at
the
Spring
.
And
in
the
mean
time
,
you
may
go
down
and
acquaint
your selves
with
the
grievances
of
my
people
;
and
you
shall
see
my
care
to
make
good
Laws
,
and
to
reform
abuses
;
that
so
my
Subjects
may
finde
the
good
fruits
of
Parliaments
,
and
rejoyce
in
them
.
And
I
protest
,
as
I
have
asked
your
Advice
in
these
Points
,
which
I
needed
not
to
have
done
;
so
I
will
never
enter
any
Agreement
or
Treaty
of
Composition
for
Peace
,
which
is
the
end
of
War
(
else
it
is
unjust
and
unchristian
)
without
your
Advice
;
and
I
will
help
you
my self
,
if
we
enter
into
a
War
,
to
make
it
allowable
to
the
World
,
and
Honorable
for
me
.
The
King
declares
his
Resolution
to
dissolve
the
Treaties
.
So
the
King
resolved
and
declared
his
Resolution
to
dissolve
the
Treaties
.
Hereupon
Bonfires
were
made
in
London
,
and
the
Bells
rung
for
joy
.
Then
the
Parliament
made
haste
to
pass
the
Act
for
the
grant
of
three
Subsidies
,
and
three
Fifteens
,
to
be
employed
for
the
use
aforesaid
;
and
by
the
same
Act
,
Treasurers
were
appointed
to
receive
and
disburse
the
Moneys
,
and
a
Council
of
War
to
manage
the
Design
.
The
King
made
the
ensuing
Declaration
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
The
King
accepts
the
aid
proffered
him
.
MY
Nobles
and
Gentlemen
,
the
last
time
I
spake
to
you
anent
this
great
business
,
I
told
you
what
in
my
opinion
was
necessarily
required
to
the
beginning
of
it
.
The
Reasons
whereof
you
have
truly
set
down
out
of
my
last
Speech
,
wherein
I
shewed
you
what
good
it
would
do
,
and
what
harm
it
might
free
us
from
;
to
express
particular
Aids
at
this
time
,
as
well
as
general
Promises
.
It
is
true
,
I
must
confess
that
how
far
you
declare
your selves
,
is
sufficient
for
the
present
entrance
into
the
business
,
though
a
great
deal
short
of
what
I
told
you
it
would
require
.
But
as
God
bears
me
Record
,
and
I
think
the
hearts
of
all
my
loving
Subjects
will
testifie
for
me
,
I
never
did
stick
for
Money
,
but
onely
desired
you
to
clear
your selves
by
particulars
,
that
I
may
see
how
I
may
be
able
to
go
through
so
great
a
matter
,
at
least
to
make
a
good
beginning
of
the
War
;
for
what
the
end
will
be
,
God
knows
.
So
on
the
other
part
,
I
gave
you
thanks
for
your
general
offer
,
by
which
you
did
engage
your selves
in
your
Lives
and
Estates
,
which
is
more
then
Forty
Subsidies
,
if
you
had
named
them
,
and
more
worth
then
a
Kingdom
;
for
the
strength
of
a
King
,
next
under
the
protection
of
God
,
stands
in
the
hearts
of
his
people
.
And
I
must
needs
say
in
this
particular
,
it
is
without
example
,
that
ever
any
Parliament
for
a
beginning
,
gave
to
a
King
so
great
a
supply
to
be
levied
in
so
short
a
time
:
This
may
well
serve
for
a
preparation
.
And
for
my
part
,
first
,
considering
your
general
offer
,
(
which
is
ten
times
more
to
me
then
all
Subsidies
)
and
next
considering
that
these
particulars
coming
from
you
,
be
as
much
as
at
once
you
are
able
to
pay
in
so
short
a
time
,
being
within
a
year
,
and
as
much
as
may
be
well
expected
:
Therefore
with
as
much
love
,
and
as
great
thanks
,
as
a
loving
and
kinde
King
can
give
to
so
loving
and
dutiful
a
people
.
I
thank
you
for
your
offer
,
and
do
accept
it
.
I
told
you
before
,
that
I
would
never
have
craved
your
Advice
to
reject
it
,
and
so
to
put
a
scorn
upon
you
:
Think
me
not
the
Man
.
It
is
true
,
I
think
no
wise
King
can
undertake
so
great
a
bargain
,
but
he
must
well
be-think
himself
before-hand
:
And
I
account
it
better
that
a
King
advise
well
before
he
take
a
Resolution
,
then
advise
rashly
,
and
after
repent
.
Therefore
,
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
declare
unto
you
,
That
as
I
am
willing
to
follow
your
Advice
in
the
annulling
and
breach
of
the
two
Treaties
,
both
of
the
Match
,
and
of
the
Palatinate
:
so
on
the
other
part
,
I
assure
my self
,
you
will
make
good
what
you
have
said
,
That
what
you
advise
me
unto
,
you
will
assist
me
with
your
Wisdom
,
and
Council
,
and
Forces
,
if
need
require
.
I
pray
you
have
a
charitable
opinion
of
me
,
as
you
are
to
have
of
a
King
who
hath
so
long
ruled
and
governed
over
you
,
(
and
I
may
vaunt
my self
thus
far
to
have
done
it
with
Justice
and
Peace
.
)
But
,
as
I
told
you
before
,
all
my
forbearance
hath
been
for
sparing
the
effusion
of
Christian
Blood
,
and
as
the
most
easie
and
probable
way
for
recovering
the
Palatinate
for
my
Children
.
It
is
true
,
I
have
been
so
long
delayed
,
and
paid
with
generals
,
that
I
dare
not
trust
longer
unto
that
which
made
me
erre
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
made
a
particular
relation
unto
you
,
of
all
that
business
;
and
I
am
sure
such
an
accompt
was
never
before
given
in
Parliament
,
that
thereby
you
may
know
what
to
trust
to
.
I
could
in
this
case
have
resolved
my self
,
but
I
thought
it
could
not
but
be
both
a
strength
and
honor
to
me
to
have
the
Advice
of
my
people
.
My
Lords
,
in
the
late
Parliament
I
then
declared
it
unto
you
,
that
I
was
resolved
without
respect
of
Friendship
,
or
Match
,
or
whatsoever
,
to
have
the
Palatinate
one
way
or
other
:
I
hope
you
remember
it
.
God
is
my
Judge
and
Saviour
,
I
never
had
any
other
end
,
and
it
is
pitty
I
should
live
to
have
any
other
end
;
and
for
my
part
,
except
by
such
means
as
God
may
put
into
my
hands
,
I
may
recover
the
Palatinate
,
I
could
wish
never
to
have
been
born
.
I
am
old
,
but
mine
onely
Son
is
yong
,
and
I
will
promise
for
my self
and
him
both
,
that
no
means
shall
be
unused
for
the
recovery
of
it
;
and
this
I
dare
say
,
as
old
as
I
am
,
if
it
might
do
good
to
the
business
,
I
would
go
in
mine
own
person
,
and
think
my
labor
and
travel
well
bestowed
,
though
I
should
end
my
days
there
.
For
if
I
should
spare
any
means
possible
for
the
recovery
of
it
,
then
let
me
not
be
thought
worthy
to
Reign
over
you
;
and
in
good
faith
,
I
never
resolved
to
live
with
other
minde
;
and
I
will
say
more
,
there
was
never
any
Enemy
of
my
Son-in-law
,
with
whom
I
talked
on
of
the
business
,
or
any
that
I
ever
spake
with
of
the
same
;
which
did
not
say
,
and
confess
I
had
reason
to
have
the
Palatinate
,
one
way
or
other
:
And
when
they
say
that
it
is
good
reason
,
and
themselves
allow
it
,
it
is
a
good
spur
to
me
to
think
on
it
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
thus
far
assure
your selves
,
I
will
go
chearfully
about
it
,
to
prepare
all
things
possible
for
it
;
and
as
you
have
given
the
means
,
so
will
I
employ
them
toward
it
.
In
the
next
degree
,
I
hope
you
will
think
of
me
,
but
that
I
leave
to
your
own
Counsel
and
Consideration
.
But
I
protest
to
God
,
a
penny
of
this
Money
shall
not
be
bestowed
but
upon
this
Work
,
and
by
your
own
Committees
;
and
I
assure
my self
,
you
will
think
of
me
for
a
double
Reason
.
My
Customs
are
likely
to
fall
,
by
occasion
of
the
War
,
and
my
Charges
increase
;
but
undertaking
the
War
,
I
must
go
through
with
it
one
way
or
other
,
though
I
sell
my
Jewels
and
all
.
In
the
next
Session
you
will
consider
how
this
hath
been
husbanded
;
and
according
to
that
,
think
what
is
next
to
be
done
;
and
it
will
spur
you
the
more
to
enable
me
for
the
rest
,
whereof
I
spake
to
you
before
.
His
Majesty
further
said
,
I
will
clear
you
in
some
things
;
for
I
will
not
deal
with
you
in
any
thing
,
but
fairly
and
clearly
as
a
King
:
Though
I
have
broken
the
Necks
three
of
Parliaments
,
one
after
another
,
I
hope
that
in
this
Parliament
you
shall
be
so
resolved
of
the
sincerity
of
my
heart
,
and
of
your
duties
and
affections
,
that
this
shall
be
a
happy
Parliament
,
and
make
me
greater
and
happier
then
any
King
of
England
ever
was
.
In
my
last
Speech
I
promised
you
,
that
if
I
accepted
your
offer
,
I
would
follow
your
Advice
,
and
would
not
after
hearken
to
any
Treaty
of
Peace
,
without
first
acquainting
you
,
and
requiring
your
Advice
;
and
I
likewise
promised
nothing
should
be
spent
of
your
Moneys
,
but
by
your
own
Committees
.
But
I
desire
you
to
understand
,
That
I
must
have
a
faithful
secret
Counsel
of
War
,
that
must
not
be
ordered
by
a
multitude
,
for
so
my
designs
may
be
discovered
before
hand
;
and
one
penny
of
this
Money
shall
not
be
bestowed
,
but
in
sight
of
your
own
Committees
.
But
whether
I
shall
send
Twenty
thousand
pounds
,
or
Ten
thousand
pounds
;
whether
by
Sea
or
Land
,
East
or
West
,
by
Diversion
,
or
otherwise
by
Invasion
upon
the
Bavarian
or
Emperor
,
you
must
leave
that
to
your
King
.
Assure
your selves
;
my
delay
hitherto
was
upon
hope
to
have
gotten
it
without
a
War
.
I
held
it
by
a
hair
,
hoping
to
have
gotten
it
by
a
Treaty
;
but
since
I
see
no
certainty
that
way
,
I
hope
that
God
who
hath
put
it
into
your
hearts
thus
to
advise
me
,
and
into
my
heart
to
follow
your
Advice
,
will
so
bless
it
,
that
I
shall
clear
my
Reputation
from
obliquy
;
and
in
despight
of
the
Devil
,
and
all
his
Instruments
,
shew
that
I
never
had
but
an
honest
heart
.
And
I
desire
,
that
God
would
bless
our
labors
for
the
happy
Restitution
of
my
Children
;
and
whosoever
did
the
wrong
,
I
deserved
better
at
their
hands
.
After
this
,
the
King
purposing
to
signifie
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
That
his
Parliament
had
advised
him
to
break
off
the
Treaties
,
and
to
recover
the
Palatinate
by
War
:
The
notice
of
a
sharp
Petition
against
Popish
Recusants
framed
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
sent
up
to
the
Lords
for
their
Concurrence
,
did
a
little
stagger
his
Resolution
,
as
appeareth
by
the
following
Letter
written
with
his
own
hand
to
Secretary
Conway
.
King
Iames
his
Letter
to
Secretary
Conway
,
touching
a
Petition
against
the
Papists
.
I
Doubt
not
but
you
have
heard
what
a
stinging
Petition
against
the
Papists
,
the
Lower
House
have
sent
to
the
Higher
House
this
day
,
that
they
might
joyntly
present
it
unto
me
.
Ye
know
my
firm
resolution
not
to
make
this
a
War
of
Religion
;
and
seeing
I
would
be
loth
to
be
Coney-catched
by
my
people
,
I
pray
you
stay
the
Post
that
is
going
to
Spain
,
till
I
meet
with
my
Son
,
who
will
be
here
to
morrow
morning
:
Do
it
upon
pretext
of
some
more
Letters
ye
are
to
send
by
him
;
and
if
he
should
be
gone
,
hasten
after
him
to
stay
him
upon
some
such
pretext
;
and
let
none
living
know
of
this
,
as
you
love
me
.
And
before
two
in
the
afternoon
to
morrow
,
you
shall
without
fail
hear
from
me
,
Farewell
.
James
R.
The
Petition
which
the
King
called
a
stinging
one
,
was
intended
to
be
presented
to
his
Majesty
from
both
Houses
in
form
as
followeth
.
May
it
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
WE
your
Majesties
most
humble
and
Loyal
Subjects
,
The
Petition
.
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
having
to
our
singular
Comfort
received
your
Princely
Resolution
upon
our
humble
Petition
,
to
dissolve
the
two
Treaties
of
the
Match
,
and
of
the
Palatinate
;
and
having
on
our
parts
with
all
alacrity
and
readiness
humbly
offered
our
assistance
to
your
Majesty
,
to
maintain
the
War
which
may
ensue
thereupon
:
Yet
withal
sensibly
finding
what
Seditious
and
Traiterous
Positions
those
Incendiaries
of
Rome
,
and
professed
Engines
of
Spain
,
the
Priests
and
Iesuites
,
infuse
into
your
natural
born
Subjects
;
what
numbers
they
have
seduced
,
and
do
daily
seduce
,
to
make
their
dependance
on
the
Pope
of
Rome
and
King
of
Spain
,
contrary
to
their
Allegiance
to
your
Majesty
their
Liege
Lord
;
What
daily
resort
of
Priests
and
Iesuites
into
your
Kingdoms
;
what
Concourse
of
Popish
Recusants
,
much
more
then
usual
,
is
now
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
;
what
boldness
,
yea
,
what
insolency
they
have
discovered
out
of
the
opinion
conceived
of
their
foreign
Patronage
;
what
publick
resort
to
Masses
,
and
other
Exercises
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
in
the
houses
of
foreign
Ambassadors
there
is
daily
,
to
the
great
grief
and
offence
of
your
good
Subjects
;
what
great
preparations
are
made
in
Spain
,
sit
for
an
Invasion
,
the
bent
whereof
is
as
probable
to
be
upon
some
part
of
your
Majesties
Dominions
,
as
upon
any
other
place
;
what
encouragement
that
may
be
to
your
Enemies
,
and
the
Enemies
of
your
Crown
,
to
have
a
party
,
or
but
the
opinion
of
a
party
within
your
Kingdoms
,
who
do
daily
increase
and
combine
themselves
together
for
that
purpose
;
what
disheartening
of
your
good
and
loving
Subjects
,
when
they
shall
see
more
cause
of
fear
from
their
false-hearted
Countreymen
at
home
,
then
from
their
professed
Adversaries
abroad
;
what
apparent
dangers
by
Gods
providence
,
and
your
Majesties
wisdom
and
goodness
they
have
very
lately
escaped
,
which
the
longer
continuance
upon
those
Treaties
,
upon
such
unfitting
Conditions
,
fomented
by
your
own
ill-affected
Subjects
,
would
surely
have
drawn
upon
your
Majesty
,
and
your
State
;
Do
in
all
humbleness
offer
unto
your
sacred
Majesty
these
their
humble
Petitions
following
.
I.
That
all
Iesuites
and
Seminary
Priests
,
and
all
others
,
having
taken
Orders
by
any
Authority
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
may
by
your
Maiesties
Proclamation
be
commanded
forthwith
to
depart
out
of
this
Realm
,
and
all
other
your
Highness
'
s.
Dominions
;
and
neither
they
,
nor
any
other
to
return
or
come
hither
again
,
upon
peril
of
the
severest
penalty
of
the
Laws
now
in
force
against
them
;
and
that
all
your
Majesties
Subjects
may
hereby
also
be
admonished
not
to
receive
,
entertain
,
comfort
or
conceal
any
of
that
viperous
brood
,
upon
penalties
and
forfeitures
which
by
the
Lawes
may
be
imposed
upon
them
.
II.
That
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
give
streight
and
speedy
charge
to
the
Iustices
of
Peace
in
all
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
(
according
to
the
Laws
in
that
behalf
made
,
and
the
Orders
taken
by
your
Majesties
Privy-Councel
heretofore
for
policy
of
State
)
they
do
take
from
all
Popish
Recusants
legally
convicted
,
or
justly
suspected
;
all
such
Armor
,
Gunpowder
,
and
Munition
of
any
kinde
,
as
any
of
them
have
either
in
their
own
hands
,
or
in
the
hands
of
any
other
for
them
,
and
to
see
the
same
safely
kept
,
and
disposed
according
to
the
Law
,
leaving
for
the
necessary
defence
of
their
house
and
persons
,
so
much
as
by
the
Law
is
prescribed
.
III.
That
your
Majesty
will
please
to
command
all
Popish
Recusants
,
and
all
other
who
by
any
Law
or
Statute
are
prohibited
to
come
to
the
Kings
Court
,
forthwith
under
pain
of
your
heavy
displeasure
and
severe
Execution
of
your
Laws
against
them
,
to
retire
themselves
,
their
wives
and
families
from
or
about
London
,
to
their
several
dwellings
,
or
places
by
your
Laws
appointed
,
and
there
to
remain
confined
within
five
miles
of
their
dwelling
places
,
according
to
the
Lawes
of
this
your
Realm
:
And
for
that
purpose
to
discharge
all
By-past
Licences
granted
unto
them
for
their
repair
hither
;
And
that
they
presume
not
any
time
hereafter
to
repair
to
London
,
or
within
ten
miles
of
London
,
or
to
the
Kings
Court
,
or
to
the
Princes
Court
,
wheresoever
.
IV.
That
your
Majesty
would
forbid
and
restrain
the
great
resort
and
concourse
of
your
own
Subjects
,
for
the
hearing
of
Masse
,
or
other
Exercises
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
to
the
houses
of
foreign
Ambassadors
,
or
Agents
,
residing
here
for
the
service
of
their
several
Princes
or
States
.
V.
That
where
of
late
in
several
Counties
in
this
Realm
some
have
been
trusted
in
the
places
of
Lord-Lieutenants
,
Deputy-Lieutenants
,
Commissioners
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
Iustices
of
Peace
,
and
Captains
of
their
Countries
,
which
are
either
Popish
Recusants
,
or
Non-Communicants
by
the
space
of
a
year
now
last
past
,
or
which
do
not
usually
resort
to
the
Church
to
Divine
service
,
and
can
bring
no
good
Certificate
thereof
;
that
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
discharge
them
from
these
places
of
trust
,
by
which
they
have
that
power
in
the
Countrey
where
they
live
,
as
is
not
fit
to
be
put
into
the
hands
of
persons
so
affected
.
VI.
That
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
generally
to
put
the
Lawes
in
due
Execution
,
which
are
made
,
and
stand
in
force
against
Popish
Recusants
;
And
that
all
your
Iudges
,
Iustices
,
and
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
to
whose
care
these
things
are
committed
,
may
by
your
Maiesties
Proclamation
be
commanded
to
do
their
duty
therein
.
VII
.
That
seeing
we
are
thus
happily
delivered
from
that
danger
which
these
Treaties
now
dissolved
,
and
that
use
which
your
ill-affected
Subiects
made
thereof
,
would
certainly
have
drawn
upon
us
;
and
cannot
but
foresee
and
fear
least
the
like
may
hereafter
happen
,
and
unevitably
bring
such
peril
to
your
Maiesties
Kingdoms
:
We
are
most
humble
Suitors
to
your
gracious
Maiesty
,
to
secure
the
hearts
of
your
good
Subiects
by
the
engagement
of
your
Royal
word
unto
them
;
that
upon
no
occasion
of
Marriage
or
Treaty
,
or
other
request
in
that
behalf
from
any
foreign
Prince
or
States
whatsoever
,
you
will
take
off
,
or
slacken
the
Execution
of
your
Laws
against
the
Popish
Recusants
.
To
which
our
humble
Petitions
,
proceeding
from
our
most
loyal
and
dutifull
affections
toward
your
Maiesty
,
our
care
of
our
Countries
good
,
and
our
confident
perswasion
that
this
will
much
advance
the
glory
of
Almighty
God
,
the
everlasting
honor
of
your
Maiesty
,
the
safety
of
your
Kingdom
,
and
the
encouragement
of
all
your
good
Subiects
:
We
do
most
humbly
beseech
your
Maiesty
to
vouchsafe
a
gracious
Answer
.
This
Petition
,
after
a
Conference
between
both
Houses
,
was
reduced
to
another
form
,
and
so
presented
to
the
King
.
To
which
his
Majesty
returned
this
Answer
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
both
Houses
,
I
Cannot
but
commend
your
zeal
in
offering
this
Petition
to
me
,
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Petition
.
yet
on
the
other
side
,
I
cannot
but
hold
my self
unfortunate
,
that
I
should
be
thought
to
need
a
spur
to
do
that
which
my
Conscience
and
duty
bindes
me
unto
.
What
Religion
I
am
of
,
my
Books
do
declare
,
my
profession
and
behavior
doth
shew
;
and
I
hope
in
God
I
shall
never
live
to
be
thought
otherwise
;
surely
I
shall
never
deserve
it
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
wish
it
may
be
written
in
Marble
,
and
remain
to
Posterity
as
a
mark
upon
me
,
when
I
shall
swerve
from
my
Religion
;
for
he
that
doth
dissemble
with
God
,
is
not
to
be
trusted
with
men
.
My
Lords
,
for
my
part
,
I
protest
before
God
,
that
my
heart
hath
bled
when
I
have
heard
of
the
increase
of
Popery
;
God
is
my
Iudge
it
hath
been
such
a
great
grief
to
me
,
that
it
hath
been
as
Thorns
in
my
Eyes
,
and
Pricks
in
my
Sides
;
and
so
far
I
have
been
,
and
shall
be
from
turning
another
way
.
And
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
you
shall
be
my
Confessors
,
that
one
way
or
other
it
hath
been
my
desire
to
hinder
the
growth
of
Popery
;
and
I
could
not
be
an
honest
man
if
I
should
have
done
otherwise
.
And
this
I
may
say
further
,
that
if
I
be
not
a
Martyr
,
I
am
sure
I
am
a
Confessor
;
and
in
some
sence
I
may
be
called
a
Martyr
,
as
in
the
Scripture
Isaac
was
persecuted
by
Ishmael
by
mocking
words
:
for
never
King
suffered
more
ill
Tongues
then
I
have
done
,
and
I
am
sure
for
no
cause
;
yet
I
have
been
far
from
persecution
;
for
I
have
ever
thought
that
no
way
more
encreased
any
Religion
then
persecution
,
according
to
that
saying
,
Sanguis
Martyrum
est
Semen
Ecclesiae
.
Now
my
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
for
your
Petition
,
I
will
not
onely
grant
the
substance
of
what
you
crave
,
but
add
somewhat
more
of
my
own
;
for
the
two
Treaties
being
already
annulled
(
as
I
have
declared
them
to
be
)
it
necessarily
follows
of
it self
,
that
which
you
desire
,
and
therefore
it
needs
no
more
;
But
that
I
do
declare
by
Proclamation
(
which
I
am
ready
to
do
)
that
all
Iesuites
and
Priests
do
depart
by
a
day
;
but
it
cannot
be
as
you
desire
by
our
Proclamation
to
be
out
of
all
my
Dominions
;
for
a
Proclamation
here
extends
but
to
this
Kingdom
.
This
I
will
do
and
more
,
I
will
Command
all
my
Iudges
when
they
go
their
Circuits
,
to
keep
the
same
courses
,
for
putting
all
the
Laws
in
Execution
against
Recusants
,
as
they
were
wont
to
do
before
these
Treaties
;
for
the
Laws
are
still
in
force
,
and
were
never
dispenced
with
by
me
:
God
is
my
Iudge
they
were
never
so
intended
by
me
;
but
as
I
told
you
in
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
,
you
must
give
me
leave
as
a
good
horseman
,
sometimes
to
use
the
Reins
,
and
not
alwayes
to
use
the
Spurs
:
So
now
there
needs
nothing
but
my
Declaration
for
the
disarming
of
them
,
that
is
ready
done
by
the
Laws
,
and
shall
be
done
as
you
desired
:
and
more
,
I
will
take
order
for
the
shamefull
disorder
of
the
resorting
of
my
Subjects
to
all
foreign
Ambassadors
;
for
this
I
will
advise
with
my
Councel
how
it
may
be
best
reformed
.
It
is
true
,
that
the
houses
of
Ambassadors
are
priviledged
places
;
and
Major
though
they
cannot
take
them
out
of
their
houses
,
yet
the
Lord
and
Mr
Recorder
of
London
,
may
take
some
of
them
as
they
come
from
thence
,
and
make
them
examples
;
another
point
I
will
add
concerning
the
education
of
their
children
,
of
which
I
have
had
a
principal
care
,
as
the
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
other
Lords
of
my
Councel
can
bear
me
witness
,
with
whom
I
have
advised
about
this
business
;
for
in
good
faith
it
is
a
shame
their
Children
should
be
bred
here
,
as
if
they
were
at
Rome
.
So
I
do
grant
not
onely
your
desire
,
but
more
.
I
am
sorry
I
was
not
the
first
mover
of
it
to
you
,
but
had
you
not
done
it
,
I
would
have
done
it
my self
.
Now
for
the
second
part
of
your
Petition
,
you
have
here
given
me
the
best
advice
in
the
world
;
for
it
is
against
the
rule
of
wisdom
that
a
King
should
suffer
any
of
his
Subjects
to
transgress
the
Laws
by
the
intercession
of
other
Princes
:
and
therefore
assure
your selves
that
(
by
the
Grace
of
God
)
I
will
be
carefull
that
no
such
conditions
be
foisted
in
upon
any
other
Treaty
whatsoever
;
for
it
is
fit
my
Subjects
should
stand
or
fall
to
their
own
Laws
.
This
Petition
was
furthered
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
still
retained
the
memory
of
his
ill-usage
in
Spain
,
and
the
Spanish
Ambassador
being
netled
thereat
,
accused
him
to
the
King
,
not
without
some
reflection
upon
the
Prince
himself
;
with
some
difficulty
they
procured
a
secret
entercourse
with
the
King
,
and
suggested
unto
him
matters
of
near
and
high
concernment
to
his
Royal
dignity
and
person
.
The
Spanish
Ambassadors
accuse
Buckingham
to
the
King
of
matters
of
high
concernment
.
They
tell
him
,
that
being
besieged
,
and
closed
up
by
the
Dukes
Servants
and
Vassals
,
he
was
no
more
a
freeman
:
That
he
was
to
be
confined
to
his
Countrey-house
and
Pastimes
,
the
Prince
having
years
and
parts
answerable
for
publick
Government
.
That
the
Duke
had
reconciled
himself
to
all
popular
men
,
such
as
Oxford
,
Southampton
,
Essex
,
Say
,
and
others
,
and
sought
to
raise
an
opinion
of
his
own
greatness
,
and
to
make
the
King
grow
less
;
and
that
all
looked
towards
the
rising
Sun
.
Hereupon
they
advise
the
King
to
free
himself
from
this
Captivity
,
and
eminent
Danger
,
and
to
cut
off
so
ungratefull
an
affecter
of
Popularity
,
and
greatness
,
and
so
he
should
shew
himself
to
be
as
he
was
reputed
,
the
oldest
and
wisest
King
in
Europe
.
These
secrets
were
quickly
blown
abroad
,
and
brought
to
the
Dukes
Ear.
But
whatsoever
impression
the
King
received
from
them
,
the
thing
whereupon
he
insisted
openly
,
was
,
the
demand
of
particular
proofs
.
But
all
their
Answers
consisted
of
Arguments
against
declaring
the
names
of
the
Conspirators
;
whereupon
the
Kings
Privy-Counsellors
,
and
other
principal
Subjects
were
examined
upon
oaths
,
and
Interrogatories
most
pertinent
to
the
Accusation
were
propounded
to
them
;
but
this
examination
discovered
nothing
.
The
King
turned
again
to
the
Ambassadors
with
new
instances
to
make
a
clear
discovery
,
but
they
still
resolved
to
conceal
the
Authors
.
And
it
was
alledged
by
their
Partakers
,
and
intimated
to
the
King
,
that
the
things
were
such
as
could
not
be
evidenced
by
Legal
proofs
,
because
the
persons
by
whose
testimony
they
may
be
confirmed
,
do
for
fear
of
a
most
potent
Adversary
withdraw
themselves
,
and
the
Ambassadors
never
had
the
freedom
personally
to
speak
to
his
Majesty
in
the
absence
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
an
example
(
say
they
)
unusual
with
other
Kings
,
and
never
to
be
taken
well
,
except
when
the
King
is
weak
in
judgement
,
and
wants
experience
,
and
a
man
wise
and
circumspect
supplies
his
place
.
But
here
(
said
the
Ambassador
,
)
is
a
prudent
King
,
and
a
Favorite
young
,
rash
,
and
heady
,
whose
continual
presence
did
argue
guilt
and
fear
;
and
his
Majesties
most
faithfull
Servants
dare
not
so
much
as
disclose
their
minds
.
Moreover
they
suggest
that
the
business
of
the
Palatinate
was
by
him
taken
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Kings
Council
,
and
referred
to
the
Parliament
;
that
he
did
arrogate
to
himself
the
thanks
of
all
things
acceptable
,
and
was
stiled
the
Redeemer
of
his
Country
;
and
he
would
have
it
believed
,
that
he
hath
a
dominion
over
the
Kings
and
Princes
will
.
And
things
standing
thus
,
though
many
may
be
found
that
will
speak
against
the
King
,
yet
none
will
appear
to
speak
against
the
Duke
:
For
which
causes
these
close
Informers
besought
his
Majesty
to
free
his
Vassals
from
fear
and
diffidence
,
who
otherwise
will
dare
discover
nothing
for
his
preservation
.
But
these
dark
Intelligences
had
no
other
issue
,
The
issue
of
those
Accusations
.
then
the
moving
of
King
Iames
to
represent
to
the
King
of
Spain
the
miscarriages
of
his
Ambassadors
,
remitting
the
cause
unto
him
,
with
a
demand
of
Justice
and
reparation
,
for
that
the
Information
was
sufficient
to
put
impressions
in
him
of
perpetual
jealousies
of
the
Duke
.
Hereupon
when
the
Ambassadors
were
returned
home
,
they
suffered
a
few
dayes
confinement
,
but
were
afterwards
rather
rewarded
and
further
imployed
:
For
in
the
Court
of
Spain
,
Buckinghams
name
was
odious
,
and
the
Princes
honor
of
little
value
,
and
the
Kings
reputation
at
a
low
ebb
:
divers
particular
Enmities
were
already
begun
between
the
Subjects
of
both
Crowns
,
the
English
Merchants
were
oppressed
in
the
Spanish
Ports
.
Notwithstanding
the
Dukes
vast
power
and
popularity
,
The
Earl
of
Bristol
protests
against
the
Dukes
Narration
,
is
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
.
the
Earl
of
Bristol
refused
to
bow
before
him
.
The
Earl
,
though
his
charge
were
heavy
,
and
his
Cause
strongly
prejudiced
,
did
not
abandon
his
own
defence
,
but
protested
against
the
Dukes
Narration
of
the
Spanish
Affairs
,
and
was
committed
to
the
Tower
,
being
not
admitted
into
the
Kings
presence
,
nor
to
plead
his
Cause
before
him
.
He
was
to
the
Duke
a
stout
and
dangerous
Enemy
;
insomuch
,
that
he
was
said
to
violate
the
rules
of
the
prudent
Mariner
,
who
in
a
Storm
and
foul
weather
,
is
accustomed
rather
to
pull
down
,
then
to
hoise
up
Sailes
.
Saturday
the
29
of
May
,
the
King
being
come
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
and
his
Majesty
and
the
Lords
in
their
Robes
,
Sir
Thomas
Crew
Speaker
,
being
come
to
the
Bar
,
and
the
Commons
present
,
he
made
this
Speech
.
The
Speakers
and
the
Kings
Speech
at
the
Adjournment
of
the
Parliament
.
THat
God
to
his
own
great
glory
had
brought
this
Session
of
the
Parliament
so
happily
begun
,
to
so
happy
an
end
,
that
both
Houses
and
every
particular
Member
thereof
had
given
their
willing
assent
even
with
one
voice
,
unto
the
Advice
which
his
Majesty
was
pleased
so
low
to
descend
as
to
demand
of
them
.
As
there
was
not
an
hammer
heard
in
the
building
of
the
House
of
God
,
so
in
this
great
Business
there
was
not
a
Negative
voice
,
nor
any
jarring
among
them
:
But
their
time
was
wholly
spent
in
the
business
of
Parliament
,
in
which
they
had
prepared
many
Bills
profitable
for
the
Common-wealth
,
and
shewed
the
several
natures
of
those
Bills
:
some
for
the
service
of
God
,
and
restraint
of
Recusants
;
some
to
redress
the
Enormities
of
the
Commonwealth
;
others
of
his
Majesties
grace
and
bounty
to
his
people
;
and
some
concerning
the
Prince's
Highness
touching
his
own
Lands
,
and
others
to
settle
strife
in
particular
Estates
;
all
which
do
wait
for
and
humbly
desire
his
Majesties
Royal
assent
.
He
shewed
also
what
great
joy
they
all
received
for
the
Dissolution
of
the
two
Treaties
with
Spain
;
and
that
Commissioners
are
required
to
see
the
Edicts
performed
against
Recusants
and
Iesuites
,
the
Locusts
of
Rome
,
wherein
will
consist
his
Majesties
chiefest
safety
.
And
they
do
render
him
humble
thanks
for
their
antient
Priviledges
,
which
they
fully
enjoyed
this
Parliament
,
and
their
so
often
access
unto
his
Majesties
presence
;
and
more
especially
for
his
Majesties
general
,
large
,
liberal
and
free
Pardon
,
shewing
the
benefit
thereof
,
and
reciting
the
particulars
.
He
also
presented
the
Bill
of
Three
entire
Subsidies
,
and
Three
Fifteens
and
Tenths
granted
this
Session
,
and
declared
the
cheerfulness
of
the
grant
thereof
:
And
making
his
earnest
prayers
unto
Almighty
God
to
direct
his
Majesties
heart
to
make
his
own
Sword
his
Sheriff
to
put
his
Son-in-law
in
possession
of
his
Palatinate
,
the
antient
Inheritance
of
his
Royal
Grandchildren
,
he
ended
,
humbly
craving
pardon
for
himself
and
his
own
errors
committed
this
Session
.
Unto
which
his
Majesty
presently
made
answer
,
beginning
with
the
last
of
the
Speakers
Speech
touching
their
Freedom
,
which
he
promised
to
continue
unto
them
in
as
large
a
manner
as
ever
they
enjoyed
the
same
.
And
for
the
Restitution
of
his
Son-in-law
,
protested
his
continual
care
thereof
,
and
his
great
grief
if
he
should
not
see
an
assured
hope
before
he
died
;
and
vowed
that
all
the
Subsidies
,
for
which
he
heartily
thanked
them
,
though
it
had
not
been
so
tied
and
limited
,
should
have
been
bestowed
that
way
.
His
Majesty
remembred
them
,
that
nothing
was
given
to
relieve
his
own
wants
;
which
he
expecteth
at
the
ne●●
Session
the
beginning
of
Winter
.
He
acknowledged
the
obedience
and
good
respect
of
the
Commons
in
all
things
this
Parliament
,
for
which
(
as
he
was
pleased
to
say
)
he
thanks
them
heart●ly
and
without
complement
;
and
if
they
please
to
continue
the
same
at
their
next
meeting
,
it
will
make
this
the
happiest
Parliament
that
ever
was
.
His
Majesty
spake
also
of
the
Grievances
presented
unto
him
yesterday
by
the
Commons
at
Whitehall
,
promising
them
a
full
Answer
at
their
next
meeting
:
That
he
had
looked
over
them
,
and
was
glad
they
were
of
no
greater
importance
.
His
Majesty
remembred
the
House
to
handle
Grievances
at
their
next
meeting
,
and
to
hunt
after
none
,
nor
to
present
any
but
those
of
importance
:
He
promised
to
go
over
them
all
,
and
to
give
a
free
answer
,
such
as
should
be
good
for
his
People
,
not
respecting
any
Creature
whatsoever
,
and
that
he
will
advise
herein
with
his
Council
and
Judges
.
At
this
time
his
Majesty
said
,
he
would
shew
them
his
grievances
;
first
,
that
they
grieve
at
the
Reformation
of
Building
about
London
with
Brick
,
which
he
intendeth
onely
for
the
Beauty
and
more
●afety
of
the
City
,
therefore
he
will
go
through
with
it
;
and
if
the
Commissioners
offend
herein
,
let
the
party
aggrieved
complain
,
and
he
will
redress
it
;
that
the
form
of
proceedings
used
by
the
Commons
in
this
Parliament
is
also
a
grievance
unto
his
Majesty
,
for
that
they
did
not
call
the
Commissioners
,
whom
they
complained
of
,
before
them
,
touching
their
complaint
against
Doctor
Aynan
;
his
Majesty
said
their
oath
of
Supremacy
forbids
them
to
meddle
with
Church
matters
:
besides
they
complain
against
him
,
and
never
heard
him
Touching
their
complaint
against
the
Apothecaries
,
his
Majesty
protested
his
care
therein
to
be
onely
for
his
peoples
health
;
it
is
dangerous
for
every
one
to
meddle
with
Apothecaries
ware
,
and
the
Grocers
have
a
Trade
beside
.
His
fourth
grievance
is
,
that
Seditious
Books
are
so
frequently
printed
,
which
he
will
be
carefull
to
prevent
hereafter
.
Fifthly
,
for
calling
in
so
many
Patents
,
appointing
the
Patentees
to
wait
so
many
days
with
their
Council
,
and
never
to
hear
them
;
wherefore
his
Majesty
warned
them
to
call
for
no
more
hereafter
,
unless
they
first
knew
them
to
be
grievous
to
the
people
;
and
so
his
Majesty
concluded
with
thanks
for
the
Commons
good
carriage
towards
him
and
his
Lords
this
Session
.
Then
the
Lord
Keeper
spake
to
the
particulars
of
the
Speakers
Speech
,
and
by
his
Majesties
command
approved
them
all
,
alluding
the
general
consent
of
both
Houses
to
the
Septuagint
directed
by
the
Holy
Ghost
;
and
touching
the
Speakers
desire
for
the
Kings
assent
to
the
Bills
past
both
Houses
,
he
said
the
royal
assent
is
proper
to
the
Lawgiver
;
and
shewed
,
that
it
is
best
for
the
people
;
that
this
is
in
his
Majesties
power
,
and
not
in
themselves
;
for
the
King
knoweth
what
is
best
to
be
granted
unto
his
people
,
as
may
appear
by
the
Petition
that
Bathsheba
made
to
King
Solomon
,
to
give
unto
Adonijah
Abishag
to
wife
,
which
had
Solomon
granted
,
he
had
given
Adonijah
means
to
usurp
the
Kingdom
,
contrary
to
Bathsheba's
meaning
;
and
such
is
his
Majesties
intent
this
day
for
such
Bills
which
he
will
not
pass
.
That
his
Majesty
had
given
his
consent
to
all
the
Bills
of
Grace
,
and
to
the
Bill
of
the
continuance
of
some
Statutes
,
and
repeal
of
others
,
so
necessary
,
and
for
the
good
of
the
people
.
That
his
Majesty
accepteth
in
good
part
their
thanks
for
his
general
Pardon
which
he
hath
so
freely
granted
unto
his
Subjects
;
but
his
special
command
is
that
those
that
are
in
Office
,
do
look
strictly
to
the
execution
of
Laws
against
Recusants
;
the
Subsidies
his
Majesties
graciously
accepteth
,
and
therefore
imitates
not
the
Story
in
Macrobius
of
one
who
had
all
his
debts
paid
,
and
instead
of
thanks
answered
,
mihi
nihil
;
though
this
be
given
to
the
Palatinate
,
his
Majesty
interpreteth
it
as
given
to
himself
,
and
rendreth
to
you
all
hearty
thanks
for
the
same
.
The
Lord
Keeper
having
ended
his
Speech
,
the
Clerk
of
the
Crown
stood
up
,
and
read
the
title
of
the
Bills
passed
both
Houses
;
and
the
Clerk
of
the
Parliament
read
his
Majesties
Answer
to
each
Bill
,
which
being
done
,
his
Majesty
remembred
the
breaking
up
of
three
Parliaments
together
,
and
the
happy
conclusion
of
this
Session
,
and
puts
the
Commons
again
in
minde
,
that
at
their
next
meeting
they
do
so
carry
themselves
that
this
Parliament
may
be
as
happily
continued
to
the
end
.
At
the
Parliament
holden
at
Westminster
by
Prorogation
,
the
Nineteenth
day
of
February
,
Anno
Regis
Iacobi
Angliae
,
Franciae
&
Hiberniae
vicesimo
primo
,
&
Scotiae
quinquagesimo
septimo
,
These
Acts
were
passed
.
-
1.
AN
Act
for
making
perpetual
an
Act
made
Anno
39
Eliz.
Entituled
,
An
Act
for
the
Erecting
of
Hospitals
and
Workhouses
for
the
Poor
.
-
2.
An
Act
for
the
quiet
of
the
Subject
against
Concealments
.
-
3.
An
Act
concerning
Monopolies
,
and
Dispensations
with
Penal
Laws
.
-
4.
An
Act
for
ease
of
the
Subjects
concerning
Informations
upon
Penal
Statutes
.
-
5.
An
Act
,
That
Sheriffs
,
their
Heirs
&c.
having
a
Quietus
est
,
shall
be
discharged
of
their
Accompts
,
with
the
Judges
opinion
therein
.
-
6.
An
Act
concerning
Women
convicted
of
small
Felonies
.
-
7.
An
Act
to
repress
Drunkenness
,
and
to
restrain
the
haunting
of
Inns
,
&c.
-
8.
An
Act
to
punish
Abuses
in
procuring
Supersedeas
of
the
Peace
out
of
the
Courts
at
Westminster
,
and
to
prevent
the
Abuses
in
procuring
Writs
of
Certiorari
out
of
the
said
Courts
,
&c.
-
9.
An
Act
for
the
Free
Trade
of
Welsh
Clothes
,
&c.
in
England
and
Wales
.
-
10.
An
Act
to
repeal
a
Branch
of
the
Statute
An.
34
H.
8.
Entituled
An
Act
for
certain
Ordinances
in
the
Kings
Dominions
,
and
Principality
of
Wale
.
-
11.
An
Act
for
Confirmation
of
a
Judgment
given
for
his
Majesty
in
a
Scire
facias
against
Henry
Heron
,
and
for
Declaration
of
the
Letters
Patents
therein
mentioned
to
be
void
.
-
12.
An
Act
to
make
perpetual
the
Act
for
ease
in
pleading
against
troublesom
Suits
prosecuted
against
Justices
of
the
Peace
,
Mayors
,
&c.
-
13.
An
Act
for
the
further
reformation
of
Jeofails
.
-
14.
An
Act
to
admit
the
Subject
to
plead
the
General
Issue
in
Informations
of
Intrusion
brought
on
the
Kings
behalf
,
and
to
retain
his
Possession
till
Trial.
-
15.
An
Act
to
enable
Judges
and
Justices
to
give
restitution
of
Possession
in
certain
cases
.
-
16.
An
Act
for
Limitation
of
Actions
,
and
for
avoiding
of
Suits
in
Law
.
-
17.
An
Act
against
Usury
.
-
18.
An
Act
for
the
Continuance
of
a
former
Statute
made
4ᵒ
Iac.
Entituled
,
An
Act
for
the
true
making
of
Woollen
Clothes
.
-
19.
An
Act
for
the
further
Description
of
a
Bankrupt
,
and
relief
of
Creditors
against
such
as
shall
become
Bankrupts
,
and
for
inflicting
of
Corporal
punishment
upon
them
in
some
Cases
.
-
20.
An
Act
to
prevent
Swearing
and
Cursing
.
-
21.
An
Act
concerning
Hostlers
and
Inholders
.
-
22.
An
Act
explaining
a
Statute
An.
3
,
4
,
&
5
E.
6.
concerning
the
Traders
of
Butter
and
Cheese
.
-
23.
An
Act
to
avoid
Delaies
by
removing
of
Actions
out
of
Inferior
Courts
.
-
24.
An
Act
for
relief
of
Creditors
against
such
as
die
in
Execution
.
-
25.
An
Act
for
relief
of
Patentees
,
Tenants
and
Farmers
of
Crown-Lands
and
Duchy-Lands
.
-
26.
An
Act
against
such
as
shall
levy
any
Fine
,
suffer
any
Recovery
,
knowledge
any
Statute
,
Recognisance
,
Bail
or
Judgment
in
the
name
of
any
person
not
privy
thereunto
.
-
27.
An
Act
to
prevent
the
murthering
of
Bastard-children
.
-
28.
An
Act
to
continue
divers
Statutes
,
and
repeal
others
.
-
29.
An
Act
to
enable
Prince
Charls
to
make
Leases
of
Lands
parcel
of
the
Duchy
of
Cornwal
,
or
annexed
to
the
same
.
-
30.
An
Act
to
assure
York-House
and
other
Lands
to
the
King
,
and
to
assure
the
Manors
of
Brighton
,
Santon
,
and
other
Lands
to
the
Archbishop
of
York
,
&c.
-
31.
An
Act
for
the
good
Government
of
the
Makers
of
Knives
in
Hallam-shire
in
the
County
of
York
.
-
32.
An
Act
to
make
the
Thames
Navigable
from
Bercot
to
Oxon.
-
33.
An
Act
for
the
Subsidies
of
the
Clergy
.
-
34.
An
Act
for
Three
Subsidies
,
Three
Fifteens
and
Tenths
granted
by
the
Temporalty
,
with
the
Judges
opinions
.
-
35.
An
Act
for
the
Kings
General
Pardon
.
Private
Acts.
-
36.
An
Act
for
the
Confirmation
of
Wadham-Colledge
in
Oxon
,
and
the
Possessions
thereof
.
-
37.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalizing
of
Philip
Burlemacchi
.
-
38.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalizing
of
Giles
Vandeput
.
-
39.
An
Act
to
enable
William
Earl
of
Hereford
,
and
Sir
Francis
Seymor
Knight
,
to
sell
Lands
for
the
paiments
of
Debts
,
and
establishing
other
Lands
.
-
40.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalizing
of
Sir
Robert
Anstrother
,
Sir
George
Abercromy
Knights
,
and
Iohn
Cragge
Doctor
of
Physick
.
-
41.
An
Act
to
confirm
the
Copiholders
Estates
of
Stepney
and
Hackney
,
according
to
a
Decree
in
Chancery
between
the
Lord
of
the
Manor
and
the
said
Copiholders
.
-
42.
An
Act
to
confirm
an
assurance
of
Lands
sold
by
Sir
Thomas
Beaumont
Knight
and
his
wife
,
to
Sir
Thomas
Cheek
Knight
.
-
43.
An
Act
to
erect
a
Free-school
and
Alms-house
,
and
House
of
Correction
in
Lincolnshire
.
-
44.
An
Act
to
enable
Martin
Calthorp
to
sell
Lands
for
preferment
of
younger
Children
,
and
paiment
of
Debts
.
-
45.
An
Act
for
setling
the
Manor
of
Goodneston
and
other
Lands
of
Sir
Edward
Ingram
Knight
.
-
46.
An
Act
to
enable
Dame
Alice
Dudley
wife
of
Sir
Robert
Dudley
Knight
,
to
assure
the
Manor
of
Killingworth
and
other
Lands
to
Prince
Charls
.
-
47.
An
Act
to
confirm
an
Exchange
of
Lands
between
Prince
Charls
and
Sir
Lewis
Watson
Knight
and
Baronet
.
-
48.
An
Act
for
the
setling
of
the
Lands
of
Anthony
Vicount
Montague
,
for
paiment
of
his
Debts
and
raising
of
Portions
.
-
49.
An
Act
to
enable
Sir
Richard
Lumley
Knight
to
sell
Lands
for
the
paiment
of
his
Debts
and
preferment
of
Children
.
-
50.
An
Act
to
confirm
a
Decree
in
Chancery
made
by
the
consent
of
the
Lord
of
Painswick
in
Com.
Glouc.
and
his
Customary
Tenants
there
.
-
51.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalization
of
Sir
Francis
Steward
Knight
,
Walter
Steward
,
James
Maxwell
,
William
Car
,
and
Iames
Levingston
,
Esquires
.
-
52.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalization
of
Iohn
Young
Doctor
of
Divinity
.
-
53.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalizing
of
Iane
Murrey
Widow
,
and
William
Murrey
Esquire
.
-
54.
An
Act
to
make
good
a
Conveyance
of
Little
Munden
made
from
Sir
Peter
Vanlore
Knight
,
and
Sir
Charls
Caesar
Knight
,
unto
Edmond
Woodhall
Esquire
and
his
heirs
.
-
55.
An
Act
to
enable
Vincent
Low
to
sell
Lands
for
paiment
of
his
Debts
.
-
56.
An
Act
to
enable
Toby
Palyvicine
to
sell
Lands
for
the
paiment
of
Debts
and
preferment
of
Children
.
-
57.
An
Act
for
Naturalizing
of
Sir
Robert
Car
Knight
.
-
58.
An
Act
to
confirm
the
Manor
of
New-Langport
and
Seavans
,
and
other
Lands
late
being
the
Inheritance
of
Sir
Henry
James
Knight
in
a
Premunire
convicted
,
unto
Martin
Lumley
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
Alice
Woodriff
widow
,
and
Edward
Cropley
,
&c.
-
59.
An
Act
for
Naturalizing
of
Sir
Stephen
Leisure
.
-
60.
An
Act
for
Naturalizing
of
Iames
Marquis
of
Hamilton
.
-
61.
An
Act
for
Naturalizing
of
Sir
William
Anstrother
Knight
,
Doctor
Balcanqual
,
and
Patrick
Abercromy
.
-
62.
An
Act
to
confirm
the
Sale
of
Lands
made
by
Sir
Edward
Heron
Knight
unto
Bevel
Moulsworth
Esquire
,
and
to
enable
the
said
Sir
Edward
to
sell
other
Lands
for
paiment
of
Debts
,
and
to
settle
other
Lands
upon
Robert
and
Edward
Heron.
-
63.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalizing
of
Abigal
Little
,
and
William
Little
her
son
.
-
64.
An
Act
for
the
etablishing
of
Lands
upon
Iohn
Mohun
Esquire
son
of
Sir
Rowland
Mohun
Knight
and
Baronet
,
according
to
the
Agreements
made
between
them
.
-
65.
An
Act
to
enable
Edward
Alco●k
to
fell
the
Manor
of
Rampton
and
other
Lands
.
-
66.
An
Act
to
explain
a
Statute
made
Anno
13
Eliz.
for
assuring
of
Eighty
two
pounds
ten
shillings
per
annum
to
the
Bishop
of
Coventry
and
Lichfield
for
ever
,
out
of
Manors
and
Lands
thereby
assured
to
Edmund
Fisher
and
his
heirs
.
-
67.
An
Act
for
the
establishing
of
Three
Lectures
in
Divinity
,
according
to
the
Will
of
Thomas
Wettenhall
Esquire
.
-
68.
An
Act
for
the
repairing
of
the
River
running
to
Colchester
,
and
paving
of
the
Town
there
.
-
69.
An
Act
to
enable
Francis
Clerk
Knight
to
sell
Lands
for
the
paiment
of
Debts
and
raising
of
Portions
.
-
70.
An
Act
for
altering
of
Gavelkind-Lands
,
being
late
the
Lands
of
Thomas
Potter
Esquire
,
Sir
George
Rivers
Knight
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Rivers
Baronet
,
and
to
settle
the
Inheritance
of
them
upon
Sir
Iohn
Rivors
and
his
heirs
.
-
71.
An
Act
to
make
the
Lands
of
Thomas
Earl
of
Middlesex
subject
to
the
paiment
of
his
Debts
.
-
72.
An
Act
for
the
Sale
of
the
Manor
of
Abbots-Hall
,
late
the
Possessions
of
Sir
Iames
Pointz
deceased
,
that
the
Monies
thereby
raised
may
be
distributed
amongst
his
Creditors
according
to
his
Last
Will
.
-
73.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalizing
of
Elizabeth
Vere
and
Mary
Vere
,
the
Daughters
of
Sir
Horatio
Vere
Knight
.
This
Summer
,
Four
Regiments
of
Foot
were
raised
for
the
service
of
the
United
Provinces
,
to
be
imployed
against
the
Emperor
,
under
the
Command
of
four
Noble
Colonels
,
the
Earls
of
Oxford
,
Essex
,
and
Southampton
,
and
the
Lord
Willougby
.
The
Town
of
Frankendal
having
been
sequestred
into
the
hands
of
the
Archduchess
Isabella
Clara
Eugenia
Infanta
of
Spain
,
Kings
Iames
demands
the
Town
of
Frankendal
deposited
in
the
Archduc●hess
hands
.
for
the
term
of
Eighteen
moneths
,
and
that
time
now
growing
to
an
end
,
being
to
expire
about
the
middle
of
October
next
;
The
King
commanded
those
Lords
and
others
that
were
Commissioners
in
that
Treaty
between
his
Majesty
and
the
Archduchess
,
to
assemble
and
deliberate
what
was
fit
to
be
done
concerning
the
remanding
,
receiving
,
and
ordering
of
that
Town
.
The
Commissioners
unanimously
were
of
opinion
,
That
it
was
fit
for
his
Majesty
both
in
Honor
and
Interest
to
remand
it
,
and
according
to
the
Capitulation
to
place
therein
a
Garrison
of
Fifteen
hundred
Foot
and
Two
hundred
Horse
,
with
sufficient
Victuals
for
six
moneths
,
and
a
sufficient
quantity
of
all
Munition
:
The
Infanta
having
accorded
in
the
Treaty
to
give
them
a
passage
through
the
King
of
Spain's
Low-Countries
;
The
King
approved
and
resolved
to
follow
the
Advice
,
and
gave
Order
to
the
Council
of
War
to
consider
and
discuss
the
manner
of
demanding
the
Town
,
and
the
way
and
means
of
raising
the
men
,
and
conducting
them
thither
,
and
of
maintaining
and
supplying
the
Garrison
with
Munition
and
all
things
necessary
.
On
the
day
that
Frankendal
was
to
be
redelivered
,
Spinola
marches
out
of
the
Town
,
and
immediately
Re-enters
.
Spinola
with
his
Forces
marcheth
out
of
the
Town
;
and
finding
none
of
the
King
of
Great
Britains
Forces
ready
to
enter
it
,
instantly
re-enters
and
takes
possession
,
pulls
down
the
King
of
England's
Arms
,
and
sets
up
the
King
of
Spain's
.
Yet
did
the
Noble
Spaniard
leave
standing
the
Monument
of
two
Brothers
,
fighting
and
stout
Enemies
of
theirs
,
in
opposition
of
whose
valor
the
Spaniard
had
gained
much
honor
,
but
overcame
them
at
last
.
The
Monument
is
standing
in
the
Dutch
Church
in
Frankendal
upon
a
fair
Tomb
,
with
this
Inscription
,
In
beatissimam
memoriam
Dom.
Generosi
Gulielmi
Fairfax
Anglo-Britanni
,
Honoratissimi
Domini
Thomae
Fairfax
de
Denton
in
Com.
Ebor.
Equitis
Aurati
filii
,
Cohortis
Anglicani
Ducis
insignis
;
Qui
annis
natus
circiter
XXVI
.
post
animi
plurima
edita
testimonia
invictissimi
,
unà
cum
Joanne
fratre
suo
juniore
,
in
obsidione
Francovalenti
,
hic
factâ
eruptione
arreptus
,
ille
ictu
bombardae
percussus
,
occubuere
.
Anno
M.DC.XXI
.
This
Monument
was
erected
by
the
Town
of
Frankendal
,
in
memory
of
those
two
Brothers
,
who
were
Uncles
to
that
Valiant
,
Victorious
,
and
Self-denying
General
,
THOMAS
Lord
FAIRFAX
,
late
Commander
in
Chief
of
the
Parliaments
Armies
in
England
.
King
Iames
very
desirous
of
a
Match
with
France
.
In
France
,
the
Marriage-Treaty
was
not
so
fair
,
smooth
and
plausible
in
the
progress
,
as
in
the
entrance
.
King
Iames
,
admiring
the
Alliance
of
mighty
Kings
,
though
of
a
Contrary
Religion
,
as
also
fearing
the
disgrace
of
another
Breach
,
desired
the
Match
unmeasurably
;
which
the
French
well
perceived
,
and
abated
of
their
forwardness
,
and
enlarged
their
Demands
in
favor
of
Papists
(
as
the
Spaniards
had
done
before
them
)
and
strained
the
King
to
the
Concession
of
such
Immunities
,
as
he
had
promised
to
his
Parliament
,
that
he
would
never
grant
upon
the
mediation
of
Forein
Princes
.
The
Cardinal
Richlieu
being
in
the
infancie
of
his
favor
,
and
appointed
to
the
managing
of
the
Treaty
,
assured
the
Catholicks
of
Great
Britain
,
that
the
most
Christian
King
remembring
that
he
was
born
and
raised
up
no
less
for
the
propagation
of
the
Catholick
Cause
,
then
for
the
enlarging
of
his
own
Dominions
,
was
resolved
to
obtain
honorable
Terms
for
Religion
,
or
never
to
conclude
the
Match
:
And
for
his
own
part
,
such
was
his
compassion
towards
them
,
that
if
he
might
work
their
deliverance
,
or
better
their
condition
,
not
only
with
Counsel
,
interest
and
authority
,
but
with
his
life
and
blood
,
he
would
gladly
do
it
.
The
Match
with
France
concluded
.
However
,
this
Treaty
held
fewer
moneths
,
then
the
years
that
were
spent
in
that
of
Spain
.
Indeed
,
the
Motion
from
England
had
a
braver
expression
,
seeing
a
Wife
was
here
considered
as
the
only
object
of
the
Treaty
;
whereas
that
of
Spain
was
accompanied
with
a
further
expectation
,
to
wit
,
the
rendring
of
the
Palatinate
to
King
Iames
his
children
.
In
August
the
Match
was
concluded
,
and
in
November
the
Articles
were
sworne
unto
by
King
Iames
,
Prince
Charls
,
and
the
French
King
.
The
Articles
concerning
Religion
were
not
much
short
of
those
for
the
Spanish
Match
.
The
Conclusion
of
the
Treaty
was
seconded
in
France
with
many
outward
expressions
of
Joy
,
as
Bonfires
and
the
like
:
Whereupon
the
Privy-Council
sent
to
the
Lord
Mayor
of
London
,
requiring
the
like
to
be
done
here
.
Count
Mansfield
arrrives
in
England
;
12000
Foot
and
200
horse
raised
to
go
under
his
command
.
This
year
Count
Mansfield
arrived
in
England
,
whose
reception
was
splendid
and
honorable
:
He
was
entertained
in
the
Prince
his
House
in
S.
Iames's
,
and
served
in
great
state
by
some
of
the
Kings
Officers
.
A
Press
went
through
the
Kingdom
for
the
raising
of
Twelve
thousand
Foot
,
with
two
Troops
of
Horse
,
to
go
under
his
Command
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Palatinate
.
These
Forces
were
intended
to
pass
through
France
into
Germany
,
the
French
having
promised
as
well
an
Addition
of
Strength
,
as
a
free
passage
.
In
the
mean
while
there
were
those
that
secretly
sollicited
the
King
to
return
into
the
way
of
Spain
,
and
raised
suspitions
of
Mansfields
Enterprise
,
saying
he
was
the
Palsgraves
Scout
and
Spy
;
And
if
the
Puritans
desired
a
Kingdom
,
they
did
not
wish
it
to
the
most
illustrious
Prince
Charls
,
his
Majesties
best
and
true
Heir
,
but
to
the
Palatine
.
That
it
was
the
Dukes
Plot
,
and
the
Parliaments
Fury
,
to
begin
a
War
with
Spain
;
but
it
will
be
the
glory
of
his
Majesties
blessed
Reign
,
that
after
many
most
happy
years
,
that
Motto
of
his
(
Blessed
be
the
Peace-makers
)
might
even
●o
the
last
be
verified
of
him
in
the
letter
,
and
be
propounded
for
imitation
to
the
most
illustrious
Prince
,
and
that
the
experience
of
his
happy
Government
should
carry
the
Prince
in
a
connatural
motion
to
the
same
Counsels
of
Peace
.
And
at
the
same
time
,
the
more
circumspect
party
in
the
Spanish
Court
,
held
it
fit
to
continue
the
state
of
things
in
a
possibility
of
an
Accommodation
with
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
Gondomar
was
coming
again
for
England
to
procure
a
Peace
;
notwithstanding
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
used
all
diligence
,
to
combine
himself
with
that
Crown
,
offering
to
depend
wholly
thereon
,
so
that
he
may
be
thereby
protected
in
his
new
acquired
Dignity
.
But
in
these
Motions
the
Elector
of
Saxony
with
many
Reasons
,
advised
the
Emperor
to
apply
himself
to
the
setling
of
a
Peace
in
Germany
,
and
with
much
instance
besought
him
not
to
destroy
that
antient
House
of
the
Palatinate
.
Count
Mansfield
was
at
this
time
in
England
,
and
the
Forces
raised
in
the
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
were
put
under
his
Command
;
and
Marching
to
their
Rendezvous
at
Dover
,
committed
great
Spoils
and
Rapines
in
their
passage
through
the
Counties
.
At
that
Rendezvous
the
Colonels
and
Captains
were
assigned
to
receive
their
several
Regiments
and
Companies
from
the
Conductors
employed
by
those
several
Counties
where
the
Men
were
raised
.
A
List
of
some
of
the
Regiments
of
Foot
designed
for
that
Expedition
.
-
I.
-
EArl
of
Lincoln
,
Colonel
.
-
Lieut.
Col.
Allen.
-
Serjeant
Major
Bonithon
.
-
Sir
Edward
Fleetwood
.
-
Captain
Wirley
.
-
Capt.
Reynolds
.
-
Capt.
Babbington
.
-
Sir
Matthew
Carey
.
-
Capt.
Barlee
.
-
Capt.
Cromwel
.
-
II.
-
Viscount
Doncaster
,
Colonel
.
-
Sir
Iames
Ramsey
,
Lieut.
Colonel
.
-
Alexander
Hamilton
,
Serjeant
Major
-
Capt.
Archibald
Duglas
.
-
Capt.
Zouch
.
-
Capt.
Iohn
Duglas
.
-
Capt.
Pell
.
-
Capt.
William
Duglas
.
-
Capt.
George
Kellwood
.
-
Capt.
Andrew
Heatly
.
-
III.
-
Lord
Cromwel
,
Colonel
.
-
Lieut.
Col.
Dutton
.
-
Serjeant
Major
Gibson
.
-
Capt.
Basset
.
-
Capt.
Lane
.
-
Capt.
Vincent
Wright
.
-
Capt.
Ienner
.
-
Capt.
Vaughan
.
-
Capt.
Owseley
.
-
Capt.
Crane
.
-
IV.
-
Sir
Charles
Rich
,
Colonel
.
-
Lieut.
Col.
Hopton
.
-
Serjeant
Major
Killegrew
.
-
Sir
Warham
St.
Leiger
.
-
Sir
W.
Waller
.
-
Capt.
Burton
.
-
Capt.
Francis
Hammond
.
-
Capt.
Winter
.
-
Capt.
Goring
.
-
Capt.
Fowler
.
-
V.
-
Sir
Andrew
Grey
,
Colonel
.
-
Lieut.
Col.
Boswel
.
-
Serjeant
Major
Coburne
.
-
Capt.
David
Murray
.
-
Capt.
Murray
.
-
Capt.
Forbois
.
-
Capt.
Carew
.
-
Capt.
Ramsey
.
-
Capt.
Williams
.
-
Capt.
Beaton
.
-
VI.
-
Sir
Iohn
Borrough
,
Colonel
.
-
Lieut.
Col.
Bret.
-
Serjeant
Major
Willoughby
.
-
Capt.
William
Lake
.
-
Capt.
Roberts
.
-
Capt.
Webb
.
-
Capt.
Skipwith
.
-
Capt.
Thomas
Woodhouse
.
-
Capt.
George
.
-
Capt.
Mostian
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Lord
Admiral
,
was
required
to
employ
those
Ships
that
were
now
in
the
Narrow
Seas
,
or
in
the
Havens
ready
bound
for
any
Voyage
,
for
the
Transporting
this
Army
from
Dover
.
Count
Mansfield
received
his
Commission
from
King
Iames
,
bore
date
the
Seventh
of
November
,
One
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
and
four
,
and
was
to
this
effect
,
That
his
Majesty
at
the
Request
of
the
Prince
Elector
Palatine
,
and
the
Kings
Sister
his
Wife
,
doth
impower
Count
Mansfield
to
raise
an
Army
for
the
recovering
of
the
Estate
and
Dignity
of
the
Prince
Elector
,
and
appoints
that
the
Forces
so
raised
should
be
under
the
Government
of
the
said
Count
Mansfield
,
for
the
end
aforesaid
.
And
his
Majesty
further
declares
,
by
way
of
Negative
,
That
he
doth
not
intend
that
the
said
Count
shall
commit
any
spoil
upon
the
Countreys
or
Dominions
of
any
of
his
Majesties
Friends
and
Allies
;
and
more
particularly
,
He
doth
require
the
said
Count
not
to
make
any
invasion
,
or
do
any
act
of
War
against
the
Countrey
or
Dominion
,
which
of
right
appertain
and
are
in
truth
,
the
just
and
lawful
possession
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
the
Lady
Infanta
Isabella
:
And
in
case
any
such
Hostility
shall
be
acted
contrary
to
this
his
Majesties
intention
,
all
such
Commissions
which
shall
be
granted
to
that
purpose
by
the
said
Count
Mansfield
,
his
Majesty
doth
declare
to
be
void
;
and
that
all
payments
shall
cease
:
That
on
the
contrary
,
if
Obedience
be
given
hereunto
,
the
King
wisheth
the
Count
all
good
success
for
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
reestablishment
of
the
Peace
in
Germany
against
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
and
those
that
are
the
troublers
of
the
Peace
.
And
for
the
performance
hereof
,
the
King
caused
Count
Mansfield
to
take
an
Oath
,
That
he
would
conform
according
to
the
Contents
of
the
said
Commission
and
Declaration
of
his
Majesty
;
which
Oath
was
almost
in
Terminis
of
what
is
before
expressed
.
This
Army
consisting
of
Twelve
Regiments
,
was
intended
to
Land
in
France
;
but
being
ready
for
Transport
,
the
French
notwithstanding
their
Promise
,
and
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
,
demurred
(
yet
not
plainly
denied
)
their
passage
.
Scarce
the
third
part
of
Count
Mansfields
Army
came
safe
to
Land
.
Nevertheless
,
the
whole
Army
was
shipped
,
and
put
over
to
Calice
;
and
after
a
tedious
stay
in
hope
yet
to
land
and
pass
through
the
Countrey
,
they
were
forced
to
set
sail
for
Zealand
.
Neither
were
they
suffered
to
land
there
,
coming
so
unexpectedly
upon
the
States
,
and
in
a
hard
Season
for
Provision
of
Victuals
.
Thus
they
were
long
pent
up
in
the
Ships
,
and
suffered
the
want
of
all
Necessaries
,
by
which
means
a
Pestilence
came
among
them
,
and
raged
extreamly
;
so
that
they
were
thrown
into
the
Sea
by
Multitudes
;
insomuch
,
that
scarce
a
Third
part
of
the
men
were
landed
,
the
which
also
afterward
mouldred
away
,
and
the
Design
came
to
nothing
.
Richard
Smith
made
Bishop
of
Calcedon
,
and
sent
into
England
with
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
.
The
Papist
formerly
danted
by
the
Breach
of
the
Spanish
Match
,
was
now
again
revived
by
the
Marriage-Treaty
with
France
.
And
at
this
time
upon
the
Death
of
William
,
Titular
Bishop
of
Calcedon
,
most
of
the
English
Secular
Priests
did
Petition
the
Pope
,
that
another
Bishop
might
be
sent
over
into
England
,
there
to
Ordain
Priests
,
give
Confirmation
,
and
exercise
Episcopal
Jurisdiction
.
Among
others
,
Matthew
Kellison
and
Richard
Smith
were
presented
.
And
though
the
Regulars
were
opposite
to
the
Seculars
in
this
matter
,
yet
those
of
the
Order
of
St.
Benedict
joyned
with
the
Seculars
,
and
Rudesin
Barlo
President
of
the
English
Benedictines
at
Doway
,
wrote
a
Letter
in
their
behalf
to
the
Congregation
at
Rome
,
named
of
the
Propagation
of
the
Faith
.
Dated
the
Twelfth
of
December
,
One
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
and
four
.
In
which
Letter
was
this
passage
,
That
there
were
above
Sixty
Benedictine
Monks
in
England
;
and
that
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
(
said
he
)
[
For
that
it
is
already
seen
the
good
success
under
the
First
Bishop
.
]
That
another
Bishop
being
Constituted
,
there
would
be
more
joyful
fruits
within
one
two
years
in
the
English
Mission
,
then
hitherto
hath
been
for
Sixty
years
now
elapsed
.
But
not
long
after
,
the
Episcopal
party
prevailing
,
Pope
Urban
the
Eight
created
Richard
Smith
Bishop
of
Calcedon
,
and
sent
him
into
England
with
Episcopal
Authority
over
the
Priests
within
the
English
Dominions
.
King
Iames
after
he
had
been
troubled
with
a
Tertian
Fevor
four
Weeks
,
finding
himself
near
the
end
of
his
days
,
called
unto
him
Charles
Prince
of
Wales
,
his
onely
Son
,
to
whom
he
recommended
the
Protection
of
the
Church
of
England
,
advised
him
to
love
his
Wife
,
but
not
her
Religion
;
and
exhorted
him
to
take
special
care
of
his
Grand-Children
,
the
Children
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
by
his
Daughter
;
and
to
employ
the
power
he
left
him
,
to
reestablish
them
in
the
Estate
and
Dignities
of
their
Father
:
And
lastly
,
he
recommended
to
him
his
Officers
who
had
faithfully
served
him
,
and
on
the
Seven
and
twentieth
of
March
gave
up
the
ghost
.
And
shortly
after
Bishop
Laud
delivered
to
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
brief
Annotations
or
Memorables
of
the
Life
and
Death
of
King
Iames
,
(
viz.
)
-
I.
HE
was
a
King
almost
from
his
Birth
.
-
II.
His
great
Clemency
that
he
should
Reign
so
long
,
and
so
moderately
,
that
knew
nothing
else
but
to
Reign
.
-
III.
The
difficult
times
in
Scotland
,
during
his
Minority
,
as
much
perplexed
with
Church
as
State
Factions
.
-
IV.
His
admirable
Patience
in
those
yonger
times
,
and
his
Wisdom
to
go
by
those
many
and
great
difficulties
,
till
God
opened
him
the
ways
to
his
just
Inheritance
of
this
Crown
.
-
V.
His
peaceable
Entry
into
this
Kingdom
,
contrary
to
the
fears
at
home
,
and
the
hopes
abroad
,
not
without
Gods
great
blessing
both
on
him
and
us
.
-
VI.
His
Ability
as
strong
in
Grace
as
Nature
,
to
forgive
some
Occurrences
.
-
VII
.
The
continuance
of
full
Two
and
twenty
years
reign
all
in
Peace
,
without
War
,
from
Foreign
Enemy
,
or
Rebellion
at
home
.
-
VIII
.
The
infinite
advantage
,
which
people
of
all
sorts
might
have
brought
to
themselves
,
and
the
enriching
of
the
State
,
if
they
would
have
used
such
a
Government
with
answerable
care
,
and
not
made
the
worst
use
of
peace
.
-
IX
.
Gods
great
mercy
over
him
in
many
deliverances
from
private
Conspirators
,
and
above
the
rest
,
that
which
would
have
blown
up
his
Posterity
and
the
State
by
Gun-powder
.
-
X.
That
in
all
this
time
of
his
Reign
of
England
,
he
took
away
the
life
of
no
one
Nobleman
,
but
restored
many
.
-
XI
.
That
the
sweetness
of
his
nature
was
scarce
to
be
paralleld
by
any
other
.
-
XII
.
It
is
little
less
then
a
Miracle
,
that
so
much
sweetness
should
be
found
in
so
great
a
heart
,
as
besides
other
things
,
sickness
and
death
it self
shewed
to
be
in
him
.
-
XIII
.
Clemency
,
Mercy
,
Justice
,
and
holding
the
State
in
Peace
,
have
ever
been
accounted
the
great
Vertues
of
Kings
,
and
they
were
all
eminent
in
him
.
-
XIV
.
He
was
not
onely
a
preserver
of
Peace
at
home
,
but
the
great
Peace-maker
abroad
;
to
settle
Christendom
against
the
common
enemy
the
Turk
,
which
might
have
been
a
glorious
work
,
if
others
had
been
as
true
to
him
,
as
he
was
to
the
common
good
.
-
XV.
He
was
in
private
to
his
Servants
,
the
best
Master
that
ever
was
,
and
the
most
free
.
-
XVI
.
He
was
the
justest
Man
that
could
sit
between
parties
,
and
as
patient
to
hear
.
-
XVII
.
He
was
bountiful
to
the
highest
pitch
of
a
King
.
-
XVIII
.
He
was
the
greatest
Patron
to
the
Church
which
hath
been
in
many
Ages
.
-
XIX
.
The
most
Learned
Prince
that
his
Kingdom
hath
ever
known
for
matters
of
Religion
.
-
XX.
His
integrity
and
soundness
in
Religion
,
to
write
and
speak
,
believe
and
do
,
live
and
die
one
and
the
same
,
and
all
Orthodox
.
-
XXI
.
His
tender
love
to
the
King
his
Son
,
our
most
gratious
Soveraign
that
now
is
,
and
his
constant
Reverence
in
performance
of
all
duties
to
his
Father
,
the
greatest
Blessing
and
greatest
Example
of
this
,
and
many
Ages
.
-
XXII
.
The
Education
of
his
Majesty
whom
we
now
enjoy
(
and
I
hope
and
pray
we
may
long
and
in
happiness
enjoy
)
to
be
an
able
King
as
Christendom
hath
any
,
the
very
first
day
of
his
Reign
;
the
benefit
whereof
is
ours
,
and
the
Honor
his
.
-
XXIII
.
His
sickness
at
the
beginning
more
grievous
then
it
seemed
,
a
sharp
melancholy
humor
set
on
fire
,
though
ushered
in
by
an
ordinary
Tertian
Ague
.
-
XXIV
.
He
was
from
the
beginning
of
his
sickness
scarce
out
of
an
opinion
that
he
should
die
;
and
therefore
did
not
suffer
the
great
Affairs
of
Christendom
to
move
him
more
then
was
fit
,
for
he
thought
of
his
end
.
-
XXV
.
His
devout
receiving
of
the
Blessed
Sacrament
.
-
XXVI
.
His
Regal
Censure
of
the
Moderate
Reformation
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
particularly
for
the
care
of
retaining
of
Absolution
,
the
comfort
of
distressed
Souls
.
-
XXVII
.
His
continual
calling
for
Prayers
,
with
an
assured
confidence
in
Christ
.
-
XXVIII
.
His
death
as
full
of
patience
as
could
be
found
in
so
strong
a
death
.
-
XXIX
.
His
Rest
,
no
question
is
in
Abrahams
Bosome
,
and
his
Crown
changed
into
a
Crown
of
Glory
.
Another
writes
thus
of
that
King
in
the
Book
entituled
the
Reign
of
King
Charles
.
IN
the
stile
of
the
Court
he
went
for
Great
Britains
Solomon
;
nor
is
it
any
Excursion
beyond
the
Precincts
of
Verity
to
say
,
That
neither
Britain
nor
any
other
Kingdom
whatsoever
,
could
ever
since
Solomons
days
glory
in
a
King
(
for
recondite
Learning
and
abstruse
Knowledge
)
so
near
a
Match
to
Solomon
,
as
he
.
And
though
he
was
an
Universal
Schollar
,
yet
did
he
make
other
Sciences
(
their
most
proper
employment
)
but
Drudges
and
Serviteurs
to
Divinity
,
wherein
he
became
so
transcendently
eminent
,
as
he
notoriously
foiled
the
greatest
Clerks
of
the
Roman
See
.
Nor
did
his
Theological
Abilities
more
advantage
the
Cause
of
Religion
abroad
then
at
home
,
they
keeping
the
new-fangled
Clergy
aloof
,
and
at
distance
,
as
not
daring
to
infuse
into
so
solid
a
Judgment
their
upstart
and
erroneous
Fancies
,
no
nor
disquiet
the
Churches
peace
with
Heterodox
Opinions
.
A
stout
Adversary
he
was
to
the
Arminians
and
Semipelagians
,
whom
he
called
as
Prosper
before
him
,
The
Enemies
of
Gods
Grace
.
And
as
slender
a
Friend
to
the
Presbytery
,
of
whose
Tyrannical
and
Antimonarchical
Principles
,
he
had
from
his
Cradle
smart
experience
.
He
was
an
excellent
Speaker
,
the
Scheme
of
his
Oratory
being
more
stately
then
pedantick
,
and
the
Expressions
argued
him
both
a
King
and
a
Schollar
.
In
his
Apparel
and
Civil
Garb
,
he
seemed
naturally
to
affect
a
Majestick
carelesness
,
which
was
so
Hectick
,
so
Habitual
in
him
,
as
even
in
Religious
Exercises
,
where
the
Extern
Demeanor
is
a
grand
part
of
that
Sacred
Homage
,
he
was
somewhat
too
incurious
and
irreverent
.
He
was
indulgent
a
little
to
his
Palate
,
and
had
a
smack
of
the
Epicure
;
in
Pecuniary
Dispensations
to
his
Favorites
,
he
was
excessive
liberal
;
yea
though
the
exigence
of
his
own
wants
pleaded
Retension
.
Studious
he
was
of
Peace
,
somewhat
overmuch
for
a
King
,
which
many
imputed
to
pusillanimity
;
and
for
certain
,
the
thought
of
War
was
very
terrible
unto
him
;
whereof
there
needs
no
further
demonstration
,
then
his
management
of
the
Cause
of
the
Palatinate
:
For
had
he
had
the
least
scintillation
of
Animosity
or
Majestick
Indignation
,
would
he
have
so
long
endured
his
Son-in-Law
exterminated
from
his
Patrimony
,
while
the
Austrian
Faction
(
to
his
great
dishonor
)
cajoled
and
kept
him
in
delusory
Chat
with
specious
fallacies
?
would
he
in
those
several
Negotiations
of
Carlisle
,
Bristol
,
Belfast
,
and
Weston
,
have
trifled
away
so
vast
sums
,
the
Moity
whereof
,
had
they
been
disposed
in
Military
Levies
,
would
have
Modelled
an
Army
able
(
when
Heidelburgh
,
Manheim
,
and
Frankendale
defended
themselves
)
to
have
totally
dissipated
all
the
Forces
of
the
Usurpers
,
to
have
mastered
the
Imperious
Eagle
,
enforcing
her
to
forego
her
Quarry
,
and
reestated
the
Palsgrave
?
would
he
so
shamefully
have
Courted
the
Alliance
of
Spain
,
to
the
very
great
regret
of
his
Subjects
whom
his
Predecessors
had
so
often
baffled
,
and
whom
England
ever
found
a
worse
Friend
then
Enemy
?
What
stronger
evidence
can
be
given
in
of
a
wonderful
defect
of
Courage
?
As
this
lipothymie
,
this
faint-heartedness
,
lost
him
the
reputation
and
respects
of
his
people
;
so
his
heavy
pressures
upon
them
,
and
undue
Levies
by
Privy
Seals
,
and
the
like
,
alienated
their
Affections
,
especially
considering
how
those
Moneys
were
mis-employed
,
indeed
rather
thrown
away
;
partly
in
the
two
dishonorable
Treaties
of
Spain
and
Germany
,
and
the
Consequential
Entertainments
;
and
partly
in
Largesses
upon
his
Minion
Buckingham
.
Between
this
disaffection
and
contempt
in
his
people
,
there
was
generated
a
general
disposition
to
turbulent
and
boisterous
Darings
and
Expostulations
,
even
against
his
Darling
Prerogative
:
And
though
those
dismal
calamities
which
befel
his
Son
,
were
doubtless
ampliated
by
a
superfetation
of
Causes
;
yet
was
their
first
and
main
existency
derivative
from
those
seminalities
.
Let
Court-Pens
extol
the
calmness
of
his
Halcyonian
Reign
with
all
artifice
of
Rhetorick
,
yet
can
they
never
deny
but
that
admired
Serenity
had
its
set
in
a
Cloud
;
and
that
he
left
to
his
Successor
,
both
an
empty
Purse
and
a
Crown
of
Thorns
.
Sir
Francis
Bacon
when
King
Iames
was
living
,
gave
this
Character
of
him
.
WHerefore
representing
Your
Majesty
many
times
unto
my
minde
,
and
beholding
you
not
with
the
eye
of
Presumption
to
discover
that
which
the
Scripture
tells
me
,
is
inscrutable
;
but
with
the
observant
eye
of
Duty
and
Admiration
,
leaving
aside
the
other
parts
of
your
Virtue
and
Fortune
,
I
have
been
touched
,
yea
,
and
possessed
with
an
extream
wonder
at
these
your
Virtues
and
Faculties
which
the
Philosophers
call
Intellectuals
,
[
The
largeness
of
your
Capacity
,
the
faithfulness
of
your
Memory
,
the
swiftness
of
your
Apprehension
,
the
penetration
of
your
Judgment
,
and
the
facility
and
order
of
your
Elocution
.
]
And
I
have
then
thought
,
that
of
all
the
persons
living
that
I
have
known
,
Your
Majesty
were
the
best
instance
to
make
a
man
of
Plato's
opinion
,
That
all
Knowledge
is
but
Remembrance
,
and
that
the
Minde
of
Man
by
Nature
knoweth
all
things
,
and
hath
but
her
own
Native
and
Original
Notions
(
which
by
the
strangeness
and
darkness
of
the
Tabernacles
of
the
Body
,
are
sequestred
)
again
revived
and
restored
.
Such
a
Light
of
Nature
I
have
observed
in
your
Majesty
,
and
such
a
readiness
to
take
flame
and
blaze
from
the
least
occasion
presented
;
or
the
least
spark
of
anothers
Knowledge
delivered
.
And
as
the
Scripture
saith
of
the
wisest
King
,
That
his
heart
was
as
the
Sand
of
the
Sea
,
which
though
it
be
one
of
the
largest
Bodies
,
yet
it
consisteth
of
the
smallest
and
finest
Portions
:
So
hath
God
given
your
Majesty
a
composition
of
Understanding
admirable
,
being
able
to
compass
and
comprehend
the
greatest
Matters
,
and
nevertheless
to
touch
and
apprehend
the
least
;
wherein
it
should
seem
an
impossibility
in
Nature
for
the
same
Instrument
to
make
it self
fit
for
great
and
small
Works
.
And
for
your
gift
of
Speech
,
I
call
to
minde
what
Cornelius
Tacitus
saith
of
Augustus
Caesar
,
Augusto
pros●uens
&
quae
Principem
deceret
Eloquentia
fuit
:
For
if
we
mark
it
well
,
Speech
that
is
uttered
with
labor
and
difficulty
;
or
Speech
that
savoreth
of
the
affectation
of
Arts
and
Precepts
;
or
Speech
that
is
framed
after
the
imitation
of
some
pattern
of
Eloquence
,
though
never
so
excellent
;
all
this
hath
somewhat
servile
and
holding
of
the
Subject
.
But
your
Majesties
manner
of
Speech
is
indeed
Prince-like
,
flowing
as
from
a
Fountain
,
and
yet
streaming
and
branching
it self
into
Natures
order
,
full
of
Facicility
and
Felicity
,
Imitating
none
,
and
inimitable
by
any
,
&c.
And
there
seemeth
to
be
no
little
contention
between
the
excellency
of
your
Majesties
gifts
of
Nature
,
and
the
universality
and
perfection
of
your
Learning
;
for
I
am
well
assured
of
this
,
that
what
I
shall
say
is
no
amplification
at
all
,
but
a
positive
and
measured
truth
,
which
is
,
That
there
hath
not
been
since
Christs
time
,
any
King
or
Temporal
Monarch
,
which
hath
been
so
learned
in
all
Literature
and
Erudition
,
Divine
and
Humane
:
For
let
a
man
seriously
and
diligently
revolve
and
peruse
the
Succession
of
the
Emperors
of
Rome
,
of
which
Caesar
the
Dictator
,
who
lived
some
years
before
Christ
,
and
Marcus
Antonius
,
were
the
best
learned
;
and
so
descend
to
the
Emperors
of
Graecia
,
or
of
the
West
,
and
then
to
the
Lines
of
France
,
Spain
,
England
,
Scotland
,
and
the
rest
,
and
he
shall
finde
this
Judgment
truly
made
:
For
it
seemeth
much
in
a
King
,
if
by
the
compendious
extractions
of
other
Mens
Wits
and
Learning
,
he
can
take
hold
of
any
superficial
Ornaments
and
shews
of
Learning
;
or
if
he
countenance
or
prefer
Learning
and
Learned
Men.
But
to
drink
indeed
of
the
true
Fountain
of
Learning
,
nay
,
to
have
such
a
Fountain
of
Learning
in
himself
,
in
a
King
,
and
in
a
King
born
,
is
almost
a
miracle
;
and
the
more
,
because
there
is
met
in
your
Majesty
a
rare
conjunction
as
well
of
Divine
and
Sacred
Literature
,
as
of
Prophane
and
Humane
.
So
as
your
Majesty
stands
invested
of
that
Triplicity
which
in
great
veneration
was
ascribed
to
the
Antient
Hermes
,
The
Power
and
Fortune
of
a
King
,
the
Knowledge
and
Illumination
of
a
Priest
,
and
the
Learning
and
Universality
of
a
Philosopher
.
This
Propriety
inherent
and
individual
Attribute
in
your
Majesty
,
deserveth
to
be
expressed
not
onely
in
the
Fame
and
Admiration
of
the
present
time
,
nor
in
the
History
or
Tradition
of
the
Ages
succeeding
,
but
also
in
some
solid
Work
,
fixed
Memorial
,
and
Immortal
Monument
,
bearing
a
Character
or
Signature
,
both
of
the
Power
of
a
King
,
and
the
Difference
and
Perfection
of
such
a
King
.
Memoria
Iusti
cum
laudibus
,
&
impiorum
nomen
putrescit
.
He
that
hath
lately
writ
the
History
of
Great
Britain
,
thus
expresseth
himself
concerning
King
Iames.
HE
was
a
King
in
understanding
,
and
was
content
to
have
his
Subjects
ignorant
in
many
things
;
as
in
Curing
the
Kings
Evil
,
which
he
knew
a
device
to
ingrandize
the
vertue
of
Kings
when
Miracles
were
in
fashion
;
but
he
let
the
World
believe
it
,
though
he
smiled
at
it
in
his
own
Reason
,
finding
the
strength
of
imagination
a
more
powerful
agent
in
the
Cure
,
then
the
Plaisters
his
Surgeons
prescribed
for
the
Sore
.
It
was
a
hard
question
,
whither
his
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
exceeded
his
Choler
and
Fear
;
certainly
the
last
couple
drew
him
with
most
violence
,
because
they
were
not
acquisitious
,
but
natural
;
if
he
had
not
had
that
allay
,
his
high
towering
and
mastering
Reason
had
been
of
a
rare
and
sublimed
excellency
;
but
these
Earthly
dregs
kept
it
down
,
making
his
Passions
extend
him
as
far
as
Prophaneness
(
that
I
may
not
say
Blasphemy
)
and
Policy
superintendent
of
all
his
Actions
,
which
will
not
last
long
,
(
like
the
violence
of
that
humor
)
for
it
often
makes
those
that
know
well
,
to
do
ill
,
and
not
be
able
to
prevent
it
.
He
had
pure
Notions
in
Conception
,
but
could
bring
few
of
them
into
action
,
though
they
tended
to
his
own
preservation
;
for
this
was
one
of
his
Apothegms
which
he
made
no
timely
use
of
,
[
Let
that
Prince
that
would
beware
of
Conspiracies
,
be
rather
jealous
of
such
whom
his
extraordinary
favors
have
advanced
,
then
of
those
whom
his
displeasure
hath
discontented
.
These
want
means
to
execute
their
pleasures
,
but
they
have
means
at
pleasure
to
execute
their
desires
.
]
Ambition
to
rule
is
more
vehement
then
Malice
to
revenge
:
Though
the
last
part
of
this
Aphorism
he
was
thought
to
practise
too
soon
,
where
there
were
no
causes
for
prevention
and
neglect
too
late
when
time
was
full
ripe
to
produce
the
Effect
.
Some
paralleld
him
to
Tiberius
for
Dissimulation
,
yet
Peace
was
maintained
by
him
,
as
in
the
time
of
Augustus
,
and
Peace
begot
Plenty
,
and
Plenty
begot
Ease
and
Wantonness
,
and
Ease
and
Wantonness
begot
Poetry
,
and
Poetry
swelled
to
that
bulk
in
his
time
,
that
it
begot
strange
monstrons
Satyrs
against
the
Kings
own
person
,
that
hanted
both
Court
and
Countrey
;
which
expressed
,
would
be
too
bitter
to
leave
a
sweet
perfume
behinde
him
.
And
though
bitter
ingredients
are
good
to
imbalm
and
preserve
dead
Bodies
,
yet
these
were
such
as
might
endanger
to
kill
a
living
Name
,
if
Malice
be
not
brought
in
with
an
Antidote
.
And
the
Tongues
at
those
times
more
fluent
then
my
Pen
,
made
every
little
miscarriage
(
being
notable
to
discover
their
true
operations
,
like
small
Seeds
hid
in
Earthy
darkness
)
grow
up
and
spred
into
such
exuberant
Branches
,
that
evil
report
did
often
pearch
upon
them
.
So
dangerous
it
is
for
Princes
by
a
remiss
comportment
,
to
give
growth
to
the
least
Error
;
for
it
often
proves
as
fruitful
as
Malice
can
make
it
.
But
alass
good
King
!
Here
was
an
end
of
his
Earthly
Empire
,
and
little
did
he
imagine
that
the
last
period
to
Great
Britains
Monarchy
,
should
not
much
exceed
the
time
of
his
own
Reign
,
and
in
the
true
extent
come
short
of
it
.
There
is
a
Book
said
to
be
writ
by
a
Knight
of
Kent
,
and
intituled
King
James
Court
,
which
renders
a
further
Character
of
that
King
;
we
forbear
to
particularize
any
thing
thereof
(
no
name
being
put
to
the
Book
)
but
leave
the
Reader
to
his
freedom
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
then
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
in
his
Sermon
at
King
Iames
Funeral
,
speaking
of
Solomon
and
King
Iames
,
(
his
Text
being
1
Kings
11.41
,
42
,
43.
)
hath
these
Expressions
.
I
Dare
presume
to
say
,
you
never
read
in
your
lives
,
of
two
Kings
more
fully
parallel'd
amongst
themselves
,
and
better
distinguished
from
all
other
Kings
besides
themselves
.
King
Solomon
is
said
to
be
Unigenitus
coram
Matre
sua
,
the
onely
Son
of
his
Mother
,
Prov.
4.3
.
So
was
King
Iames.
Solomon
was
of
Complexion
white
and
ruddy
,
Cant.
5.10
.
So
was
King
Iames.
Solomon
was
an
Infant-King
,
puer
parvulus
,
a
little
Childe
,
1
Chron.
22.5
.
So
was
King
Iames
a
King
at
the
Age
of
Thirteen
Moneths
.
Solomon
began
his
Reign
in
the
life
of
his
Predecessor
,
1
Kings
1.32
.
So
,
by
the
force
and
compulsion
of
that
State
,
did
our
late
Soveraign
King
Iames.
Solomon
was
twice
crowned
and
anointed
a
King
,
1
Chro.
29.22
.
So
was
King
Iames.
Solomons
Minority
was
rough
through
the
quarrels
of
the
former
Soveraign
;
so
was
that
of
King
Iames.
Solomon
was
learned
above
all
the
Princes
of
the
East
,
1
Kings
4.30
.
So
was
King
Iames
above
all
Princes
in
the
Universal
World
.
Solomon
was
a
Writer
in
Prose
and
Verse
,
1
Kings
4.32
.
So
in
a
very
pure
and
exquisite
manner
was
our
sweet
Soveraign
King
Iames.
Solomon
was
the
greatest
Patron
we
ever
read
of
to
Church
and
Churchmen
;
and
yet
no
greater
(
let
the
House
of
Aaron
now
confess
)
then
King
Iames.
Solomon
was
honored
with
Ambassadors
from
all
the
Kings
of
the
Earth
,
1
Kings
4.
ult.
And
so
you
know
was
King
Iames.
Solomon
was
a
main
improver
of
his
home
Commodities
,
as
you
may
see
in
his
trading
with
Hiram
,
1
Kings
5.9
.
And
God
knows
it
was
the
daily
study
of
King
Iames.
Solomon
was
a
great
maintainer
of
Shipping
and
Navigation
,
1
King
.
10.14
.
A
most
proper
Attribute
to
King
Iames.
Solomon
beautified
very
much
his
Capital
City
with
Buildings
and
Water-works
,
1
Kings
9.15
.
So
did
King
Iames.
Every
man
lived
in
peace
under
his
Vine
and
his
Fig-Tree
,
in
the
days
of
Solomon
,
1
Kings
4.25
.
And
so
they
did
in
the
blessed
days
of
King
Iames.
And
yet
towards
his
end
,
King
Solomon
had
secret
enemies
,
Razan
,
Hadad
,
and
Ieroboam
,
and
prepared
for
a
War
upon
his
going
to
his
Grave
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
Verse
before
my
Text.
So
had
,
and
so
did
King
Iames.
Lastly
,
Before
any
Hostile
Act
we
read
of
in
the
History
,
King
Solomon
died
in
peace
,
when
he
had
lived
about
Sixty
years
,
as
Lyra
and
Tostatus
are
of
opinion
;
and
so
you
know
did
King
Iames.
And
as
for
his
words
and
eloquence
,
you
know
it
well
enough
;
it
was
rare
and
excellent
in
the
highest
degree
.
Solomon
speaking
of
his
own
faculty
in
this
kinde
,
divides
it
into
two
several
heads
;
a
ready
Invention
,
and
an
easie
Discharge
and
Expression
of
the
same
.
God
hath
granted
me
to
speak
as
I
would
,
and
to
conceive
as
is
meet
,
for
the
things
spoken
of
,
Wisd.
7.15
.
And
this
was
eminent
in
our
late
Soveraign
.
His
Invention
was
as
quick
as
his
first
Thoughts
,
and
his
Words
as
ready
as
his
Invention
.
God
had
given
him
to
conceive
;
the
Greek
word
in
that
place
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
,
to
make
an
Enthymem
or
a
short
Syllogism
;
and
that
was
his
manner
.
He
would
first
winde
up
the
whole
substance
of
his
discourse
into
one
solid
and
massie
Conception
;
and
then
spred
it
and
dilate
it
to
what
compass
he
pleased
;
Prosluenti
&
quae
Principem
deceret
eloquentia
(
as
Tacitus
said
of
Augustus
)
in
a
flowing
and
a
Princely
kinde
of
Elocution
.
Those
Speeches
of
his
in
the
Parliament
,
Star-Chamber
,
Council
Table
,
and
other
Publick
Audiences
of
the
State
(
of
which
,
as
of
Tullies
Orations
,
Ea
semper
optima
,
quae
maxima
,
the
longest
still
was
held
the
best
)
do
prove
him
to
be
the
most
powerful
Speaker
that
ever
swayed
the
Scepter
of
this
Kingdom
.
In
his
Stile
you
may
observe
the
Ecclesiastes
,
in
his
Figures
the
Canticles
,
in
his
Sentences
the
Proverbs
,
and
in
his
whole
Discourse
Reliquum
verborum
Solomonis
,
all
the
rest
that
was
admirable
in
the
Eloquence
of
Solomon
.
How
powerfully
did
he
charge
the
Prince
with
the
care
of
Religion
and
Justice
,
the
two
Pillars
(
as
he
termed
them
)
of
his
future
Throne
?
How
did
he
recommend
unto
his
love
,
the
Nobility
,
the
Clergy
,
and
the
Communalty
in
the
general
?
How
did
he
thrust
,
as
it
were
,
into
his
inward
bosom
,
his
Bishops
,
his
Judges
,
his
near
Servants
,
and
that
[
](A57919-e64480-b)*
*
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Disciple
of
his
whom
he
so
loved
in
particular
?
and
concluded
with
that
Heavenly
Advice
to
his
Son
,
concerning
that
great
act
of
his
future
Marriage
,
To
marry
like
himself
,
and
marry
where
he
would
:
But
if
he
did
marry
the
Daughter
of
that
King
,
he
should
marry
her
Person
,
but
he
should
not
marry
her
Religion
.
Having
in
our
Collections
met
with
the
Transcript
of
a
Letter
from
King
Iames
to
Pope
Clement
,
dated
Anno
1599.
We
have
thought
fit
(
though
it
be
not
placed
in
order
of
time
)
to
conclude
his
Reign
with
it
,
and
with
the
Instructions
given
to
Mr.
Drummond
who
was
sent
with
the
same
to
Rome
.
Iacobus
Rex
,
Clementi
Papae
.
BEatissime
Pater
,
cum
variis
ad
nos
perlatum
fuisset
rumoribus
,
quàm
diligenter
nostrae
sortis
aemuli
saepius
egissent
,
ut
authoritatis
vestrae
acies
in
nos
distringeretur
,
quaque
constantia
id
pro
vestra
prudentia
hactenus
fuerit
recusatum
:
Committere
noluimus
quin
accepti
memores
beneficii
gratias
ageremus
,
opportunam
nacti
occasionem
,
cum
lator
praesentium
,
natione
nostras
,
vester
ascriptitius
,
in
fines
ditionis
vestrae
reverteretur
;
quem
pro
sua
indole
vestris
ornatum
beneficiis
vestrae
Sanctitati
Commendamus
,
ut
eum
in
iis
quae
nostro
nomine
habet
impartienda
,
audire
placide
non
dedignetur
:
Et
quia
adversus
malevolorum
calumnias
,
qui
nostras
in
Catholicos
injurias
commemorando
,
nobis
invidiam
,
&
ipsis
gratiam
conciliant
,
nullum
tutius
remedium
agno●cimus
,
quàm
ut
è
nostratibus
aliqui
,
veritatis
studiosi
,
quan●umvis
à
Religione
quam
nos
à
prima
hausimus
Infantia
,
abhorrentes
,
honestam
in
curia
Romana
demorandi
occasionem
semper
haberent
,
ex
quibus
vestra
Sanctitas
certo
possit
,
in
quo
statu
res
nostrae
sint
,
ediscere
;
hoc
nomine
Episcopum
Vazionensem
vobis
commendamus
,
qui
ut
sortis
suae
qualecunque
incrementum
vestrae
Sanctitati
duntaxat
refert
acceptum
,
ita
Cardinalatus
honorem
prioribus
beneficiis
,
nostra
praesertim
gratia
,
adjici
obnixe
rogamus
.
Sic
Inimicorum
cessabunt
Calumniae
,
praesentibus
qui
rerum
gestarum
veritatem
possint
adstruere
.
Nec
actionum
nostrarum
ullam
aequos
rerum
aestimatores
cupimus
latere
,
qui
in
ea
Religionis
,
quam
profitemur
,
puritate
enutriti
,
sic
semper
statuimus
nihil
melius
tutiusque
quam
citra
fucum
in
iis
promovendis
,
quae
Divini
Numinis
gloriam
serio
spectant
,
pie
contendere
,
&
remotis
invidiae
stimulis
,
non
tam
quid
Religionis
inane
nomen
,
quam
verae
pietatis
Sacrosancta
tessera
requirat
,
charitatis
semper
adhibito
fomento
,
diligenter
considerare
.
Sed
quia
de
his
copiosius
cum
latore
praesentium
,
viro
non
inerudito
,
&
in
rebus
nostris
mediocriter
versato
,
disseruimus
,
longioris
Epistolae
taedio
censuimus
abstinendum
.
Beatudinis
vestrae
obsequentissimus
Filius
I.
R.
E
Sancta
Cruce
,
24
Sept.
1599.
King
James
Letter
to
Pope
Clement
.
MOst
Holy
Father
,
having
understood
by
several
Reports
how
diligent
the
Rivals
of
our
Condition
have
been
,
that
the
Sword
of
your
Authority
should
be
unsheathed
against
us
,
and
with
what
constancy
your
Prudence
hath
hitherto
refused
it
;
we
could
do
no
less
then
return
thanks
for
such
a
good
turn
received
;
especially
upon
so
fair
an
occasion
,
when
the
Bearer
of
these
,
a
Scotchman
by
Nation
,
but
a
Roman
by
Adoption
,
was
returning
unto
your
Dominions
;
we
recommend
him
to
your
Holiness
(
to
whom
for
his
good
parts
you
have
already
been
beneficial
)
that
you
would
attentively
hear
him
in
those
things
which
he
shall
deliver
in
our
Name
:
And
because
we
know
there
is
no
better
remedy
against
the
Calumnies
of
ill
Willers
,
(
who
by
commemorating
our
injuries
done
to
Catholicks
procure
envy
to
us
,
and
thank
to
themselves
)
then
that
some
of
our
Countreymen
Zealous
of
the
Truth
,
though
differing
from
the
Religion
which
we
have
suckek
from
our
Infancy
,
should
have
an
honorable
occasion
of
making
their
abode
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
from
whom
your
Holiness
may
be
certainly
informed
of
the
state
of
our
Affairs
.
In
this
regard
we
recommend
unto
you
the
Bishop
of
Vazion
,
who
as
he
doth
impute
whatsoever
increase
of
his
condition
to
your
Holiness
alone
;
so
we
are
earnest
Suitors
,
that
for
our
sake
especially
,
the
honor
of
a
Cardinals
Cap
may
be
added
to
his
former
advantages
.
By
this
means
the
Calumnies
of
our
Enemies
will
cease
,
when
such
are
present
with
you
,
who
may
be
able
to
assert
the
truth
of
our
doings
.
We
do
not
desire
any
of
our
actions
should
be
concealed
from
just
Arbitrators
;
for
though
we
have
been
bred
up
in
the
truth
of
that
Religion
which
we
now
profess
,
yet
we
have
always
determined
that
there
is
nothing
better
and
safer
,
then
piously
and
without
ostentation
,
to
endeavor
the
promoting
of
those
things
which
really
belong
to
the
glory
of
Gods
Name
,
and
laying
aside
the
goa●ds
of
Envy
,
and
applying
the
warmth
and
fomentation
of
Charity
,
diligently
to
consider
what
belongeth
not
to
the
empty
name
of
Religion
,
but
to
the
holy
Symbol
of
true
Piety
.
But
because
we
have
discoursed
more
at
large
of
these
things
with
the
bearer
hereof
,
a
man
not
unlearned
,
and
indifferently
well
conversant
in
our
Affairs
,
we
have
thought
best
to
be
no
more
tedious
by
a
long
Letter
.
Your
Holiness
most
dutiful
Son
J.
R.
From
Holy
Rood
,
24
Sept.
1599.
SUmma
mandatorum
Edwardi
Drummond
Jurisconsulti
,
Instructions
to
Mr
Drummond
.
quem
ad
Pontificem
Maximum
,
Ducem
Etruriae
,
Ducem
Sabaudiae
,
caeterosque
Principes
&
Cardinales
ablegamus
.
Salutabis
imprimis
nostro
nomine
quàm
potes
officiosissimè
,
Pontificiem
Maximum
,
caeterosque
Principes
&
Cardinales
;
datisque
nostris
literis
fiduciariis
significabis
,
Capere
nos
vehementer
eum
,
quem
decet
,
amoris
&
benevolentiae
modum
cum
iis
conservare
,
omnemque
removere
non
suspicionem
modo
,
sed
&
suspicionis
levissimam
quamcunque
occasionem
.
Quod
quamvis
in
ea
persistimus
Religione
,
quam
à
teneris
hausimus
annis
,
non
tamen
ita
esse
Charitatis
expertes
,
quin
de
Christianis
omnibus
bene
sentiamus
;
modo
in
officio
primum
erga
Deum
Optimum
Maximum
,
deinde
erga
Magistratus
,
quorum
subsunt
imperio
,
permanserint
.
Nullam
nos
unquam
saevitiam
contra
quoscunque
Catholicos
Religionis
ergo
exercuisse
.
Et
quia
plurimum
interest
nostra
ut
pari
diligentia
qua
malevoli
mentiuntur
,
nos
per
amicos
&
subditos
veritatem
possimus
adstruere
;
idcirco
inniteris
in
hoc
totis
viribus
ut
Pontifex
Maximus
tam
rogatu
nostro
quam
precibus
Illustrissimorum
Principum
,
quos
per
literas
nostras
ad
hoc
rogavimus
,
ad
hoc
induci
possit
ut
Episcopus
Vazionensis
in
Cardinalium
Collegium
adsciscatur
;
in
quo
si
profeceris
,
ut
de
eo
redditi
fuerimus
certiores
,
ulterius
progrediemur
.
Cavebis
ne
in
hoc
negotio
ad
Pontificem
Maximum
,
aut
Illustrissimos
Cardinales
,
ulterius
progrediaris
,
nisi
prius
subsit
certa
spes
optati
eventus
.
This
Letter
was
conveyed
by
Edward
Drummond
the
Lawyer
,
whom
the
King
sent
to
the
Pope
,
the
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
the
Duke
of
Savoy
,
and
other
Princes
and
Cardinals
.
First
,
You
shall
most
respectively
Salute
in
our
Name
the
Pope
,
and
those
other
Princes
and
Cardinals
;
and
having
delivered
our
Letters
of
Credence
,
shall
signifie
,
That
we
exceedingly
desire
to
reserve
with
them
the
measure
of
Love
,
and
good
Will
,
which
is
sitting
to
remove
not
onely
all
suspition
,
but
any
thing
that
may
be
the
cause
of
Suspition
.
That
although
we
persist
in
the
Religion
which
we
suck'd
in
from
our
Infancy
,
yet
we
are
not
so
void
of
Charity
,
but
to
think
well
of
all
Christians
if
so
be
they
continue
in
their
duty
,
first
towards
God
,
and
then
towards
the
Magistrate
,
whose
Subjects
they
are
.
That
we
never
exercised
any
cruelty
against
the
Catholicks
,
for
Religion
sake
.
And
because
it
doth
very
much
concern
us
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
assert
the
truth
by
our
Friends
and
Subjects
,
with
the
same
diligence
that
slanderers
lie
;
therefore
you
shall
endeavor
to
the
utmost
to
perswade
the
Pope
,
as
well
at
our
entreaty
,
as
for
the
desire
of
these
most
Illustrious
Princes
,
whom
in
our
Letters
we
have
sollicited
in
our
behalf
,
to
make
the
Bishop
of
Vazion
Cardinal
,
wherein
if
you
be
successful
,
as
soon
as
we
shall
be
certified
thereof
,
we
will
proceed
further
.
You
must
be
cautelous
not
to
proceed
any
further
in
this
business
,
either
with
the
Pope
or
the
most
Illustrious
Cardinals
,
unless
there
be
a
certain
hope
of
our
wished
event
.
Historical
Collections
.
Primo
CAROLI
.
ON
the
same
day
when
King
Iames
departed
this
life
at
Theobalds
,
The
Privy-Counsellors
present
themselves
to
King
Charles
.
the
Lord
President
of
the
Council
,
and
the
Lord
Marshal
of
England
,
were
immediately
sent
by
the
Body
of
the
Council
to
Prince
Charles
,
who
was
then
retired
to
his
Chamber
,
to
give
him
notice
of
his
Fathers
decease
,
and
that
they
were
all
there
ready
to
present
themselves
unto
him
,
if
his
pleasure
were
to
admit
them
;
but
he
being
in
sadness
,
wished
them
to
forbear
their
coming
till
the
next
morning
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Privy-Counsellors
assembled
themselves
,
drew
up
the
form
of
a
Proclamation
to
proclaim
King
Charles
,
which
was
forthwith
published
at
the
Court-Gate
at
Theobalds
;
which
being
done
,
the
King
signified
his
pleasure
,
King
Charles
proclaimed
at
Theobalds
.
that
the
Lord
Keeper
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
the
Lord
President
,
the
Lord
Chamberlain
,
the
Treasurer
of
the
House
,
and
the
Comptroller
should
attend
him
;
they
all
came
and
rendred
up
their
Offices
and
Places
to
him
,
which
his
Majesty
presently
restored
to
them
again
.
The
Privy-Counsellors
gave
notice
to
the
Lord
Major
of
London
,
that
he
and
all
the
Aldermen
should
that
day
appear
in
their
Robes
at
Ludgate
,
whither
the
Lords
and
others
would
repair
,
to
proclaim
King
Charles
:
Accordingly
,
the
Lords
went
from
Theobalds
to
the
Palace
of
Whitehall
,
where
the
Nobility
then
about
London
were
gathered
together
.
At
Whitehall-Gate
the
King
was
proclaimed
by
sound
of
Trumpet
,
At
Whitehall
.
all
the
Nobility
,
Privy-Counsellors
and
Gentry
being
on
Horse-back
,
went
thence
,
and
proclaimed
the
King
at
Charing-Cross
,
Denmark-house
,
Temple-Bar
,
at
the
great
Conduit
in
Fleetstreet
,
and
thence
they
rode
up
to
Ludgate
,
where
the
Lord
Major
and
Aldermen
were
on
Horse-back
,
expecting
within
the
Gates
,
In
London
.
and
the
Lords
and
others
entered
and
proclaimed
him
there
,
and
then
they
rode
all
to
Cheapside-Cross
,
where
they
proclaimed
the
King
again
;
and
the
Lords
returning
thence
,
left
order
with
the
Lord
Major
to
go
on
with
the
Proclamation
in
other
parts
of
the
City
.
The
same
day
King
Charles
removed
from
Theobalds
,
and
came
to
St
Iames's
in
the
Evening
,
and
the
Corps
of
the
deceased
King
remained
at
Theobalds
,
attended
by
all
the
Servants
in
Ordinary
.
The
day
following
,
The
old
Privy-Council
new
sworn
.
the
Privy-Counsellors
to
the
late
King
,
with
all
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
then
about
London
,
were
in
the
Council
Chamber
at
Whitehall
by
Eight
of
the
Clock
in
the
morning
,
ready
to
go
together
,
and
present
themselves
to
his
Majesty
;
but
there
came
in
the
mean
a
Commandment
from
the
King
,
by
the
Lord
Conway
and
Sir
Albertus
Morton
,
Principal
Secretaries
of
State
to
the
deceased
King
;
that
the
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great-Seal
should
be
sworn
of
his
Majesties
Privy-Council
,
and
that
he
should
give
the
Oath
to
the
Lord
President
,
by
whom
all
the
rest
of
the
late
Kings
Council
should
be
sworn
Counsellors
to
his
present
Majesty
:
The
Lord
Keeper
of
the
great
Seal
,
the
Lord
President
,
the
Lord
Arch-bishop
of
Canterbury
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
,
the
Lord
Privy-Seal
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
Lord
Admiral
of
England
,
the
Earl
of
Pembrook
Lord
Chamberlain
,
the
Earl
of
Montgomery
,
the
Earl
of
Kellye
,
the
Earl
of
Arundel
Earl
Marshal
of
England
,
the
Lord
Viscount
Grandison
,
the
Lord
Conwey
,
the
Lord
Brook
,
Mr
Treasurer
,
Mr
Comptroller
,
the
Master
of
the
Wards
,
Mr
Secretary
Morton
,
Mr
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
were
this
day
sworn
accordingly
;
the
Lord
Keeper
did
take
an
Oath
apart
,
as
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
;
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
as
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
;
the
Lord
President
,
as
Lord
President
of
the
Kings
Privy-Council
,
and
the
Lord
Conwey
,
and
Sir
Albertus
Norton
,
as
principal
Secretaries
of
State
;
the
Lords
which
were
not
of
his
Majesties
Privy-Council
repaired
by
themselves
to
St
Iames's
,
and
presented
themselves
to
the
King
,
and
kissed
his
hand
.
The
Councils
advice
to
the
King
.
The
Council
sat
immediately
,
and
advised
of
the
most
important
and
pressing
matters
to
be
offered
to
the
King
for
his
present
service
,
and
resolved
upon
these
particulars
.
That
a
Commission
be
granted
to
authorize
the
Great-Seal
,
Privy-Seal
,
and
Signet
,
till
new
ones
be
prepared
;
also
Commissions
for
authorizng
of
Judges
,
Justices
of
Peace
,
Sheriffs
,
and
other
such
Officers
for
Government
;
that
there
be
a
general
Proclamation
for
continuation
of
Proceedings
,
preservation
of
Peace
,
and
administration
of
Justice
;
that
Letters
be
prepared
for
the
Ambassadors
with
foreign
Princes
,
to
authorize
their
services
to
the
King
;
that
special
Messengers
be
sent
unto
foreign
Princes
;
that
the
like
Proclamations
to
those
of
England
,
be
sent
into
Scotland
;
that
Commissions
be
renewed
into
Ireland
,
to
the
Deputy
and
Officers
there
;
that
the
Mint
for
Coyning
of
money
go
on
,
and
all
things
be
mannaged
by
the
Officers
as
then
they
stood
,
till
the
Kings
pleasure
be
further
known
;
that
a
Parliament
be
summoned
when
the
King
shall
appoint
;
that
the
Kings
pleasure
be
known
concerning
the
time
of
his
Fathers
Funeral
,
and
where
the
Corps
shall
rest
in
the
mean
time
,
as
also
the
time
of
his
Majesties
Coronation
.
This
being
done
,
the
whole
Council
attended
the
King
at
St
Iames's
,
where
the
Lord
Keeper
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
rest
,
presented
their
humble
thanks
,
that
it
had
pleased
his
Majesty
to
have
affiance
in
those
that
had
been
Counsellors
to
his
Father
,
to
receive
them
all
to
be
of
his
Privy-Council
;
the
Lord
President
represented
to
the
King
the
matters
before
mentioned
,
which
the
King
allowed
,
and
gave
order
,
that
those
of
them
which
required
speed
should
be
put
in
execution
,
and
most
of
the
powers
he
signed
presently
:
And
first
,
because
by
the
death
of
the
late
King
,
the
Authorities
and
powers
of
the
greatest
number
of
Offices
and
places
of
Government
did
cease
and
fail
,
by
the
failing
of
the
Soveraign
Person
from
whom
the
same
were
derived
;
Proclamation
concerning
Persons
in
Office
,
&c.
a
Proclamation
issued
forth
,
signifying
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
all
persons
whatsoever
,
who
at
the
decease
of
the
late
King
were
invested
in
any
Office
or
Place
of
Government
Civil
or
Martial
within
the
Realms
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
namely
,
Presidents
,
Lieutenants
,
Vice-Presidents
,
Judges
,
Justices
Sheriffs
,
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
Commissaries
of
Musters
,
Justices
of
Peace
shall
continue
in
their
several
Offices
,
till
his
Majesties
pleasure
were
further
known
.
In
another
Proclamation
of
the
same
date
,
Proclamation
of
Government
.
the
King
took
notice
of
his
Fathers
death
,
and
that
he
being
his
onely
Son
,
and
undoubted
Heir
,
is
invested
and
established
in
the
Crown
Imperial
of
this
Realm
,
and
all
other
his
Majesties
Realms
,
Dominions
and
Countries
,
with
all
the
Royalties
,
Preeminencies
,
Stiles
,
Names
,
Titles
and
Dignities
to
the
same
belonging
;
and
he
declared
,
That
as
he
for
his
part
shall
by
Gods
grace
shew
himself
a
most
benign
and
gracious
Soveraign
Lord
to
all
his
good
Subjects
,
in
all
their
lawfull
Suits
and
Causes
;
so
he
mistrusteth
not
,
but
that
they
on
their
parts
will
shew
themselves
unto
him
their
natural
Liege
Lord
,
most
loving
,
faithfull
,
and
obedient
Subjects
.
The
Council
resolved
to
move
the
King
,
Resolution
taken
by
the
King
concerning
King
Iames
Funeral
,
and
his
own
Marriage
.
that
his
Fathers
Funeral
might
be
solemnized
within
five
weeks
,
and
within
a
few
dayes
after
the
Ceremonial
Nuptials
in
France
,
and
before
the
Parliament
began
in
England
:
These
Resolves
the
Lord
President
represented
unto
the
King
,
who
accepted
of
the
advices
,
and
said
,
he
would
follow
them
.
Moreover
,
he
summoned
a
Parliament
to
begin
the
seventeeth
of
May
;
A
Parlamen●
summoned
.
but
by
the
advice
of
his
Privy-Council
,
Prorogued
it
to
the
one
and
thirtieth
of
May
,
afterwards
to
the
thirteenth
of
Iune
,
and
then
to
the
eighteenth
of
the
same
moneth
;
which
Prorogations
were
occasioned
by
the
Kings
going
to
Dover
to
receive
the
Queen
.
April
23.
King
Iames
Funeral
.
The
Body
and
Herse
of
King
Iames
was
brought
from
Theobalds
to
London
,
being
conducted
by
the
Officers
of
the
Guard
of
the
Body
,
all
in
Mourning
,
every
one
having
a
Torch
,
and
attended
by
all
the
Lords
of
the
Court
,
and
great
numbers
of
other
persons
of
quality
,
and
was
placed
in
Denmark-House
in
the
Hall
of
the
deceased
Queen
Anne
.
The
seventh
of
May
was
the
day
of
Burial
,
the
Body
and
Herse
were
taken
from
the
said
Hall
of
State
,
and
brought
in
great
Pompe
and
Solemnity
to
Westminster
,
where
the
Kings
of
England
use
to
be
interred
:
The
new
King
,
to
shew
his
Piety
towards
his
deceased
Father
,
was
content
to
dispense
with
Majesty
;
he
followed
in
the
Rear
,
having
at
his
right
hand
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
at
his
left
the
Earl
of
Pembrook
,
both
Knights
of
the
Garter
;
his
Train
was
born
up
by
twelve
Peers
of
the
Realm
:
So
King
Iames
,
who
lived
in
Peace
,
and
assumed
the
title
of
Peace-maker
,
was
peaceably
laid
in
his
Grave
in
the
Abby
at
Westminster
.
King
Charles
in
his
Fathers
life
time
was
linked
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Duke
of
Buckingham
continues
Favorite
to
King
Charles
.
and
now
continued
to
receive
him
into
an
admired
intimacy
and
dearness
,
making
him
Partaker
of
all
his
Counsels
and
Cares
,
and
Chief
Conductor
of
his
Affairs
;
an
Example
rare
in
this
Nation
,
to
be
the
Favorite
of
two
succeding
Princes
.
The
Publick
State
of
Religion
,
Religion
considered
.
and
the
steering
of
Church-matters
,
had
an
early
inspection
and
consultation
in
the
Cabinet
Council
.
Bishop
Laud
,
who
,
in
King
Iame's
life
time
had
delivered
to
the
Duke
a
little
book
about
Doctrinal
Puritanism
,
now
also
delivered
to
the
Duke
a
Schedule
,
wherein
the
names
of
Ecclesiastical
persons
were
written
under
the
letters
O
and
P
,
O
standing
for
Orthodox
,
and
P
for
Puritans
;
for
the
Duke
commanded
that
he
should
thus
digest
the
names
of
eminent
persons
to
be
presented
unto
the
King
under
that
Partition
.
A
general
Muster
.
King
Charles
in
the
entrance
of
his
Reign
proceeds
with
preparations
for
a
War
,
begun
in
his
fathers
time
;
the
Militia
of
the
Kingdom
,
through
the
long
continued
Peace
was
much
decayed
,
and
the
Musters
of
the
Trained-bands
were
slight
and
seldom
taken
,
and
few
of
the
Commons
were
expert
in
the
use
of
Arms
;
wherefore
the
Lords
Lieutenants
were
commanded
,
by
order
of
the
Council
,
to
make
a
general
Muster
of
the
Trained
Horse
and
Foot
in
their
several
Counties
,
and
to
see
to
the
sufficiency
of
the
Men
,
Horse
,
and
Arms
,
and
that
all
be
compleat
according
to
the
best
modern
form
,
and
be
in
readiness
for
all
occasions
,
and
especially
now
the
affairs
of
Christendom
stand
upon
such
uncertain
Terms
;
and
more
particularly
,
that
the
Maritine
Towns
be
well
manned
,
and
their
men
duely
exercised
;
and
the
King
declared
his
will
and
pleasure
,
that
the
Lord
Lieutenants
of
the
several
Shires
,
should
have
the
nomination
of
their
Deputy
Lieutenants
.
Souldiers
levied
for
the
Palatinate
.
In
the
beginning
of
May
Warrants
were
issued
forth
for
a
Leavy
of
Souldiers
,
to
be
imployed
in
the
service
of
his
Majesties
Brother
and
Sister
,
the
Prince
and
Princess
Palatine
,
whereof
eight
thousand
were
pointed
to
Rendezvous
at
Plymouth
by
the
five
and
twenty
of
this
Moneth
,
and
the
charge
of
Coat
and
Conduct
was
ordered
to
be
disbursed
by
the
Country
,
and
the
Country
to
be
repaid
out
of
the
Kings
Exchequer
,
after
the
President
of
former
times
;
in
like
manner
,
two
thousand
men
were
appointed
to
Rendezvous
at
the
Port
of
Hull
,
to
be
transported
into
the
Netherlands
for
the
service
of
the
United-Provinces
,
and
two
thousand
were
to
be
returned
thence
into
England
for
his
Majesties
present
service
;
the
mingling
of
a
good
proportion
of
old
Souldiers
and
Officers
,
with
the
new
raised
Companies
,
was
the
ground
of
this
exchange
.
Proclamation
against
disorders
committed
by
Souldiers
.
The
remembrance
of
the
late
violence
committed
by
Count
Mansfield's
Army
in
their
passage
to
Dover
,
occasioned
a
Proclamation
to
repress
and
prevent
the
like
attempts
of
Soldiers
,
as
they
now
passed
through
the
Counties
to
the
places
of
their
Rendezvous
,
threatning
the
Offendors
with
the
strictest
proceedings
against
them
for
an
Example
of
Terror
,
and
straitly
commanding
the
Officers
who
have
the
charge
of
the
Conduct
,
for
the
removing
of
all
occasions
and
pretences
of
disorders
,
to
see
their
Companies
duely
paid
,
and
provided
of
all
necessaries
,
and
to
be
alwayes
present
with
them
,
and
carefully
to
conduct
them
from
place
to
place
;
in
like
manner
to
prevent
their
Outrages
when
they
should
come
to
Plymouth
,
or
the
parts
adjoyning
,
a
Commission
was
sent
,
impowering
persons
of
trust
,
upon
any
robbery
,
fellony
,
mutiny
,
or
other
misdemeanors
(
punishable
with
death
by
Martial
Law
)
committed
by
the
Souldiers
,
or
other
dissolute
persons
joyned
with
them
,
to
proceed
to
the
trial
and
condemnation
of
all
such
Delinquents
,
in
such
Summary
course
and
order
,
as
is
used
in
Armies
in
time
of
War
,
according
to
the
Law
Martial
;
and
to
cause
Execution
to
be
done
in
open
view
,
that
others
may
take
warning
and
be
kept
in
due
obedience
.
The
consummation
of
King
Charles
his
Marriage
with
Henrietta
Maria
,
Articles
of
the
marriage
with
France
,
signed
by
the
King
.
Daughter
of
France
,
was
near
at
hand
.
The
Treaty
had
proceeded
far
in
his
Fathers
life
time
,
but
was
not
in
all
points
concluded
;
the
Articles
were
signed
the
year
before
by
King
Iames
on
the
eleventh
of
May
,
and
by
the
French
King
on
the
Fourteenth
of
August
.
On
the
Thirteenth
of
March
this
present
year
,
(
the
Earls
of
Carlisle
and
Holland
being
then
Ambassadors
and
Commissioners
in
France
for
this
Marriage
)
King
Charls
signed
the
Articles
.
Besides
the
general
,
Private
Articles
in
favor
of
the
Catholicks
.
there
were
other
private
Articles
agreed
upon
in
favor
of
the
Papists
of
this
Kingdom
.
That
the
Catholicks
,
as
well
Ecclesiasticks
as
Temporal
,
imprisoned
since
the
last
Proclamation
which
followed
the
Breach
with
Spain
,
should
all
be
set
at
liberty
.
That
the
English
Catholicks
should
be
no
more
searched
after
nor
molested
for
their
Religion
.
That
the
Goods
of
the
Catholicks
as
well
Ecclesiastical
as
Temporal
,
that
were
seised
on
since
the
forementioned
Proclamation
,
should
be
restored
to
them
.
And
on
the
Tenth
of
May
,
as
the
first
fruits
of
this
promised
Indulgence
and
favor
,
the
King
granted
unto
Twenty
Roman
Priests
a
special
Pardon
of
all
Offences
committed
against
the
Laws
then
in
force
against
Papists
.
The
Dispensation
being
come
from
Rome
about
the
beginning
of
May
,
The
Marriage
solemnized
in
France
.
the
Espousals
were
made
in
Paris
by
Cardinal
Richelieu
:
The
Ambassadors
having
first
presented
to
the
King
the
Contract
of
Marriage
,
which
was
read
openly
by
the
Chancellor
,
and
his
Majesty
of
France
agreed
thereunto
;
The
Duke
of
Chevereux
likewise
shewed
his
Procuration
of
power
which
the
King
of
England
had
given
him
concerning
the
said
Marriage
.
The
Archbishop
of
Paris
pretended
that
it
belonged
to
him
to
perform
this
Solemnity
;
but
the
Cardinal
carried
it
,
as
well
for
the
eminencie
of
his
Dignity
,
as
for
that
he
was
chief
Almoner
and
prime
Curate
of
the
Court.
Sunday
following
,
the
day
appointed
for
these
Nuptials
,
the
Bride
went
from
the
Louure
about
Nine
in
the
morning
,
to
be
dressed
in
the
Archbishops
house
;
and
afterwards
the
King
,
Queen
,
and
Princesses
,
and
all
the
Court
in
rich
Attire
,
parted
likewise
from
the
Louure
,
and
came
to
the
said
house
of
the
Archbishop
,
and
thence
conducted
the
Bride
to
a
Theatre
exected
on
purpose
before
the
Frontispiece
of
Nostre-Dame
:
The
Duke
of
Chevereux
had
Black
habit
,
lined
with
Cloth
of
Gold
,
and
beset
with
Diamonds
;
The
Earls
of
Carlisle
and
Holland
,
Ambassadors
,
were
both
clad
in
Beaten-Silver
,
and
went
on
each
side
of
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
:
A
Canopy
being
placed
upon
the
Scaffold
,
the
King
of
France
and
Monsieur
his
Brother
consigned
the
Queen
of
Great
Britain
their
Sister
into
the
hands
of
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
,
and
the
Marriage
was
solemnized
according
to
the
ordinary
Ceremonies
of
that
Church
.
Which
being
performed
,
they
went
in
the
same
order
and
solemnity
to
Nostre-Dame
,
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
going
before
the
King
.
When
they
came
to
the
door
of
the
Quire
,
they
made
great
Reverence
to
the
King
and
Queen
;
and
then
the
Ambassadors
retired
into
the
Bishops
house
,
while
Mass
was
said
in
the
Church
.
The
Mass
being
ended
,
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
and
the
Ambassadors
came
again
to
the
door
of
the
Quire
to
take
their
places
,
and
the
same
Order
was
observed
in
returning
as
in
going
;
And
so
they
came
from
the
Church
into
the
Hall
of
the
Archbishops
house
,
where
the
Feast
Royal
was
made
in
as
great
magnificence
as
can
be
expressed
.
The
King
sate
under
a
Canopy
at
the
middle
of
the
Table
,
and
the
Queen
of
Great
Britain
at
his
left
hand
,
and
the
Queen-Mother
at
his
right
;
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
sate
next
the
Queen
of
England
,
and
the
Earls
of
Carlisle
and
Holland
next
to
the
Duke
.
To
the
intent
that
all
sorts
of
persons
might
partake
of
the
Publick
Joy
,
Prisoners
for
Debts
were
set
at
liberty
,
and
Pardon
was
granted
to
several
Criminals
,
as
an
earnest
of
the
Kings
respect
and
love
to
his
Sister
,
after
this
new
Alliance
.
The
Duke
sent
into
France
for
the
Queen
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
sent
into
France
to
his
Christian
Majesty
,
to
send
away
the
Wife
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
to
be
her
Convoy
.
He
arrived
at
Paris
the
24.
of
May
,
with
the
Earl
of
Montgomery
and
other
English
Lords
,
and
was
lodged
in
the
Palace
of
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
,
who
with
his
Lady
was
to
conduct
the
Queen
into
England
,
there
to
render
her
to
the
King
her
Husband
.
During
the
seven
days
stay
which
the
Duke
made
at
Park
,
the
Feastings
and
Rejoicings
were
renewed
and
multiplied
,
Bonfires
shining
and
Canons
playing
;
but
none
did
equalize
the
Feast
that
was
made
by
the
Cardinal
of
Richelieu
.
The
Second
of
Iune
was
the
time
appointed
for
our
Queens
departure
:
The
King
of
France
sent
to
the
Towns
in
her
way
,
to
render
her
Majesty
all
due
honors
,
as
if
it
were
to
himself
.
A
Royal
Navy
sent
to
Bol●ign
to
transport
the
Queen
.
The
King
of
England
having
notice
that
the
Queen
was
gone
from
Amiens
,
sent
a
Royal
Navy
to
Boloign
to
transport
her
;
the
Fleet
saluted
the
Town
with
a
hundred
peece
of
Canon
.
Among
other
great
Ladies
,
the
Duchess
of
Buckingham
was
sent
to
kiss
the
Queens
hands
as
from
the
King
her
Husband
,
desiring
her
to
take
her
own
time
of
coming
over
with
most
conveniencie
to
her
own
person
.
The
22.
of
Iune
(
New
Stile
)
the
Queen
imbarqued
at
Boloign
,
and
within
Twenty
four
hours
arrived
at
Dover
:
And
as
the
King
was
preparing
to
receive
her
,
she
sent
to
his
Majesty
to
desire
him
not
to
come
till
the
morrow
,
because
she
had
been
somewhat
indisposed
at
Sea
.
She
passed
that
night
at
Dover
,
and
the
next
day
about
Ten
of
the
clock
the
King
was
there
with
the
Flower
of
the
Nobility
,
and
after
some
Complements
past
,
caused
every-body
to
retire
,
and
they
were
half
an
hour
together
in
the
Closet
.
The
Marriage
consummated
at
Canterbury
.
Thence
his
Majesty
conducted
the
Queen
to
Canterbury
,
and
the
same
evening
the
Marriage
was
there
consummated
.
Then
the
Queen
,
in
testimony
of
her
respect
and
love
to
the
King
her
Husband
,
made
it
her
first
suit
,
(
as
afterwards
the
King
made
known
)
That
he
would
not
be
angry
with
her
for
her
faults
of
Ignorance
,
before
he
had
first
instructed
her
to
eschew
them
;
For
that
she
being
young
,
and
coming
into
a
strange
Country
,
both
by
her
years
,
and
ignorance
of
the
Customs
of
the
Nation
,
might
commit
many
Errors
:
And
she
desired
him
in
such
cases
to
use
no
Third
person
,
but
by
himself
to
inform
her
,
when
he
found
she
did
ought
amiss
.
The
King
granted
her
request
,
and
thanked
her
for
it
,
desiring
her
to
use
him
even
as
she
had
desired
him
to
use
her
;
which
she
willingly
promised
.
The
Trained
Bands
of
Kent
commanded
to
attend
the
Queen
.
The
Knights
and
Gentlemen
of
Kent
,
together
with
the
Trained
Bands
,
were
by
Order
of
the
Council
commanded
to
attend
and
receive
the
Queen
at
the
most
convenient
places
as
she
passed
,
in
such
solemn
manner
and
equipage
as
beseemed
the
dignity
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
quality
of
her
person
.
Likewise
the
Magistrates
of
the
Cities
and
Towns
were
commanded
to
attend
at
her
passage
,
in
such
Formalities
as
are
used
in
principal
and
extraordinary
Solemnities
.
The
King
and
Queen
come
to
London
.
On
the
Sixteenth
of
Iune
,
the
King
and
Queen
came
both
to
London
:
Great
preparations
were
made
and
intended
for
her
Majesties
reception
;
but
the
Plague
then
increasing
,
those
Ceremonies
were
laid
aside
.
A
Chappel
at
Somerset-house
was
built
for
the
Queen
and
her
Family
,
A
Chappel
built
at
Somerset-house
for
the
Queen
.
with
Conveniencies
thereunto
adjoining
for
Capuchin-Friers
,
who
were
therein
placed
,
and
had
permission
to
walk
abroad
in
their
Religious
habits
.
Thence-forward
greater
multitudes
of
Seminary-Priests
and
Iesuites
repaired
into
England
out
of
Forein
parts
.
This
Summer
,
A
great
Plague
in
London
.
the
Pestilence
raged
in
London
.
At
the
entrance
of
the
late
King
there
was
a
great
Plague
in
the
City
,
but
this
was
far
greater
,
and
the
greatest
that
ever
was
known
in
the
Nation
:
For
which
cause
a
great
part
of
Trinity-Term
was
adjourned
from
the
First
Return
to
the
Fourth
,
by
the
advice
of
the
Privy-Council
and
the
Justices
of
the
Courts
at
Westminster
;
and
some
few
days
in
the
beginning
and
ending
thereof
were
holden
for
the
better
expediting
and
continuing
of
Causes
and
Suits
,
and
the
returning
and
suing
out
of
Processes
,
and
such
like
business
as
might
be
done
in
the
absence
of
the
Parties
by
their
Attornies
.
On
the
Eighteenth
day
of
Iune
,
The
Parliament
opened
.
the
Parliament
began
at
Westminster
.
The
King
being
placed
in
his
Royal
Throne
,
the
Lords
sitting
in
their
Robes
,
the
Commons
also
being
present
,
his
Majesty
spake
thus
.
I
Thank
God
,
The
Kings
Speech
in
Parliament
.
that
the
Business
to
be
treated
on
at
this
time
is
of
such
a
nature
,
that
it
needs
no
Eloquence
to
set
it
forth
;
For
I
am
neither
able
to
do
it
,
neither
doth
it
stand
with
my
Nature
to
spend
much
time
in
words
.
It
is
no
new
business
,
being
already
happily
begun
by
my
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
who
is
with
God
;
therefore
it
needeth
no
Narrative
:
I
hope
in
God
you
will
go
on
to
maintain
it
,
as
freely
as
you
advised
my
Father
to
it
.
It
is
true
,
He
may
seem
to
some
to
have
been
slack
to
begin
so
just
and
so
glorious
a
work
;
but
it
was
his
wisdom
that
made
him
loth
to
begin
a
work
,
until
he
might
find
a
means
to
maintain
it
:
But
after
that
he
saw
how
much
he
was
abused
in
the
confidence
he
had
with
other
States
,
and
was
confirmed
by
your
Advice
to
run
the
Course
we
are
in
,
with
your
Engagement
to
maintain
it
,
I
need
not
press
to
prove
how
willingly
he
took
your
Advice
;
for
,
the
Preparations
that
are
made
are
better
able
to
declare
it
,
then
I
to
speak
it
.
The
assistance
of
those
in
Germany
,
the
Fleet
that
is
ready
for
action
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Preparations
which
I
have
only
followed
my
Father
in
,
do
sufficiently
prove
that
he
entred
into
this
Action
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
hope
that
you
do
remember
that
you
were
pleased
to
imploy
me
to
advise
my
Father
to
break
off
those
two
Treaties
that
were
on
foot
;
so
that
I
cannot
say
,
that
I
came
hither
a
free
unengaged
man
.
It
's
true
,
I
came
into
this
business
willingly
and
freely
like
a
Young
man
,
and
consequently
rashly
;
but
it
was
by
your
interest
,
your
engagement
:
So
that
though
it
were
done
like
a
Young
man
,
yet
I
cannot
repent
me
of
it
,
and
I
think
none
can
blame
me
for
it
,
knowing
the
love
and
fidelity
you
have
borne
to
your
King
,
having
my self
likewise
some
little
experience
of
your
affections
.
I
pray
you
remember
,
that
this
being
my
first
Action
,
and
begun
by
your
Advice
and
intreaty
,
what
a
great
Dishonor
it
were
to
you
and
me
,
if
this
Action
so
begun
should
fail
for
that
Assistance
you
are
able
to
give
me
.
Yet
knowing
the
constancie
of
your
love
both
to
me
and
this
Business
,
I
needed
not
to
have
said
this
,
but
only
to
shew
what
care
and
sense
I
have
of
your
Honors
and
mine
own
.
I
must
intreat
you
likewise
to
consider
of
the
Times
we
are
in
,
how
that
I
must
adventure
your
lives
(
which
I
should
be
loth
to
do
)
should
I
continue
you
here
long
;
and
you
must
venture
the
Business
,
if
you
be
slow
in
your
resolutions
.
Wherefore
I
hope
you
will
take
such
grave
Counsel
,
as
you
will
expedite
what
you
have
in
hand
to
do
:
Which
will
do
me
and
your selves
an
infinite
deal
of
honor
;
You
,
in
shewing
your
love
to
me
;
and
me
,
that
I
may
perfect
that
work
which
my
Father
hath
so
happily
begun
.
Last
of
all
,
Because
some
malicious
men
may
,
and
as
I
hear
,
have
given
out
,
that
I
am
not
so
true
a
Keeper
and
Maintainer
of
the
true
true
Religion
that
I
profess
;
I
assure
you
that
I
may
with
S.
Paul
say
,
that
I
have
been
trained
up
at
Gamaliels
feet
;
And
although
I
shall
be
never
so
arrogant
as
to
assume
unto
my self
the
rest
,
I
shall
so
far
shew
the
end
of
it
,
that
all
the
World
may
see
,
that
none
hath
been
,
nor
ever
shall
be
more
desirous
to
maintain
the
Religion
I
profess
,
then
I
shall
be
.
Now
because
I
am
unfit
for
much
speaking
,
I
mean
to
bring
up
the
fashion
of
my
Predecessors
,
to
have
my
Lord
Keeper
speak
for
me
in
most
things
:
Therefore
I
have
commanded
him
to
speak
something
unto
you
at
this
time
,
which
is
more
for
formality
,
then
any
great
matter
he
hath
to
say
unto
you
.
The
Lord
Keepers
Speech
in
Parliament
.
Then
the
Lord
Keeper
Coventry
declared
,
That
the
Kings
main
reason
of
calling
the
Parliament
,
besides
the
beholding
of
his
Subjects
faces
,
was
to
mind
them
of
the
great
Engagements
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
imposed
on
his
Majesty
by
the
late
King
his
Father
,
and
by
themselves
who
brake
off
the
two
Treaties
with
Spain
.
Also
to
let
them
understand
,
That
the
succeeding
Treaties
and
Alliances
,
the
Armies
sent
into
the
Low-Countries
,
the
repairing
of
the
Forts
,
and
the
Fortifying
of
Ireland
,
do
all
meet
in
one
Centre
,
The
Palatinate
;
And
that
the
Subsidies
granted
the
last
Parliament
,
are
herein
already
spent
,
whereof
the
Accompt
is
ready
,
together
with
as
much
more
of
the
Kings
own
Revenue
.
His
Lordship
further
commended
three
Circumstances
:
First
,
The
Time
;
All
Europe
being
at
this
day
as
the
Pool
of
Bethesda
,
the
first
stirring
of
the
waters
must
be
laid
hold
on
:
Wherefore
his
Majesty
desires
them
to
bestow
this
Meeting
on
him
,
or
rather
on
their
Actions
;
and
the
next
shall
be
theirs
,
as
soon
,
and
as
long
as
they
please
,
for
Domestick
business
.
Secondly
,
Supply
:
If
Subsidies
be
thought
too
long
and
backward
,
his
Majesty
desires
to
hear
,
and
not
to
propound
the
way
.
Thirdly
,
The
Issue
of
Action
;
which
being
the
first
,
doth
highly
concern
his
Majesties
Honor
and
Reputation
,
for
which
he
relies
upon
their
Loves
with
the
greatest
confidence
that
ever
King
had
in
his
Subjects
;
witness
his
Royal
Poesie
,
Amor
Civium
Regis
Munimentum
:
And
he
doubts
not
but
as
soon
as
he
shall
be
known
in
Europe
to
be
their
King
,
so
soon
shall
they
be
known
to
be
a
loving
and
loyal
Nation
to
him
.
Iune
21.
The
Commons
presented
Sir
Thomas
Crew
Knight
and
Serjeant
at
Law
for
their
Speaker
,
Sir
Tho.
Crew
Speaker
.
(
who
was
also
Speaker
in
the
last
Parliament
of
King
Iames
)
and
his
Majesty
approved
the
Choice
.
After
the
House
of
Commons
had
setled
their
General
Committees
,
there
were
various
Debates
amongst
them
:
Some
insisted
upon
the
Grievances
mentioned
,
Debates
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
but
not
redressed
by
King
Iames
in
the
last
Parliament
;
others
pressed
for
an
accompt
of
the
last
Subsidies
granted
for
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
;
others
for
the
putting
of
Laws
in
execution
against
Priests
and
Jesuits
,
and
such
as
resorted
to
Ambassadors
Houses
,
and
the
questioning
of
Mr.
Richard
Montague
,
for
his
Book
intituled
An
Appeal
to
Caesar
;
which
(
as
they
said
)
was
contrived
and
published
to
put
a
jealousie
between
the
King
and
his
well-affected
Subjects
,
and
contained
many
things
contrary
to
the
Articles
of
Religion
established
by
Parliament
;
and
that
the
whole
frame
thereof
was
an
encouragement
to
Popery
.
Others
again
declared
,
how
the
King
no
sooner
came
to
the
Crown
,
but
he
desired
to
meet
his
people
in
Parliament
,
it
being
the
surest
way
to
preserve
a
right
understanding
between
him
and
them
;
that
since
he
began
to
reign
,
the
Grievances
are
few
or
none
;
and
when
he
was
Prince
,
he
was
observed
to
be
very
instrumental
in
procuring
things
for
the
Subjects
benefit
.
Wherefore
it
will
be
the
wisdom
of
this
House
to
take
a
course
to
sweeten
all
things
between
King
and
People
,
and
to
express
their
duty
to
the
King
by
giving
Supply
,
and
therewith
to
offer
nothing
but
a
Petition
for
Religion
,
that
Religion
and
Subsidies
may
go
hand
in
hand
.
And
whatsoever
they
did
,
it
was
needful
to
do
it
quickly
,
considering
how
greatly
the
Plague
increased
,
and
the
Bell
was
tolling
every
minute
while
they
were
speaking
.
The
Commons
moved
the
Lords
to
joyn
in
a
Petition
to
the
King
for
a
Publick
Fast
,
A
Fast.
whereunto
their
Lordships
readily
concurred
;
and
the
King
consenting
,
a
Proclamation
was
issued
forth
for
a
Fast
throughout
the
Kingdom
.
Several
particular
Committees
were
appointed
.
Committees
chosen
.
One
to
enquire
of
the
Subsidies
given
the
last
Parliament
,
another
to
consider
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
.
The
Imposition
on
Wines
was
Voted
upon
the
Merchants
Petition
,
to
be
presented
as
a
Grievance
.
Sir
Edward
Cook
went
to
the
House
of
Peers
with
a
Message
from
the
Commons
,
Message
to
the
King
,
touching
Religion
and
his
Answer
.
desiring
their
concurrence
in
a
Petition
concerning
Religion
,
and
against
Recusants
;
which
being
agreed
unto
and
presented
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
answered
,
That
he
was
glad
that
the
Parliament
was
so
forward
in
Religion
,
and
assured
them
they
should
finde
him
as
forward
;
that
the
Petition
being
long
,
could
not
be
presently
answered
.
Mr.
Richard
Montague
was
brought
to
the
Bar
of
the
Commons
House
for
his
fore-named
Book
.
Mr.
Montague
brought
to
the
Bar.
This
Cause
began
in
the
One
and
twentieth
of
King
Iames
,
when
he
had
published
a
former
Book
which
he
named
A
New
Gagg
for
an
Old
Goose
,
in
answer
to
a
Popish
Book
,
entituled
A
Gagg
for
the
New
Gospel
.
The
business
was
then
questioned
in
Parliament
,
and
committed
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
ended
in
an
Admonition
given
to
Montague
.
Afterwards
the
Bishops
of
the
Arminian
Party
,
The
Arminian
party
assert
his
cause
.
consulting
the
Propagation
of
the
Five
Articles
condemned
in
the
Synod
of
Dort
,
concluded
that
Mr.
Montague
being
already
engaged
in
the
quarrel
,
should
publish
this
latter
Book
at
first
attested
by
their
Joynt-Authorities
,
which
afterwards
they
withdrew
by
subtilty
,
having
procured
the
Subscription
of
Doctor
Francis
White
,
whom
they
left
to
appear
alone
in
the
Testimony
,
as
himself
ofttimes
complained
publickly
.
The
Archbishop
disallowed
the
Book
,
and
sought
to
suppress
it
;
nevertheless
,
it
was
Printed
and
Dedicated
unto
King
Charles
,
whereby
that
party
did
endeavor
to
engage
him
in
the
beginning
of
his
Reign
.
The
House
appointed
a
Committee
to
examine
the
Errors
therein
,
and
gave
the
Archbishop
thanks
for
the
admonition
given
to
the
Author
,
whose
Books
they
Voted
to
be
contrary
to
the
Articles
established
by
the
Parliament
,
to
tend
to
the
Kings
dishonor
,
and
disturbance
of
Church
and
State
,
and
took
Bond
for
his
appearance
.
The
King
takes
Montagues
busin●●●
into
his
own
hand
.
Hereupon
the
King
intimated
to
the
House
,
that
the
things
determined
concerning
Mountague
without
his
Privity
did
not
please
him
;
for
that
he
was
his
Servant
and
Chaplain
in
Ordinary
,
and
he
had
taken
the
business
into
his
own
hands
,
whereat
the
Commons
seemed
to
be
much
displeased
.
Two
Subsidies
presented
to
the
King
.
Howbeit
,
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
disgust
from
the
King
at
the
entrance
of
his
Reign
,
both
Houses
did
humbly
present
two
Subsidies
granted
to
his
Majesty
as
the
first-fruits
of
their
love
,
whereof
they
craved
acceptance
.
The
King
accepts
them
,
and
desires
more
.
The
Lord
Conway
,
Secretary
of
State
,
signified
to
the
House
of
Lords
(
the
Commons
being
present
)
the
Kings
gracious
acceptance
of
the
Bill
of
Two
Subsidies
;
Yet
that
the
necessities
of
the
present
Affairs
were
not
therein
satisfied
,
but
required
their
further
Counsels
:
He
reminded
them
,
that
the
late
King
was
provoked
beyond
his
nature
to
undertake
a
War
for
the
recovery
of
his
Childrens
Antient
Patrimony
:
The
charges
of
this
War
appeared
by
Computation
to
amount
unto
Seven
hundred
thousand
pounds
a
year
to
support
the
Netherlands
,
and
to
prevent
the
Emperors
design
of
concluding
with
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
(
utterly
to
exclude
the
Palsgrave
)
he
levied
an
Army
under
Count
Mansfield
.
The
Kings
of
Denmark
and
Sweden
,
and
the
Princes
of
Germany
levied
another
;
France
,
Savoy
,
and
Venice
,
joyned
together
for
a
War
of
Diversion
;
and
to
uphold
the
Netherlands
,
the
charges
of
Mansfield
and
Denmarks
Army
must
yet
continue
.
A
short
Answer
to
the
Petition
touching
Religion
.
After
this
the
Lord
Keeper
delivered
a
short
Message
from
the
King
to
both
Houses
,
That
to
the
Petition
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
touching
Religion
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
at
the
first
to
answer
Gratiously
;
but
now
he
hath
sent
them
a
fuller
Answer
,
even
an
assurance
of
his
real
performance
in
every
particular
.
The
Houses
were
preparing
several
Acts
,
as
against
giving
and
taking
of
Bribes
for
places
of
Judicature
;
about
pressing
of
Soldiers
,
and
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
The
Parliament
adjourned
to
Oxford
.
&c.
But
by
reason
of
the
great
increase
of
the
Plague
,
as
appeared
that
week
by
the
Bill
of
Mortality
,
the
King
being
moved
by
the
Houses
to
grant
a
short
Recess
,
adjourned
the
Parliament
to
Oxford
,
to
reassemble
the
first
of
August
following
.
The
Exchequer
removed
to
Richmond
.
And
for
the
same
reason
,
the
receipt
of
the
Kings
Exchequer
was
removed
from
Westminster
to
Richmond
,
and
all
Fairs
within
Fifty
miles
of
London
were
prohibited
to
prevent
a
more
general
contagion
.
The
Vantguard
and
seven
other
Ships
employed
against
Rochel
.
In
the
time
of
this
Recess
,
the
Vantguard
,
a
principal
Ship
of
the
Royal
Navy
,
with
seven
Merchant
Ships
of
great
burden
and
strength
,
were
lent
to
the
French
King
,
and
employed
against
Rochel
,
which
was
thus
brought
about
.
King
Iames
in
his
life
time
,
being
in
Treaty
for
a
Marriage
between
his
Son
,
and
the
now
Queen
;
and
entring
into
a
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
Allies
in
Italy
and
the
Valtoline
,
had
passed
some
Promise
for
the
procuring
or
lending
of
ships
to
the
French
King
,
upon
reasonable
Conditions
;
but
in
no
wise
intending
they
should
serve
against
Rochel
,
or
any
of
our
Religion
in
France
:
For
the
French
Ministers
pretended
,
that
the
Ships
should
be
employed
onely
against
Genoa
;
but
afterwards
the
Protestants
in
France
intimating
their
suspition
,
that
the
design
for
Italy
was
a
meer
pretence
to
make
up
an
Army
to
fall
upon
the
Rochellers
and
others
of
the
Religion
,
King
Iames
willing
to
perform
his
promise
,
and
yet
to
secure
the
Protestants
,
directed
,
that
the
greater
number
of
those
that
served
in
the
Ships
should
be
English
,
whereby
he
might
keep
the
power
in
his
own
hands
.
For
the
performance
of
this
Engagement
,
the
forenamed
Ships
were
at
this
time
commanded
to
the
Coasts
of
France
:
Nevertheless
there
wanted
a
sufficient
care
to
prevent
the
abusing
and
inslaving
them
to
the
designs
of
the
French
King
.
Captain
Iohn
Pennington
,
the
Admiral
of
this
Fleet
,
was
much
unsatisfied
,
and
presented
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Lord
High
Admiral
,
his
Exceptions
to
the
Contract
between
his
Majesty
and
that
King
,
and
chiefly
for
that
the
Companies
were
bound
to
fight
at
the
French
Kings
Command
,
against
any
Nation
except
their
own
;
and
that
the
French
might
put
aboard
them
as
many
of
their
own
people
as
they
pleased
.
The
Vantguard
arived
at
Deep
,
but
the
rest
lingred
behinde
;
for
,
the
Companies
understanding
that
the
French
design
was
to
surprise
the
Ships
and
to
block
up
the
Harbor
of
Rochel
,
resolved
to
sink
rather
,
then
go
against
those
of
their
own
Religion
.
Captain
Pennington
received
Letters
from
the
Duke
,
and
a
Warrant
from
Secretary
Conway
in
the
Kings
Name
,
to
command
him
to
deliver
up
the
Ships
to
the
hands
of
such
Frenchmen
as
his
Christian
Majesty
shall
appoint
,
but
withal
directing
him
not
to
dissert
his
charge
,
by
which
latter
passage
he
was
willing
to
understand
,
that
it
was
not
the
Dukes
intention
that
he
should
dispossess
himself
and
his
Companies
of
them
;
for
he
supposed
his
Grace
had
no
such
unjust
thought
as
to
continue
him
there
alone
.
These
Orders
were
delivered
unto
him
by
the
hands
of
the
French
Ambassador
,
together
with
a
Letter
from
the
French
King
,
which
willed
him
to
receive
his
Soldiers
,
and
his
Admiral
,
the
Duke
of
Montmorance
,
and
joyn
with
his
Fleet
against
his
Rebellious
Subjects
.
Whereupon
the
Ambassador
urged
the
Surrender
of
the
Ship
,
and
nothing
would
satisfie
him
,
but
a
present
possession
,
and
a
discharge
of
the
English
Soldiers
,
save
a
very
few
,
in
case
they
were
willing
to
be
entertained
in
the
service
.
Pennington
after
much
dispute
,
although
he
were
promised
an
ample
reward
in
Money
to
be
given
him
at
the
Surrender
,
and
of
a
Royal
Pension
during
his
life
,
came
to
this
resolute
Answer
;
That
without
an
express
and
clear
Warrant
he
would
not
surrender
nor
discharge
a
man
of
his
Company
.
Whereupon
the
French
Ambassadors
Secretary
came
two
several
times
to
the
Ship
to
protest
against
the
Captain
,
as
a
Rebel
to
his
King
and
Countrey
;
but
at
the
making
of
the
last
Protest
,
which
was
accompanied
with
threatning
Speeches
,
the
Soldiers
and
Mariners
grew
into
such
a
fury
and
tumult
,
that
they
got
up
their
Anchors
and
set
fail
for
England
,
saying
,
They
would
rather
be
hanged
at
home
,
then
surrender
the
Ship
or
be
Slaves
to
the
French
,
and
fight
against
their
own
Religion
.
All
which
Captain
Pennington
did
not
gainsay
nor
oppose
;
but
when
they
came
to
Anchor
in
the
Downs
,
he
advertised
the
Duke
of
all
that
had
hapned
,
and
craved
further
direction
,
but
complained
of
the
Bondage
of
this
Engagement
,
assuring
him
,
That
the
Mariners
would
rather
be
hanged
,
then
return
again
into
France
:
So
in
all
the
rest
of
the
Ships
,
the
Captains
and
Companies
utterly
refused
the
Service
,
and
protested
against
it
,
though
they
were
tempted
with
Chains
of
Gold
,
and
other
Rewards
.
All
this
while
the
Body
of
the
Council
were
ignorant
of
any
other
design
then
th●
of
Genoa
;
then
divers
persons
came
over
from
the
Duke
of
Rohan
,
and
the
Protestants
of
France
,
to
sollicit
the
King
and
Council
against
lending
of
the
Ships
,
and
received
fair
Answers
from
them
both
.
But
the
King
sent
an
express
and
strict
Order
to
Pennington
,
requiring
him
without
delay
to
put
his
former
Command
in
Execution
,
for
the
consigning
of
the
Ship
called
the
Vantguard
,
with
all
her
furniture
,
into
the
hands
of
the
Marquess
D'
Effiat
,
assuring
the
Officers
of
the
Ships
,
that
he
would
provide
for
their
Indempnity
;
and
further
commanding
him
to
require
the
Seven
Merchants
Ships
in
his
name
,
to
put
themselves
into
the
Service
of
the
French
King
,
and
in
case
of
backwardness
or
refusal
,
to
use
all
means
to
compel
them
thereunto
,
even
to
their
sinking
.
Upon
this
Pennington
went
back
to
Deep
,
and
put
the
Vantguard
into
the
absolute
Power
and
Command
of
the
French
King
to
be
employed
in
his
Service
at
pleasure
,
and
commanded
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
to
the
like
Surrender
.
At
the
first
,
the
Captains
,
Masters
,
and
owners
refused
to
yield
,
weighed
Anchor
,
and
were
making
away
;
but
when
Pennington
shot
,
they
came
in
again
,
but
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorge
came
away
with
the
Ship
called
the
Neptune
:
The
Companies
unanimously
declined
the
Service
,
and
quitted
the
Ships
,
all
but
one
Man
,
who
was
a
Gunner
;
and
Pennington
hasted
to
Oxford
where
the
Parliament
was
Reassembled
,
but
as
was
voiced
,
was
there
concealed
till
the
Parliament
was
dissolved
.
The
Parliament
meets
again
at
Oxford
.
On
the
First
of
August
the
Parliament
Reassembled
at
Oxford
,
whether
the
news
of
the
Ships
lent
to
the
French
against
the
besieged
Rochellers
,
did
quickly
flie
,
and
exasperate
the
spirit
of
that
great
Assembly
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Grievances
.
The
Grievances
insisted
upon
,
were
the
mis-spending
of
the
Publick
Treasure
,
the
neglect
of
guarding
the
Seas
,
insomuch
that
the
Turks
had
leisure
to
land
in
the
Western
parts
,
and
carry
away
the
Subjects
Captives
.
The
Commons
appointed
a
Committee
to
consider
of
secret
Affairs
,
and
to
examine
the
Disbursements
of
the
Three
Subsidies
and
the
Three
Fifteens
given
to
King
Iames
,
for
the
Recovery
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
they
prepared
to
assault
the
Duke
.
Mr.
Montague
Summoned
to
appear
.
Also
Mr.
Richard
Montague
was
summoned
to
appear
according
to
the
Condition
of
his
Bond
,
and
a
Committee
was
appointed
to
proceed
in
the
further
Examination
of
that
business
.
His
Cause
recommended
by
the
Bishops
to
the
Duke
.
Mr.
Montagues
Cause
was
recommended
to
the
Duke
by
the
Bishops
of
Rochester
,
Oxford
,
and
St.
Davids
,
as
the
Cause
of
the
Church
of
England
.
They
shew
that
some
of
the
Opinions
which
offended
many
,
were
no
other
then
the
resolved
Doctrine
of
this
Church
,
and
some
of
them
are
curious
Points
disputed
in
the
Schools
,
and
to
be
left
to
the
liberty
of
Learned
Men
to
abound
in
their
own
sense
,
it
being
the
great
fault
of
the
Council
of
Trent
,
to
require
a
Subscription
to
School
Opinions
,
and
the
approved
Moderation
of
the
Church
of
England
,
to
refuse
the
apparent
Dangers
and
Errors
of
the
Church
of
Rome
;
but
not
to
be
over-busie
with
Scholastical
Niceties
.
Moreover
in
the
present
case
,
they
alleage
,
that
in
the
time
of
Henry
the
Eighth
when
the
Clergy
submitted
to
the
Kings
Supremacy
,
the
Submission
was
so
resolved
,
That
in
case
of
any
difference
in
the
Church
,
the
King
and
the
Bishops
were
to
determine
the
Matter
in
a
National
Synod
;
and
if
any
other
Judge
in
Matters
of
Doctrine
be
now
allowed
,
we
depart
from
the
Ordinance
of
Christ
,
and
the
continual
practice
of
the
Church
.
Herewithal
they
intimated
,
That
if
the
Church
be
once
brought
down
below
her self
,
even
Majesty
it self
with
soon
be
impeached
.
They
say
further
,
That
King
Iames
in
his
rare
wisdom
and
judgment
approved
all
the
Opinions
in
this
Book
;
and
that
most
of
the
contrary
Opinions
were
debated
at
Lambeth
,
and
ready
to
be
published
,
but
were
suppressed
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
so
continued
,
till
of
late
they
received
countenance
at
the
Synod
of
Dort
,
which
was
a
Synod
of
another
Nation
;
and
to
us
no
ways
binding
,
till
received
by
Publick
Authority
.
And
they
affirm
boldly
,
That
they
cannot
conceive
what
use
there
can
be
of
Civil
Government
in
the
Common-wealth
,
or
of
External
Ministry
in
the
Church
,
if
such
fatal
Opinions
as
some
are
,
which
are
opposite
to
those
delivered
by
Mr.
Montague
,
be
publickly
taught
and
maintained
.
Such
was
the
Opinion
of
these
forenamed
Bishops
;
but
others
of
Eminent
Learning
were
of
a
different
Judgment
.
At
Oxford
in
a
late
Divinity
Disputation
held
upon
this
Question
,
The
Appeal
to
Caesar
disputed
.
Whether
a
Regenerate
Man
may
totally
and
finally
fall
from
Grace
?
The
Opponent
urging
the
Appeal
to
Caesar
,
the
Doctor
of
the
Chair
handled
the
Appellator
very
roughly
,
saying
,
He
was
a
meer
Grammarian
,
a
Man
that
studied
Phrases
more
then
Matter
;
That
he
understood
neither
Articles
nor
Homilies
,
or
at
least
perverted
both
;
That
he
attributed
he
knew
not
what
vertue
to
the
sign
of
the
Cross
,
Dignus
Cruce
qui
asserit
;
and
concluded
with
an
Admonition
to
the
Juniors
,
That
they
should
be
wary
of
reading
that
and
the
like
Books
.
On
the
Fourth
of
August
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
were
commanded
to
attend
his
Majesty
in
Christs-Church
Hall
in
Oxford
,
where
he
spake
unto
them
in
manner
following
.
MY
Lords
,
The
Kings
Speech
in
Christ-Church
.
and
you
of
the
Commons
,
We
all
remember
that
from
your
Desires
and
Advice
,
my
Father
now
with
God
,
brake
off
those
two
Treaties
with
Spain
that
were
then
in
hand
:
Well
you
then
foresaw
,
that
as
well
for
regaining
my
dispossessed
Brothers
Inheritance
,
as
home
defence
,
a
War
was
likely
to
succeed
;
and
that
as
your
Councils
had
led
my
Father
into
it
,
so
your
assistance
in
a
Parliamentary-way
to
pursue
it
,
should
not
be
wanting
.
That
aid
you
gave
him
by
Advice
,
was
for
succor
of
his
Allies
,
the
guarding
of
Ireland
,
and
the
home
part
,
supply
of
Munition
,
preparing
and
setting
forth
of
his
Navy
.
A
Council
you
thought
of
,
and
appointed
for
the
War
,
and
Treasurers
for
issuing
of
the
Moneys
:
And
to
begin
this
Work
of
your
Advice
,
you
gave
Three
Subsidies
,
and
as
many
Fifteens
,
which
with
speed
were
levied
,
and
by
direction
of
that
Council
of
War
(
in
which
the
preparation
of
this
Navy
was
not
the
least
)
disbursed
.
It
pleased
God
at
the
entrance
of
this
Preparation
(
by
your
Advice
begun
)
to
call
my
Father
to
his
Mercy
,
whereby
I
entred
as
well
to
the
care
of
your
Design
,
as
his
Crown
.
I
did
not
then
as
Princes
do
of
Custom
and
Formality
Reassemble
you
,
but
that
by
your
further
Advice
and
Aid
,
I
might
be
able
to
proceed
in
that
which
by
your
Counsels
my
Father
was
engaged
in
.
Your
love
to
me
,
and
forwardness
to
further
those
Affairs
,
you
expressed
by
a
Grant
of
Two
Subsidies
yet
ungathered
;
although
I
must
assure
you
,
by
my self
and
others
,
upon
credit
taken
up
and
aforehand
disbursed
,
and
far
short
as
yet
to
set
forth
that
Navy
now
preparing
;
as
I
have
lately
the
estimate
of
those
of
care
,
and
who
are
still
employed
about
it
,
whose
particular
of
all
expences
about
this
preparation
shall
be
given
you
,
when
you
please
to
take
an
accompt
of
it
.
Lord
Conway
and
Secretary
Cook
,
by
the
Kings
Command
,
declare
the
present
slate
of
Affairs
.
His
Majesty
having
ended
his
Speech
,
commanded
the
Lord
Conway
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Cook
,
more
particularly
to
declare
the
present
state
of
Affairs
;
which
was
done
to
this
effect
.
THat
our
Soveraign
Lord
King
Iames
of
Famous
Memory
,
at
the
Suit
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
by
the
powerful
operation
of
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
gave
consent
to
break
off
the
Two
Treaties
with
Spain
,
touching
the
Match
and
the
Palatinate
,
and
to
vindicate
the
many
wrongs
and
scorns
done
unto
his
Majesty
and
his
Royal
Children
:
Besides
,
if
the
King
of
Spain
were
suffered
to
proceed
in
his
Conquests
under
pretence
of
the
Catholick
Cause
,
he
would
become
the
Catholick
Monarch
which
he
so
much
affects
,
and
aspires
unto
.
Also
amidst
these
Necessities
,
our
late
King
considered
,
That
he
might
run
a
hazard
with
his
people
,
who
being
so
long
inured
to
Peace
,
were
unapt
to
War
;
that
the
uniting
with
other
Provinces
in
this
undertaking
,
was
a
Matter
of
exceeding
Difficulty
.
This
drew
him
to
new
Treaties
for
regaining
his
Children
right
,
which
were
expulsed
by
the
Friends
and
Agents
of
Spain
;
and
wherein
his
Majesty
proceeded
as
far
as
the
wisest
Prince
could
go
,
and
suffered
himself
to
be
won
unto
that
which
otherwise
was
impossible
for
his
Royal
Nature
to
endure
.
He
considered
also
the
many
Difficulties
abroad
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
by
Force
and
Contract
had
the
Palatinate
in
his
own
possession
,
most
of
the
Electors
and
Princes
of
Germany
were
joyned
with
him
.
The
Estates
of
the
other
Princes
most
likely
to
joyn
in
a
War
of
Recovery
,
were
seized
and
secured
,
and
all
by
a
Conquering
Army
:
Besides
,
the
Emperor
had
called
a
Diet
,
in
which
he
would
take
away
all
possibility
of
recovering
the
Honor
and
Inheritance
of
the
Palatinate
;
thus
it
stood
in
Germany
.
And
in
France
the
King
there
chose
to
sheath
his
Sword
in
the
Bowels
of
his
own
Subjects
,
rather
then
to
declare
against
the
Catholick
Cause
.
In
the
Low-Countreys
the
Sect
of
the
Arminians
prevailed
much
,
who
inclined
to
the
Papists
rather
then
to
their
own
safety
,
notwithstanding
that
the
Enemy
had
a
great
and
powerful
Army
near
them
;
so
that
his
Majesty
was
inforced
to
Protect
and
Countenance
them
with
an
Army
of
Six
thousand
from
hence
,
with
a
Caution
of
the
like
Supply
from
thence
,
if
required
.
Moreover
he
sought
Alliance
with
France
,
by
a
Match
for
his
Royal
Majesty
that
now
is
,
thereby
to
have
Interest
in
that
King
,
and
to
make
him
a
Party
.
The
last
consideration
was
his
Majesties
own
Honor
,
who
had
labored
with
the
two
Kings
of
Denmark
and
Sweden
,
and
the
German
Princes
,
from
whom
he
received
but
cold
Answers
;
they
refusing
to
joyn
,
unless
they
first
saw
his
Majesty
in
the
Field
.
But
of
this
he
was
very
tender
,
unless
the
League
were
broken
,
or
he
first
warred
upon
.
The
Forces
of
an
Army
were
considered
,
and
the
way
of
proceeding
,
whether
by
Invasion
or
Diversion
:
The
Charges
thereof
appeared
in
Parliament
to
be
Seven
hundred
thousand
pounds
a
year
;
besides
,
Ireland
was
to
be
fortified
,
the
Forts
here
repaired
,
and
a
Navy
prepared
;
he
thought
it
feasible
to
enter
into
a
League
with
the
French
King
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
and
Venice
.
Hereupon
an
Army
was
committed
to
Count
Mansfield
,
the
charge
whereof
came
to
Seventy
thousand
pounds
a
Moneth
for
his
Majesties
part
;
also
he
commanded
the
preparing
of
this
great
Fleet
:
All
which
so
heartned
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
that
they
sent
Ambassadors
to
the
Kings
of
Denmark
and
Sweden
;
and
those
two
Kings
offered
a
greater
Army
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
which
his
Majesty
was
to
pay
a
proportion
.
Count
Mansfields
Army
(
though
disastrous
)
produced
these
happy
effects
;
First
,
It
prevented
the
Diet
intended
by
the
Emperor
.
Secondly
,
The
German
Princes
gained
new
courage
to
defend
themselves
,
and
oppose
their
Enemies
.
Thirdly
,
The
King
of
Denmark
hath
raised
an
Army
,
with
which
he
is
marched
in
person
as
far
as
Minden
.
Moreover
,
the
Confederates
of
France
and
Italy
have
prosecuted
a
War
in
Milan
,
and
Peace
is
now
made
by
the
French
King
with
his
own
Subjects
;
so
that
by
this
means
breath
is
given
to
our
Affairs
.
This
Parliament
is
not
called
in
meer
Formality
upon
his
Majesties
first
coming
to
the
Crown
,
but
upon
these
Real
Occasions
to
consult
with
the
Lords
and
Commons
;
Two
Subsidies
are
already
given
,
and
gratiously
accepted
;
but
the
Moneys
thereof
,
and
much
more
are
already
disbursed
.
A
Fleet
is
now
at
Sea
and
hastning
to
their
Rendezvous
,
the
Army
is
ready
at
Plimouth
,
expecting
their
Commanders
.
His
Majesties
Honor
,
Religion
,
and
the
Kingdomes
safety
,
is
here
engaged
;
besides
,
he
is
certainly
advised
of
Designs
to
infest
his
Dominions
in
Ireland
,
and
upon
our
own
Coasts
,
and
of
the
Enemies
increase
of
Shipping
in
all
parts
.
These
things
have
called
the
Parliament
hither
,
and
the
present
Charge
of
all
amounts
to
above
Four
hundred
thousand
pounds
;
the
further
prosecution
whereof
,
the
King
being
unable
to
bear
,
hath
left
it
to
their
Consultations
.
His
Majesty
is
verily
perswaded
,
That
there
is
no
King
that
loves
his
Subjects
,
Religion
,
and
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
better
then
himself
;
and
likewise
that
there
is
no
people
that
better
loves
their
King
,
which
he
will
cherish
to
the
uttermost
.
It
was
thought
that
this
place
had
been
safe
for
this
Assembly
,
yet
since
the
Sickness
hath
brought
some
fear
thereof
,
his
Majesty
willeth
the
Lords
and
Commons
to
put
into
the
Ballance
with
the
fear
of
the
Sickness
,
his
and
their
great
and
weighty
occasions
.
Then
the
Lord
Treasurer
added
,
Lord
Treasurer
proceeds
in
that
subject
.
That
the
late
King
when
he
died
,
was
indebted
to
the
City
of
London
120000
l.
besides
Interest
,
and
indebted
for
Denmark
and
the
Palatinate
150000
l.
and
indebted
for
his
Wardrobe
40000
l.
That
these
debts
lie
upon
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
who
is
indebted
upon
London
70000
l.
That
he
hath
laid
out
for
his
Navy
20000
l.
and
20000
l.
for
Count
Mansfield
.
And
for
Mourning
and
Funeral
expences
for
his
Father
42000
l.
For
expences
concerning
the
Queen
40000.
The
Navy
will
require
to
set
it
forth
in
that
Equipage
as
is
requisit
for
the
great
Design
his
Majesty
hath
in
hand
,
and
to
pay
them
for
the
time
intended
for
this
Expedition
,
300000
l.
After
this
Conference
,
Debates
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
touching
the
present
state
of
Affairs
.
the
Commons
fell
into
high
Debates
,
alleaging
,
That
the
Treasury
was
mis-employed
;
that
evil
Councels
guided
the
Kings
Designs
;
that
our
Necessities
arose
through
Improvidence
;
that
they
had
need
to
Petition
the
King
for
a
strait
hand
and
better
Counsel
to
Manage
his
Affairs
:
And
though
a
former
Parliament
did
engage
the
King
in
a
War
,
yet
(
if
things
were
managed
by
contrary
Designs
,
and
the
Treasure
misemployed
)
This
Parliament
is
not
bound
by
another
Parliament
,
to
be
carried
blindfold
in
Designs
not
guided
by
sound
Counsel
;
and
that
it
is
was
not
usual
to
grant
Subsidies
upon
Subsidies
in
one
Parliament
,
and
no
Grievances
redressed
.
There
were
many
Reflections
upon
the
Dukes
miscarriages
;
likewise
they
reassumed
the
Debate
concerning
Montague
;
and
they
resolved
,
That
Religion
should
have
the
first
place
in
their
Debates
;
and
next
unto
it
,
the
Kingdoms
Safety
,
and
then
Supplies
.
Other
particulars
were
likewise
insisted
on
,
That
the
King
be
desired
to
Answer
in
full
Parliament
to
the
Petition
concerning
Religion
,
and
that
his
Answer
be
Inrolled
with
the
force
of
an
Act
of
Parliament
:
Also
that
the
House
consider
of
the
new
prepared
Fleet
and
Army
,
and
whither
intended
,
no
Enemy
being
yet
declared
;
That
great
Sums
of
Money
were
given
for
places
,
to
the
value
of
an
Hundred
and
forty
thousand
pounds
at
least
;
that
the
King
should
contribute
to
help
the
Palatinates
Cause
with
his
own
Estate
;
that
the
time
of
the
year
was
too
far
spent
for
the
Fleet
to
go
forth
in
Service
;
that
inquiry
be
made
,
whether
the
Duke
brake
not
the
Match
with
Spain
,
out
of
Spleen
and
Malice
to
Conde
Olivares
;
whether
he
made
not
the
Match
with
France
upon
harder
terms
;
and
whether
the
Ships
lent
against
Rochel
were
not
maintained
with
the
Subsidies
given
for
the
relief
of
the
Palatinate
;
that
an
Advised
Counsel
for
the
Government
of
the
present
Affairs
,
and
to
look
into
the
Kings
Estate
,
is
necessary
;
that
his
Majesty
be
desired
to
give
his
Answer
concerning
the
Imposition
on
Wines
;
and
Select
Committees
draw
out
these
Heads
at
large
to
be
presented
to
the
King
:
The
doing
whereof
,
they
said
was
no
Capitulation
with
his
Majesty
,
but
an
ordinary
Parliamentary
course
:
Without
which
,
the
Commonwealth
could
never
supply
the
King
,
nor
indeed
subsist
.
Soon
after
the
Commons
had
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
,
desiring
their
Concurrence
in
presenting
to
the
King
,
these
Matters
following
.
Complaints
against
Papists
favored
,
notwithstanding
the
Kings
Answer
to
the
Petition
against
them
.
That
notwithstanding
the
Lords
and
Commons
at
their
last
Meeting
this
Session
,
did
Petition
his
Majesty
for
the
advancing
of
Gods
true
Religion
,
and
the
suppressing
of
Popery
;
unto
which
his
Majesty
vouchsafed
as
well
from
his
own
Mouth
,
as
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
to
return
such
Answer
as
assured
them
of
his
Royal
performance
:
yet
at
this
Meeting
they
finde
,
That
on
the
12
of
Iuly
last
his
Majesty
granted
a
Pardon
unto
Alexander
Baker
a
Jesuite
,
and
unto
Ten
other
Papists
,
which
(
as
the
Commons
have
been
informed
)
was
gotten
by
the
importunity
of
some
Foreign
Ambassador
,
and
passed
by
immediate
Warrant
,
and
was
recommended
by
the
Principal
Secretary
of
State
,
without
the
payment
of
the
ordinary
Fees
.
And
further
,
That
divers
Copies
of
Letters
and
other
Papers
being
found
in
the
house
of
one
Mary
Estmonds
in
Dorsetshire
,
by
two
Justices
of
Peace
,
who
thereupon
tendred
her
the
Oath
of
Alleagiance
,
and
upon
her
refusal
committed
her
to
the
Constable
,
from
whom
she
made
an
escape
,
and
complained
to
the
King
.
The
Principal
Secretary
did
write
to
those
two
Justices
in
favor
of
her
.
Upon
these
Passages
the
Commons
made
Observations
;
first
,
upon
the
date
of
the
Pardon
,
which
was
the
next
day
after
his
Majesties
Answer
by
the
Lord
Keeper
to
their
Petition
concerning
Religion
;
secondly
,
That
the
Pardon
dispenced
with
several
Laws
,
as
of
the
21
and
27
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
of
the
Third
of
King
Iames
,
provided
to
keep
the
Subjects
in
due
obedience
;
thirdly
,
That
the
Pardon
was
signed
by
the
Principal
Secretary
of
State
;
and
therefore
the
Commons
declared
,
that
these
actings
tended
to
the
prejudice
of
true
Religion
,
his
Majesties
dishonor
,
the
discountenancing
of
the
Ministers
of
Justice
,
the
grief
of
the
good
people
,
the
animating
of
the
Popish
party
,
who
by
such
examples
grew
more
proud
and
insolent
,
and
to
the
discouragement
of
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
:
All
which
they
humbly
desire
his
Majesty
to
take
into
due
consideration
,
and
to
give
effectual
and
speedy
Redress
therein
.
The
Lord
Conway
principal
Secretary
of
State
,
being
called
to
give
an
Accompt
of
this
business
,
answered
,
That
he
ever
hated
the
Popish
Religion
;
That
the
Pardon
was
granted
before
the
King
answered
their
Petition
,
though
it
bore
not
date
till
afterwards
;
That
the
King
commanded
the
doing
thereof
,
and
that
no
Fees
should
be
taken
;
That
he
was
commanded
by
the
King
to
write
a
Letter
in
favor
of
the
Woman
in
Dorset-shire
,
and
what
he
did
therein
was
to
take
off
all
scandal
from
the
King
,
though
it
lighted
upon
himself
.
This
Conference
no
sooner
ended
,
but
both
Houses
were
ordered
to
meet
at
Christ-Church
,
to
receive
an
Answer
to
their
Petition
concerning
Religion
;
To
every
Clause
whereof
his
Majesty
answered
in
a
Parliamentary
way
.
The
Petition
,
Remedies
,
and
the
Kings
Answer
we
give
you
intermixt
,
for
the
better
understanding
the
Answer
to
every
respective
Clause
distinctly
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
IT
being
infallibly
true
,
The
Petition
concerning
Religion
,
together
with
his
〈…〉
that
nothing
can
more
establish
the
Throne
,
and
assure
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
the
people
,
then
the
unity
and
sincerity
of
Religion
;
We
your
most
humble
and
loyal
Subjects
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
of
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
hold
our selves
bound
in
conscience
and
duty
to
represent
the
same
to
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
together
with
the
dangerous
Consequences
of
the
increase
of
Popery
in
this
Land
,
and
what
we
conceive
to
be
the
principal
Causes
thereof
,
and
what
may
be
the
Remedies
.
The
Dangers
appear
in
these
particulars
.
-
I.
In
their
desperate
ends
,
being
both
the
subversion
of
Church
and
State
;
and
the
restlesness
of
their
spirits
to
attain
these
ends
,
the
Doctrine
of
their
Teachers
and
Leaders
perswading
them
that
therein
they
do
God
good
service
.
-
II.
Their
evident
and
strict
dependencie
upon
such
Forein
Princes
as
no
way
affect
the
good
of
your
Majesty
and
this
State
.
-
III.
The
opening
a
way
of
Popularity
to
the
Ambition
of
any
who
shall
adventure
to
make
himself
Head
of
so
great
a
Party
.
The
principal
Cause
of
the
Increase
of
Papists
.
-
I.
The
want
of
the
due
execution
of
Laws
against
Iesuites
,
Seminary
Priests
,
and
Popish
Recusants
;
occasioned
partly
by
the
connivencie
o●
the
State
,
partly
by
defects
in
the
Laws
themselves
,
and
partly
by
the
manifold
acuse
of
Officers
.
-
II.
The
interposing
of
Foreign
Princes
by
their
Ambassadors
and
agents
,
in
favor
of
them
.
-
III.
Their
great
Concourse
to
the
City
,
and
frequent
Conferences
and
Conventicles
there
.
-
IV.
The
open
and
usual
resort
to
the
Houses
and
Chappels
of
Forein
Ambassadors
.
-
V.
The
Education
of
their
Children
in
Seminaries
and
Houses
of
their
Religion
in
Foreign
parts
,
which
of
late
have
been
greatly
multiplied
and
enlarged
for
entertaining
of
the
English
.
-
VI.
That
in
some
places
of
your
Realm
,
your
people
be
not
sufficiently
instructed
in
the
knowledge
of
true
Religion
.
-
VII
.
The
licentious
printing
and
dispersing
of
Popish
and
Seditious
Books
.
-
VIII
.
The
imployment
of
men
ill-affected
in
Religion
in
places
of
Government
,
who
do
,
shall
,
or
may
countenance
the
Popish
party
.
The
Remedies
against
this
outragious
and
dangerous
disease
,
We
conceive
to
be
these
ensuing
.
I.
That
the
Youth
of
this
Realm
be
carefully
educated
by
able
and
Religious
Schoolmasters
,
and
they
to
be
enjoined
to
Catechise
and
instruct
their
Scholars
in
the
grounds
and
principles
of
true
Religion
.
And
whereas
by
many
Complaints
from
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdom
it
doth
plainly
appear
,
That
sundry
Popish
Scholars
dissembling
their
Religion
,
have
craftily
crept
in
and
obtained
the
places
of
Teaching
in
divers
Counties
,
and
thereby
infected
and
perverted
their
Scholars
,
and
so
fitted
them
to
be
transported
to
the
Popish
Seminaries
beyond
the
Seas
;
That
therefore
there
be
great
care
in
Choice
and
admitting
Schoolmasters
,
and
that
the
Ordinaries
make
diligent
enquiries
of
their
demeanors
,
and
procéed
to
the
removing
of
such
as
shall
be
faulty
or
justly
suspected
.
His
Majesties
Answer
.
This
is
well
allowed
of
;
And
for
the
better
performance
of
what
is
desired
,
Letters
shall
be
written
to
the
two
Archbishops
,
and
from
them
Letters
to
go
to
all
the
Ordinaries
of
their
several
Provinces
to
see
this
done
;
the
several
Ordinaries
to
give
accompt
of
their
doings
herein
to
the
Archbishops
respectively
,
and
they
to
give
accompt
to
his
Majesty
of
their
proceedings
herein
.
II.
That
the
antient
Discipline
of
the
Universities
be
restored
,
being
the
famous
Nurseries
of
Literature
and
Uertue
.
Answ.
This
is
approved
by
his
Majesty
;
and
the
Chancellor
of
each
University
shall
be
required
to
cause
due
execution
of
it
.
III.
That
special
care
be
taken
to
enlarge
the
Word
of
God
throughout
all
the
parts
of
your
Majesties
Dominions
,
as
being
the
most
powerful
means
for
planting
of
true
Religion
,
and
rooting
out
of
the
contrary
:
To
which
end
,
among
other
things
,
let
it
please
your
Majesty
to
advise
your
Bishops
,
by
Fatherly
intreaty
and
tender
usage
to
reduce
to
the
peaceable
and
orderly
service
of
the
Church
,
such
able
Ministers
as
have
been
formerly
silenced
,
that
there
may
be
a
profitable
use
of
their
Ministry
in
these
needful
and
dangerous
times
;
And
that
Nonresidencie
,
Pluralities
and
Commendams
may
be
moderated
.
Where
we
cannot
forbear
most
humbly
to
thank
your
Majesty
for
diminishing
the
number
of
your
own
Chaplains
;
not
doubting
of
the
like
Princely
care
for
the
well-bestowing
of
the
rest
of
your
Benefices
,
both
to
the
comfort
of
the
people
,
and
the
encouragement
of
the
Universities
,
being
full
of
grave
and
able
Ministers
unfurnished
of
Livings
.
Answ.
This
his
Majesty
likes
well
,
so
as
it
be
applied
to
such
Ministers
as
are
peaceable
,
orderly
,
and
conformable
to
the
Church-Government
.
For
Pluralities
and
Nonresidencies
,
they
are
now
so
moderated
,
that
the
Archbishops
affirm
,
there
be
now
no
Dispensations
for
Pluralities
granted
;
nor
no
man
now
is
allowed
above
two
Benefices
,
and
those
not
above
thirty
miles
distant
:
And
for
avoiding
Non-residence
,
the
Canon
in
that
case
provided
shall
be
duly
put
in
execution
.
For
Commendams
,
they
shall
be
sparingly
granted
,
only
in
such
case
where
the
exility
and
smalness
of
the
Bishoprick
requireth
.
Also
his
Majesty
will
cause
that
the
Benefices
belonging
to
him
shall
be
well
bestowed
.
And
for
the
better
propagating
of
Religion
,
his
Majesty
recommendeth
to
the
House
of
Parliament
,
that
care
may
be
taken
and
provision
made
,
That
every
Parish
shall
allow
a
competent
maintenance
for
an
able
Minister
;
And
that
the
Owners
of
Parsonages
Impropriate
would
allow
to
the
Vicars
,
Curates
and
Ministers
in
Villages
and
places
belonging
to
their
Parsonage
,
sufficient
Stipend
and
Allowance
for
Preaching
Ministers
.
IV.
That
there
may
be
strict
provision
against
transporting
of
English
Children
to
the
Seminaries
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
for
the
recalling
of
them
who
are
already
there
placed
,
and
for
the
punishment
of
such
your
Subjects
as
are
Maintainers
of
those
Seminaries
,
or
of
the
Scholars
;
considering
,
that
besides
the
seducing
of
your
people
,
great
sums
of
money
are
yearly
expended
upon
them
,
to
the
impoverishing
of
this
Kingdom
.
Answ.
The
Law
in
this
case
shall
be
put
in
execution
:
And
further
,
there
shall
be
Letters
written
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
also
to
the
Lord
Admiral
,
That
all
the
Ports
of
this
Realm
,
and
the
Creeks
and
Members
thereof
be
strictly
kept
,
and
strait
Searches
made
to
this
end
:
A
Proclamation
shall
be
to
recall
both
the
Children
of
Noblemen
,
and
the
Children
of
any
other
men
,
and
they
to
return
by
a
day
;
Also
Maintainers
of
Seminaries
or
Scholars
there
,
shall
be
punished
according
to
Law
.
V.
That
no
Popish
Recusant
be
permitted
to
come
within
the
Court
,
unless
your
Majesty
be
pleased
to
call
him
upon
special
occasion
,
agreeable
to
the
Statute
of
3
Jac.
And
whereas
your
Majesty
for
the
preventing
of
apparent
mischiefs
both
to
your
Majesty
and
the
State
,
hath
in
your
Princely
wisdom
taken
order
,
that
none
of
your
natural
born
Subjects
not
professing
the
true
Religion
,
and
by
Law
established
,
be
admitted
into
the
service
of
your
Royal
Consort
the
Queen
,
We
give
your
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
,
and
desire
that
your
Order
herein
may
be
observed
.
Answ.
If
his
Majesty
shall
find
or
be
informed
of
any
Concourse
of
Recusants
to
the
Court
,
the
Law
shall
be
strictly
followed
:
And
his
Majesty
is
pleased
,
that
by
Proclamation
the
British
and
the
Irish
Subjects
shall
be
put
in
the
same
case
.
And
as
his
Majesty
hath
provided
in
his
Treaty
with
France
,
so
his
purpose
is
to
keep
it
,
That
none
of
his
Subjects
shall
be
admitted
into
his
service
,
or
into
the
service
of
his
Royal
Consort
the
Queen
,
that
are
Popish
Recusants
.
VI.
That
all
the
Laws
now
standing
in
force
against
Iesuites
,
Seminary-Priests
,
and
others
having
taken
Orders
by
Authority
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
be
put
in
due
execution
.
And
to
the
intent
they
may
not
pretend
to
be
surprised
,
That
a
spéedy
and
certain
Day
be
prefixed
by
your
Majesties
Proclamation
for
their
departure
out
of
this
Realm
,
and
all
other
your
Dominions
,
and
not
to
return
upon
the
severest
Penalties
of
the
Law
now
in
force
against
them
;
And
that
all
your
Majesties
Subjects
may
be
thereby
admonished
not
to
receive
,
comfort
,
entertain
,
or
conceal
any
of
them
,
upon
the
Penalties
which
may
be
lawfully
inflicted
:
And
that
all
such
Papists
,
Iesuites
,
and
Recusants
,
who
are
and
shall
be
imprisoned
for
Recusancie
or
any
other
cause
,
may
be
so
strictly
restrained
,
as
that
none
shall
have
conference
with
them
,
thereby
to
avoid
the
contagion
of
their
corrupt
Religion
:
And
that
no
man
who
shall
be
suspected
of
Popery
,
be
suffered
to
be
a
Kéeper
of
any
of
your
Majesties
Prisons
.
Answ.
The
Law
in
this
case
shall
be
put
in
execution
,
and
a
Proclamation
shall
be
to
the
effect
desired
;
And
such
Restraint
shall
be
made
,
as
is
desired
;
And
no
man
that
is
justly
suspected
of
Popery
,
shall
be
suffered
to
be
Keeper
of
any
his
Majesties
Prisons
.
VII
.
That
your
Majesty
be
pleased
to
take
such
Order
as
to
your
Princely
wisdom
shall
be
expedient
,
That
no
natural
born
Subject
,
or
strange
Bishops
,
nor
any
other
by
authority
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
confer
any
Ecclesiastical
Orders
to
exercise
any
Ecclesiastical
Function
whatsoever
,
toward
or
upon
your
Majesties
natural
Subjects
within
your
Dominions
.
Answ.
This
is
fit
to
be
ordered
according
as
is
provided
,
And
it
shall
be
so
published
by
Proclamation
.
VIII
.
That
your
Majesties
Learned
Council
may
receive
Order
and
commandment
to
consider
of
all
former
Grants
of
Recusants
lands
,
that
such
of
them
may
be
avoided
as
are
made
to
the
Recusants
use
or
interest
,
out
of
which
the
Recusant
receiveth
any
benefit
,
which
are
either
void
,
or
voidable
by
they
Law
.
Answ.
The
King
will
give
order
to
his
Learned
Council
to
consider
of
the
Grants
,
and
will
do
according
as
is
desired
.
IX
.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
likewise
pleased
strictly
to
command
all
your
Iudges
and
Ministers
of
Iustice
,
Ecclesiastical
and
Temporal
,
to
sée
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
against
Popish
Recusants
to
be
duly
executed
;
And
namely
,
that
the
Censure
of
Excommunication
be
declared
and
certified
against
them
;
and
that
they
be
not
absolved
but
upon
publick
satisfaction
by
yielding
to
Conformity
.
Answ.
His
Majesty
leaves
the
Lawes
to
their
Course
,
and
will
order
in
the
point
of
Excommunication
as
is
desired
.
X.
That
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
remove
from
places
of
Authority
and
Government
all
such
persons
as
are
either
Popish
Recusants
,
or
according
to
direction
of
former
Acts
of
State
,
to
be
justly
suspected
.
Answ.
This
his
Majesty
thinks
fit
,
and
will
give
order
for
it
.
XI
.
That
present
order
be
taken
for
disarming
all
Popish
Recusants
,
legally
convicted
,
or
justly
suspected
,
according
to
the
Laws
in
that
behalf
,
and
the
Orders
taken
by
his
late
Majesties
Privy-Council
upon
reason
of
State
.
Answ.
The
Laws
and
Acts
in
this
Case
shall
be
followed
,
and
put
in
due
execution
.
XII
.
That
your
Majesty
be
also
pleased
in
respect
of
the
great
resort
of
Recusants
,
to
and
about
London
,
to
command
forthwith
upon
pain
of
your
indignation
and
severe
execution
of
the
Laws
,
that
they
retire
themselves
to
their
several
Countries
,
there
to
remain
confined
within
Five
miles
of
their
places
.
Answ.
For
this
the
Laws
in
force
shall
be
forthwith
executed
.
XIII
.
And
whereas
your
Majesty
hath
strictly
commanded
and
taken
order
,
that
none
of
the
natural
born
Subjects
repair
to
the
hearing
of
Masses
,
or
other
Superstitious
Service
at
the
Chappels
or
Houses
of
Foreign
Ambassadors
,
or
in
any
other
places
whatsoever
;
we
give
your
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
,
and
desire
,
that
your
Order
and
Commandment
therein
may
be
continued
and
observed
,
and
that
the
Offenders
herein
may
be
punished
according
to
the
Laws
.
Answ.
The
King
gives
assent
thereto
,
and
will
see
that
observed
which
herein
hath
been
commanded
by
him
.
XIV
.
That
all
such
Insolencies
,
as
any
that
are
Popishly
affected
have
lately
committed
,
or
shall
hereafter
commit
to
the
dishonor
of
our
Religion
,
or
to
the
wrong
of
the
true
Professors
thereof
,
be
exemplarily
punished
.
Answ.
This
shall
be
done
as
is
desired
.
XV.
That
the
Statute
of
1
Eliz.
for
the
payment
of
Twelve-pence
every
Sunday
by
such
as
shall
be
absent
from
Divine
service
in
the
Church
without
a
lawfull
excuse
,
may
be
put
in
due
execution
,
the
rather
for
that
the
penalty
by
Law
is
given
to
the
poor
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
dispenced
withal
.
Answ.
It
is
fit
that
this
Statute
be
executed
,
and
the
Penalties
shall
not
be
dispenced
withal
.
XVI
.
Lastly
,
That
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
extend
your
Princely
care
also
over
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
that
the
like
courses
may
be
there
taken
for
the
restoring
and
establishing
of
true
Religion
.
Answ.
His
Majesties
cares
are
,
and
shall
be
extended
over
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
;
and
he
will
do
all
that
a
Religious
King
should
do
for
the
restoring
and
establishing
of
true
Religion
there
.
And
thus
(
most
gracious
Soveraign
)
according
to
our
duty
and
zeal
to
God
and
Religion
,
to
your
Majesty
and
your
safety
,
to
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
and
their
peace
and
prosperity
,
we
have
made
a
faithfull
Declaration
of
the
present
Estate
,
the
causes
and
remedies
of
this
increasing
disease
of
Popery
;
humbly
offering
the
same
to
your
Princely
care
and
wisdom
.
The
Answer
of
your
Majesties
Father
,
our
late
Soveraign
of
famous
memory
,
upon
the
like
Petition
,
did
give
us
great
comfort
of
Reformation
;
but
your
Majesties
most
gracious
promises
made
in
that
kinde
,
do
give
us
confidence
and
assurance
of
the
continual
performance
thereof
.
In
which
comfort
and
confidence
reposing
our selves
,
we
most
humbly
pray
for
your
Majesties
long
continuance
in
all
Princely
felicity
.
The
Petition
and
Answer
being
read
,
it
was
further
intimated
to
the
Commons
,
That
as
his
Majesty
took
well
their
minding
him
of
the
care
of
Religion
,
so
he
would
have
done
and
granted
the
same
things
,
though
they
had
never
petitioned
him
;
neither
doth
he
place
his
Answer
to
this
Petition
,
as
a
wheel
to
draw
on
other
affairs
and
designs
,
but
he
leaves
them
to
move
in
their
own
Sphere
;
and
what
he
hath
done
in
this
particular
comes
from
these
two
Fountains
,
Conscience
,
and
Duty
to
his
Father
,
who
in
his
last
speech
recommended
unto
him
the
Person
,
but
not
the
Religion
of
his
Queen
.
The
Duke
renders
an
account
to
both
Houses
of
the
Fleet.
At
the
same
time
the
Duke
signified
to
both
Houses
,
that
by
the
Kings
command
,
he
was
to
give
an
account
of
the
Fleet
,
and
the
preparations
thereof
;
and
said
,
that
the
first
and
last
time
he
had
the
happiness
to
speak
in
that
Auditory
,
it
was
of
the
Spanish
Treaty
,
and
then
he
was
so
happy
,
as
to
be
honored
and
applauded
by
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
and
he
made
no
question
,
but
speaking
now
with
the
same
heart
,
he
should
be
no
less
acceptable
to
them
.
And
he
made
this
request
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
believe
,
that
if
any
hath
spoken
,
or
shall
speak
in
discharge
of
his
conscience
,
his
zeal
of
Reformation
,
any
thing
which
may
seem
to
reflect
upon
some
particular
persons
,
he
shall
be
the
last
man
that
will
apply
this
to
himself
,
because
he
is
confidently
assured
of
two
things
:
first
,
that
they
are
just
not
to
fall
upon
him
without
cause
;
and
secondly
,
that
himself
shall
do
nothing
that
unbecomes
a
faithfull
Englishman
.
He
speaks
by
way
of
Objection
and
Answer
.
And
for
the
Method
of
his
ensuing
▪
Discourse
,
he
chose
rather
to
speak
by
way
of
Objection
and
Answer
,
then
in
one
continued
Speech
,
as
a
speedier
means
to
give
the
Commons
satisfaction
.
Object
.
1.
By
what
Counsel
those
Designs
and
Actions
of
War
were
carried
and
enterprised
?
Answ.
By
the
Counsel
of
the
Parliament
appointed
according
to
the
Act
of
both
Houses
,
the
23.
of
March
1623.
by
those
Counsels
his
Majesty
was
guided
,
and
applied
himself
accordingly
for
the
defence
of
the
Realm
,
the
securing
of
Ireland
,
the
assisting
of
our
Neighbors
and
others
our
Friends
and
Allies
,
and
for
the
setting
forth
the
Navy-Royal
.
His
Majesty
looking
into
his
purse
,
saw
enough
to
do
all
the
former
Actions
,
but
not
this
latter
:
For
when
he
came
to
consider
of
the
Navy
,
there
was
neither
money
nor
preparations
;
yet
looking
upon
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
,
he
found
that
of
most
necessity
:
Hereupon
his
Majesty
of
famous
memory
did
him
(
viz.
the
Duke
)
the
honor
,
as
to
write
from
Newmarket
to
him
at
London
a
Letter
to
this
effect
;
That
looking
into
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
,
he
found
it
necessary
,
that
a
Royal-Fleet
shou●d
be
prepared
and
set
in
readiness
,
but
that
he
had
no
Money
;
wherefore
himself
(
meaning
the
Duke
)
and
his
Friends
must
begin
to
lay
it
out
,
and
no
doubt
but
others
would
follow
;
and
by
this
means
the
King
might
lie
the
longer
concealed
and
undiscovered
in
the
Enterprise
,
as
bearing
the
name
of
the
Subject
onely
,
and
other
Princes
in
hope
to
draw
him
on
,
would
sooner
come
to
the
business
.
Upon
this
Letter
,
the
Duke
said
,
he
leaped
into
the
Action
with
all
alacrity
,
and
having
received
all
he
had
from
his
Majesty
,
was
most
desirous
,
and
held
it
a
happiness
to
pour
it
out
upon
his
service
and
occasions
,
and
had
laid
out
of
his
own
purse
Four
and
forty
thousands
pounds
;
and
the
Treasurer
of
the
Navy
,
at
his
request
,
had
laid
out
Fifty
thousand
pounds
;
that
he
entred
not
into
this
business
upon
his
own
head
,
but
fortified
with
the
Advice
and
Counsel
of
those
worthy
persons
,
the
Lord
Conway
,
the
Lord
Chichester
,
Lord
Grandison
,
Lord
Carew
,
Sir
Robert
Mansel
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Cook
.
Their
last
consultation
was
of
the
War
,
next
of
the
means
;
but
both
one
and
the
other
was
justified
by
more
then
himself
;
he
never
did
any
thing
but
by
them
;
he
either
repairing
unto
them
,
or
else
they
did
him
the
honor
to
resort
to
his
Chamber
;
afterward
the
business
,
with
the
Kings
leave
,
was
imparted
to
all
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
and
the
account
was
made
unto
them
,
and
allowed
by
them
,
who
said
there
openly
,
his
Majesty
being
present
,
that
if
this
were
put
in
execution
,
it
would
do
well
,
and
gave
some
Attribute
unto
it
.
And
Sir
Iohn
Cook
justified
the
shewing
and
the
approving
of
these
Accounts
at
the
Council
Table
;
the
Accounts
consisted
of
long
particulars
of
Souldiers
to
be
levied
,
Mariners
to
be
pressed
,
forwarding
of
Ships
and
provisions
,
and
that
nothing
wanted
but
Money
.
He
proceeded
yet
further
,
and
shewed
,
that
he
was
so
Religious
to
guide
these
great
Affairs
by
Council
,
as
that
at
his
journey
into
France
,
which
fell
out
about
this
time
,
he
desired
his
Majesty
to
recommend
the
business
to
a
select
Council
,
which
his
Majesty
did
,
who
in
his
absence
took
care
of
the
same
.
Object
.
2.
Why
did
not
his
Majesty
declare
the
Enemy
presently
upon
granting
those
three
Susidies
?
Answ.
His
Majesty
considered
the
State
of
Christendom
at
that
Season
,
and
found
it
full
of
danger
to
declare
the
Enemy
for
three
Reasons
:
First
,
because
the
great
Enemy
would
be
more
prepared
;
secondly
,
Spain
being
the
Enemy
,
our
Merchants
goods
would
be
imbarged
which
are
now
drawing
home
;
thirdly
,
our
Friends
finding
us
so
long
unprepared
after
our
Declaration
,
would
never
believe
any
reality
in
our
intentions
.
Object
.
3.
Whether
a
considerable
sum
of
money
be
yet
required
?
Answ.
Forty
thousand
pounds
is
yet
necessary
,
but
our
Master
is
exhausted
,
his
Treasure
anticipated
,
his
Lands
pawned
,
his
Plate
offered
to
be
pawned
,
but
not
accepted
,
and
yet
his
Majesty
must
be
maintained
.
Object
.
4.
Why
was
not
this
want
of
Money
foreseen
,
but
now
onely
thought
upon
unexpectedly
,
and
dangerously
considering
the
sickness
?
Answ.
It
was
foreseen
before
,
but
interrupted
by
unfortunate
accidents
;
the
death
of
the
late
King
;
the
Funeral
,
which
for
decency
could
follow
no
sooner
;
the
Journey
into
France
,
and
the
Marriage
,
which
procured
more
delay
then
was
expected
,
but
necessary
.
At
the
opening
of
the
Parliament
his
Majesty
did
declare
this
Necessity
,
and
told
the
House
plainly
,
that
this
sitting
must
not
be
for
Counsel
,
but
Resolution
;
and
when
he
understood
the
grant
of
two
Subsidies
,
he
conceived
that
money
to
be
a
matter
of
Custom
to
welcom
him
to
the
Crown
.
Object
.
5.
Who
gave
counsel
to
his
Majesty
so
suddenly
when
the
sickness
was
so
dangerously
spread
,
to
convene
this
Parliamant
?
Answ.
His
Majesty
commanded
him
(
the
Duke
)
to
say
,
that
it
was
the
business
it self
that
gave
this
counsel
,
and
the
necessity
of
it
,
else
his
Majesty
would
not
have
hazarded
the
two
Houses
nor
the
rest
of
the
Kingdom
,
if
he
had
been
able
any
way
without
the
Parliaments
Supply
to
set
out
the
Navy
.
Object
.
6.
Is
not
the
time
of
the
year
too
far
spent
for
the
Navy
to
go
forth
?
Answ.
The
King
answered
this
formerly
,
better
half
the
Navy
perish
then
the
going
thereof
should
be
stayed
;
it
would
argue
such
want
of
Counsel
,
Courage
and
Experience
in
the
Design
,
such
beggerliness
in
being
not
able
to
go
through
with
it
,
that
it
may
not
be
diverted
,
the
season
of
the
year
suiting
with
the
Design
,
as
could
be
demonstrated
,
if
the
Design
might
not
be
published
thereby
.
Object
.
7.
Whether
those
Eight
Ships
lent
to
the
French
King
,
which
were
imployed
against
the
Rochellers
,
were
not
paid
with
the
Subsidy-money
?
Answ.
Those
Eight
Ships
were
imployed
at
the
charge
of
the
French
King
:
Secondly
,
it
is
not
alway
fit
for
Kings
to
give
account
of
their
Counsels
;
judge
the
thing
by
the
event
.
Object
.
8.
Whether
the
Duke
,
having
been
our
Servant
to
break
the
Match
with
Spain
,
made
not
a
worse
Match
with
France
;
and
upon
harsher
terms
?
Answ.
I
hope
the
contrary
will
appear
by
the
Answer
to
your
Petition
.
Object
.
9.
Did
not
the
Duke
serve
us
in
breaking
the
two
Treaties
with
Spain
,
out
of
spleen
and
malice
to
Conde
Olivares
?
Answ.
There
was
no
cause
to
hate
Olivares
,
who
was
the
means
to
make
him
happy
;
for
out
of
his
hands
came
those
papers
by
which
the
Duke
gained
the
love
of
this
Nation
,
which
before
thought
not
so
well
of
him
;
he
was
not
vindicative
in
his
Nature
;
he
can
forgive
those
which
had
no
such
natural
respect
to
their
Country
,
as
Olivares
had
;
neither
doth
the
Duke
love
that
any
man
should
be
an
instrument
by
ill
means
to
do
a
good
Action
,
as
Olivares
intended
to
serve
his
Master
and
Kingdom
by
indirect
means
;
and
he
could
make
a
proof
,
that
he
was
not
vindicative
,
he
can
forgive
one
of
our
own
Nation
that
concurred
with
Olivares
,
but
he
was
minded
to
leave
that
business
asleep
,
which
if
it
should
awake
,
would
prove
a
Lion
to
devour
him
,
who
(
as
he
said
)
he
meant
one
of
our
[
](A57919-e74390-b)*
*
The
Earl
of
Bristol
.
Nation
,
who
cooperated
with
Olivares
.
Object
.
10.
It
will
be
objected
,
That
hitherto
the
Duke
speaketh
of
immcense
charges
,
which
the
Kingdom
is
not
able
to
bear
;
as
to
assist
the
King
of
Denmark
with
Thirty
thousand
pounds
per
Moneth
,
Count
Mansfield
with
Twenty
thousand
pounds
per
Moneth
,
the
Low-Countries
with
Eight
thousand
pounds
per
Moneth
,
and
Two
thousand
six
hundred
pounds
per
Moneth
for
Ireland
?
Answ.
Make
the
King
Chief
of
the
War
by
a
diversion
,
and
he
will
give
a
greater
advantage
to
all
his
Allies
,
then
by
allowing
of
them
Fifty
thousand
pounds
,
nay
,
a
Hundred
thousand
pounds
per
Moneth
.
What
is
it
for
his
Allies
to
scratch
with
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
take
a
Town
to
day
,
and
lose
it
to
morrow
?
for
it
is
almost
impossible
to
hope
for
a
Conquest
in
this
kinde
,
the
King
of
Spain
being
so
able
by
Land
;
but
let
the
King
our
Soveraign
be
Master
of
the
Wars
elsewhere
,
and
make
a
Diversion
,
and
let
the
Enemy
be
compelled
to
spend
his
Money
and
Men
in
other
places
,
and
our
Allies
in
those
parts
will
be
suddenly
and
perceivedly
strengthened
and
enabled
;
and
by
this
kinde
of
War
you
send
no
Coyn
out
of
the
Land
,
you
issue
nothing
but
Beef
,
Mutton
,
and
Powder
,
and
the
Kingdom
is
not
impoverished
,
but
may
make
good
Returns
.
Object
.
11.
But
where
is
the
Enemy
?
Answ.
Make
the
Fleet
ready
to
go
out
,
and
the
King
bids
you
name
the
Enemy
your selves
;
put
the
Sword
into
his
Majesties
hands
,
and
he
will
improve
it
to
your
honor
,
and
the
good
of
Religion
;
as
you
issue
nothing
that
is
loss
,
so
you
will
bring
home
something
that
is
gain
,
and
henceforward
maintain
the
War
by
the
perquisites
thereof
;
make
but
once
an
Entrance
,
it
may
afterwards
be
maintained
with
profit
;
when
the
Enemy
is
declared
,
you
may
have
Letters
of
Mart
,
none
shall
be
denied
:
I
have
not
been
so
idle
,
but
I
shall
make
Propositions
of
advantage
,
whither
your selves
may
go
,
and
shall
have
the
honey
of
the
business
.
August
9.
1625.
After
the
Commons
returned
from
the
House
of
Lords
,
The
Dukes
Relation
accasioned
variety
of
Opinions
in
Parliament
.
they
made
Report
of
this
Business
unto
the
House
,
which
occasioned
variety
of
Opinions
:
Some
were
for
giving
the
King
present
Supply
,
who
had
made
so
gracious
an
Answer
to
the
Petition
for
Religion
,
and
given
direction
that
the
same
should
be
Inrolled
,
pressing
further
,
That
this
Supply
was
not
for
the
Kings
own
particular
Wants
,
but
for
the
Honor
and
Defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
it
might
prove
dangerous
not
to
comply
with
the
King
in
a
modest
and
just
desire
.
Others
were
of
a
contrary
minde
,
and
said
,
It
was
requisite
to
present
to
his
Majesty
the
means
how
he
may
live
glorious
at
home
,
and
how
he
may
be
feared
abroad
,
by
having
his
Designs
better
mannaged
,
and
an
Enemy
Declared
:
Then
may
spurs
be
added
to
the
Sea-horse
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
infested
at
a
lesser
charge
,
and
we
better
secured
from
Papists
at
home
,
whose
hearts
are
knit
with
the
Spaniard
,
and
whose
Estates
may
liberally
contribute
to
the
War
;
and
the
great
Sums
given
for
Honors
and
Offices
,
would
go
far
in
setting
forth
a
Fleet
at
Sea
,
and
the
Subject
not
be
always
importuned
for
Supply
.
But
the
further
Debate
of
this
Business
was
put
off
till
the
next
day
being
Wednesday
the
Tenth
of
August
.
The
next
day
the
King
sends
a
Message
to
the
Commons
,
wherein
he
takes
notice
,
The
Kings
Message
to
the
Commons
.
that
the
House
intended
to
enter
into
Consideration
of
divers
heads
concerning
the
King
and
the
Common-wealth
,
that
he
was
pleased
with
their
good
intentions
,
but
desired
them
to
consider
his
Affairs
,
which
require
a
speedy
dispatch
;
the
season
of
the
year
was
far
spent
,
yet
the
time
not
unseasonable
for
the
Design
;
that
if
the
Plague
should
happen
in
the
Navy
,
the
Action
would
be
lost
;
that
if
any
of
the
House
should
be
touched
with
the
sickness
,
much
inconvenience
would
ensue
by
an
abrupt
breaking
up
;
therefore
desires
a
present
Answer
about
Supply
;
if
not
,
he
will
take
more
care
of
the
Commons
then
they
will
of
themselves
,
and
will
make
as
good
a
shift
for
himself
,
as
he
can
,
to
go
through
with
this
present
occasion
,
and
offereth
that
the
Parliament
shall
meet
again
in
Winter
,
at
what
time
they
please
,
upon
his
Royal
word
,
and
hold
together
till
they
have
perfected
all
things
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
and
the
King
,
which
are
now
in
conception
;
and
desires
them
to
consider
it
was
the
first
Request
that
ever
he
made
unto
them
.
Debates
upon
the
Kings
Message
.
Hereupon
some
earnestly
pressed
the
giving
of
two
Subsidies
,
and
two
Fifteens
,
his
Majesties
honor
,
and
the
Necessity
of
his
Affairs
requiring
it
,
as
it
appeared
out
of
Considerations
already
frequently
represented
.
Others
replied
,
that
Necessity
is
a
dangerous
Counsellor
,
and
is
a
continual
Argument
of
Supplies
in
all
Parliaments
;
that
those
Counsellors
who
have
put
the
King
and
Kingdom
into
such
a
Necessity
and
hazard
,
ought
to
answer
for
it
,
whosoever
they
be
;
that
if
the
State
of
things
will
not
admit
a
Redress
of
Grievances
,
surely
there
is
not
so
much
necessity
for
money
;
to
give
Subsidy
upon
Subsidy
in
one
Parliament
is
not
usual
;
in
the
Eighteenth
year
of
Henry
the
third
,
there
was
one
punished
for
pressing
of
more
Subsidies
,
when
Subsidies
had
been
granted
before
in
that
Parliament
.
In
the
end
it
was
proposed
,
that
a
Report
be
made
to
the
King
,
that
they
have
regard
to
his
Honor
,
Necessity
and
Safety
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
that
they
will
assist
his
Majesty
in
any
honorable
Action
,
grounded
upon
sound
Councils
;
and
that
something
be
drawn
up
in
writing
to
that
purpose
;
accordingly
the
House
agreed
upon
a
short
Declaration
,
which
was
assented
unto
without
a
Negative
.
The
Commons
Declaration
.
WE
the
Knights
Cittzens
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
being
the
Representative
body
of
the
whole
Commons
of
this
Realm
,
abundantly
comforted
in
his
Majesties
late
gracious
Answer
touching
Religion
,
and
his
Message
for
the
care
of
our
health
,
do
Solemnly
protest
and
vow
before
God
and
the
world
,
with
one
heart
and
voice
,
that
we
are
all
resolved
,
and
do
hereby
declare
,
that
we
will
ever
continue
most
Loyal
and
obedient
Subjects
to
our
most
gracious
Soveraign
Lord
King
Charles
;
and
that
we
will
be
ready
in
convenient
time
,
and
in
a
Parliamentary
way
freely
and
dutifully
to
do
our
utmost
endeavors
,
to
discover
and
reform
the
Abuses
and
Grievances
of
the
Realm
and
State
,
and
in
like
sort
of
afford
all
necessary
Supply
to
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
upon
his
present
,
and
all
other
his
just
Occasions
and
Designs
;
most
humbly
beseeching
our
said
Dear
and
Dread
Soveraign
in
his
Princely
wisdom
and
goodness
,
to
rest
assured
of
the
true
and
hearty
affections
of
his
poor
Commons
,
and
to
esteem
the
same
to
be
(
as
we
conceive
it
is
indeed
)
the
greatest
worldly
reputation
and
security
that
a
just
King
can
have
;
and
to
accompt
all
such
as
slanderers
of
the
peoples
affections
,
and
Enemies
to
the
Common-wealth
,
that
shall
dare
to
say
the
contrary
.
This
Declaration
was
sent
to
the
King
by
such
of
the
Privy-Council
as
were
Members
of
the
House
.
Notwithstanding
,
The
Parliament
dissolved
.
the
King
perceiving
the
House
resolved
against
Supply
,
without
Redress
of
Grievances
,
and
in
their
Debates
to
reflect
upon
some
great
Persons
near
unto
him
;
the
12th
of
August
sent
to
the
House
of
Peers
a
Commission
,
directed
to
several
Lords
,
for
the
Dissolution
of
the
Parliament
;
whereupon
the
Gentleman-Usher
was
commanded
to
signifie
to
the
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
the
Lords
had
received
his
Majesties
Commission
,
which
was
read
unto
both
Houses
;
whereupon
the
Commons
with
their
Speaker
went
up
presently
to
the
Lords
,
heard
the
Commission
read
,
and
the
Parliament
declared
to
be
dissolved
.
At
this
Parliament
begun
and
holden
by
Prorogation
at
Westminster
the
18th
day
of
Iune
,
Anno
Regis
Caroli
Primo
,
1625.
these
Acts
were
passed
.
-
1.
AN
Act
for
the
punishing
of
divers
Abuses
committed
on
the
Lords-Day
,
commonly
called
Sunday
.
-
2.
An
Act
to
enable
the
King
to
make
Leases
of
Lands
,
parcel
of
the
Dutchy
of
Cornwal
.
-
3.
An
Act
for
the
ease
of
obtaining
Licenses
of
Alienation
,
and
in
the
pleading
of
Alienations
with
licence
,
or
of
Pardons
of
Alienations
without
licence
in
the
Court
of
Exchequer
or
elsewhere
.
-
4.
An
Act
to
restrain
Tipling
in
Inns
and
Ale-houses
.
-
5.
An
Act
for
the
Subsidy
of
the
Clergy
.
-
6.
An
Act
for
the
two
Subsidies
of
the
Temporalty
.
-
7.
An
Act
that
this
Session
of
Parliament
shall
not
determine
by
his
Majesties
assent
to
this
and
some
other
Acts.
-
8.
An
Act
to
confirm
an
Agreement
between
the
King
and
the
Copy-holders
of
Macclesfield
,
in
Com.
Cestr.
&c.
-
9.
An
Act
for
he
settlement
of
an
Agreement
of
the
Tenants
of
Chelvenham
,
and
Ashby
,
alias
Charleton
,
between
the
King
and
Sir
Giles
Grival
Knight
.
The
Parliament
being
dissolved
,
The
King
follows
his
Design
of
War
.
the
King
followed
his
Design
of
War
,
and
resolved
that
the
Fleet
should
speedily
put
out
to
Sea
;
he
also
entered
into
a
League
with
the
United-Provinces
,
against
the
Emper
or
and
King
of
Spain
,
for
restoring
the
Liberties
of
Germany
;
the
States
by
their
Ambassadors
sought
this
Union
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
with
the
Earl
of
Holland
were
sent
to
the
Hague
to
conclude
the
same
,
as
also
to
comfort
the
Kings
distressed
Sister
with
hopes
of
a
Restitution
.
Soon
after
his
Majesty
issued
forth
a
Proclamation
,
The
Kings
Proclamation
to
recal
home
children
of
Recusants
.
whereby
he
commanded
the
return
,
within
limitted
time
,
of
all
such
children
of
Noblemen
,
and
others
his
natural
Subjects
,
who
were
now
breeding
up
in
Schools
and
Seminaries
,
and
other
houses
of
the
Popish
Religion
beyond
the
Seas
:
That
their
Parents
,
Tutors
,
and
Governors
take
present
order
to
recal
them
home
,
and
to
provide
that
they
return
by
the
day
prefixt
,
at
the
utmost
severity
of
his
Majesties
Justice
;
and
he
commanded
further
,
That
no
Bishop
,
Priest
,
or
any
other
person
having
taken
Orders
under
any
Authority
derived
from
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
do
presume
to
confer
Ecclesiastical
Orders
,
or
exercise
Ecclesiastical
Function
or
Jurisdiction
towards
any
of
his
natural
Subjects
in
any
of
his
Dominions
;
and
that
all
Statutes
in
force
be
put
in
due
execution
against
Jesuites
,
Seminaries
,
and
others
in
Popish
Orders
,
prefixing
a
day
for
their
departure
out
of
his
Dominions
,
not
to
return
again
upon
the
severest
penalties
of
the
Law
.
In
the
time
of
the
late
King
,
very
many
of
the
natural
Subjects
of
these
Dominions
had
by
publick
permission
betaken
themselves
to
the
service
of
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Archdutchess
of
the
Low-Countries
,
and
by
this
means
they
fought
against
others
of
their
Country-men
that
were
imployed
by
the
States
of
the
United-Provinces
,
and
on
the
behalf
of
the
exiled
Palatine
:
But
now
the
King
foreseeing
how
improper
and
unnatural
it
were
,
that
his
own
natural
Subjects
should
upon
any
occasion
or
accident
draw
their
swords
one
against
the
other
,
or
any
of
them
against
their
own
Soveraign
,
did
by
advice
of
his
Privy-Council
straitly
command
all
those
his
Subjects
who
were
under
the
pay
of
the
Emperor
,
the
King
of
Spain
or
Archdutchess
,
speedily
to
return
to
their
Native
Countries
,
where
they
should
be
received
and
imployed
,
as
occasion
served
,
according
to
their
several
qualities
.
The
dissolution
of
the
Parliament
preventing
the
Act
of
Subsidies
,
the
King
drew
Supplies
from
the
people
by
borrowing
of
persons
able
to
lend
,
such
competent
sums
of
money
as
might
discharge
the
present
occasions
;
accordingly
he
directed
Letters
of
the
following
Tenor
to
the
Lords-Lieutenants
of
the
Counties
.
Right
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
,
&c.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Lieutenants
for
the
Loan
of
Money
upon
Privy-Seals
.
IT
hath
been
so
usual
a
thing
for
Kings
and
Princes
of
this
Realm
to
make
use
of
their
Subjects
good
affections
,
by
borrowing
some
such
competent
Sums
of
Money
of
Persons
able
to
lend
,
as
might
supply
those
present
occasions
for
Publick
Service
,
which
cannot
attend
that
length
of
time
wherein
it
can
be
raised
by
contribution
by
the
generality
of
our
Sujects
:
As
we
have
not
onely
present
occasion
to
make
the
like
Trial
,
by
borrowing
from
some
private
Gentlemen
and
others
,
but
also
of
your
sincerity
and
endeavors
in
furtherance
of
the
service
;
that
is
to
say
,
in
taking
some
course
either
out
of
your
own
knowledg
and
experience
,
or
by
any
other
Means
or
Instruments
which
you
like
best
,
to
make
Collection
of
as
many
Persons
Names
within
the
County
wherein
you
are
Lieutenant
,
as
may
be
of
ability
to
furnish
us
with
several
Sums
at
this
time
;
and
therefore
to
return
in
a
Book
,
both
the
Names
of
the
Persons
,
their
Dwellings
,
and
what
Sums
you
think
they
may
spare
;
that
we
may
thereupon
direct
our
Privy-Seals
unto
them
,
according
to
the
form
of
this
inclosed
.
And
for
your
further
instruction
in
this
Case
,
on
whose
Trust
we
do
so
much
repose
,
we
wish
you
to
advise
herein
with
your
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
as
those
from
whom
we
have
special
cause
to
promise
our selves
all
good
Offices
of
duty
and
affection
:
To
which
we
must
add
thus
much
further
,
That
we
do
not
intend
at
this
time
to
deal
with
any
Nobleman
;
neither
are
you
to
deal
with
any
of
the
Clergy
;
because
we
have
reserved
that
Direction
to
the
Metropolitans
of
the
several
Provinces
,
to
proceed
onely
with
some
special
persons
that
are
known
to
be
men
of
wealth
and
ability
,
and
not
meerly
subsisting
upon
those
Livings
,
which
in
most
places
are
far
inferior
to
that
Maintenance
we
could
wish
them
.
By
which
course
and
consideration
of
ours
,
though
you
may
perceive
how
much
we
desire
to
procure
this
Loan
without
inconvenience
to
any
,
which
is
only
intended
for
the
service
of
the
Publique
,
yet
must
we
assure
you
,
that
we
had
no
greater
cause
at
any
time
then
now
to
make
use
of
your
integrity
and
industry
in
respect
of
your
election
of
the
Lenders
,
and
of
your
constant
demonstration
both
of
diligence
and
affection
to
the
service
.
Having
now
delivered
unto
you
as
much
as
for
the
present
can
be
expected
from
us
,
We
will
refer
you
for
any
further
direction
unto
our
Privy-Council
,
as
hereafter
occasion
shall
require
:
To
whom
our
pleasure
is
,
you
do
return
your
Certificates
in
manner
and
form
as
is
aforesaid
,
at
the
most
within
Twenty
days
after
the
Receipts
of
these
our
Letters
.
Given
at
,
&c.
The
Comptroller
of
the
Kings
Houshold
,
by
the
Councils
Order
,
issued
forth
Letters
in
the
Kings
name
under
the
Privy-Seal
to
the
several
persons
returned
for
the
Loan
of
Money
,
in
form
as
followeth
.
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
,
&c.
HAving
observed
in
the
Presidents
and
Customs
of
former
Times
,
Privy-Seals
issued
forth
to
certain
Persons
.
that
all
the
Kings
and
Queens
of
this
Realm
upon
extraordinary
occasions
have
used
either
to
resort
to
those
Contributions
which
arise
from
the
generality
of
Subjects
,
or
to
the
private
helps
of
some
well-affected
in
particular
by
way
of
Loan
:
In
the
former
of
which
courses
,
as
we
have
no
doubt
of
the
love
and
affection
of
our
People
when
they
shall
again
assemble
in
Parliament
,
so
for
the
present
we
are
enforced
to
proceed
in
the
latter
course
,
for
supply
of
some
portions
of
Treasure
for
divers
Publick
services
,
which
without
manifold
inconveniences
to
us
and
our
Kingdoms
cannot
be
deferred
.
And
therefore
this
being
the
first
time
that
we
have
required
any
thing
in
this
kind
,
we
doubt
not
but
we
shall
receive
such
a
testimony
of
your
good
affection
from
you
(
amongst
other
of
our
Subjects
)
and
that
with
such
alacrity
and
readiness
,
as
may
make
the
same
so
much
the
more
acceptable
,
especially
seeing
we
require
but
that
Sum
which
few
men
would
deny
a
Friend
,
and
have
a
mind
resolved
to
expose
all
our
Earthly
fortune
for
preservation
of
the
General
.
The
Sum
which
we
require
of
you
by
these
Presents
,
is
—
Which
we
do
promise
in
the
name
of
Us
,
our
Heirs
and
Successors
,
to
repay
to
you
or
your
Assigns
within
Eighteen
moneths
after
the
paiment
thereof
unto
the
Collector
.
The
person
whom
we
have
appointed
to
collect
it
,
is
To
whose
hands
we
do
require
you
to
send
it
within
Twelve
days
after
you
have
received
this
Privy-Seal
;
which
together
with
the
Collectors
Acquittance
shall
be
sufficient
Warrant
unto
the
Officers
of
our
Receipt
for
the
repaiment
thereof
at
the
time
limited
.
Given
at
,
&c.
The
Collectors
of
this
Loan
were
appointed
to
pay
into
the
Exchequer
the
Sums
received
,
and
to
return
the
Names
of
such
as
discovered
a
disposition
to
delay
or
excuse
the
paiment
of
the
Sums
imposed
.
Amidst
the
preparations
for
War
with
Spain
,
the
Privy-Council
issued
out
Warrants
for
the
disarming
of
Popish
Recusants
,
grounding
their
Order
upon
the
Petition
of
the
late
Parliament
.
Warrants
for
disarming
Recusants
.
HIs
Majesty
and
we
of
his
Council
having
received
information
from
so
many
several
parts
,
of
the
bold
and
impudent
spéeches
used
by
many
Romish
Catholicks
of
this
Realm
,
declaring
how
much
they
are
offended
with
the
gracious
satisfaction
given
by
his
Majesty
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
in
the
points
concerning
the
Conservation
of
true
Religion
,
as
it
is
at
this
day
by
Authority
preached
in
the
Church
of
England
;
And
having
just
cause
to
doubt
,
that
many
violent
Papists
,
through
the
instigation
of
Iesuited
Priests
,
may
be
inclined
to
take
part
with
such
as
we
well
understand
at
this
time
practise
with
the
Kings
Subjects
to
raise
stirs
and
tumults
,
which
they
do
not
only
foment
by
perswasions
and
instigations
,
but
with
promise
of
assistance
and
seconding
them
with
Arms
,
their
pretext
being
Religion
,
but
their
ends
Conquest
,
pushed
thereunto
by
an
unlimited
Ambition
to
a
General
Monarchy
,
of
which
we
have
too
large
and
clear
proof
:
And
although
we
do
not
misjudge
and
condemn
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
Romish
Catholicks
,
but
believe
that
many
of
them
will
imploy
their
Arms
and
lives
in
his
service
;
Yet
because
we
are
not
able
to
distinguish
betwéen
the
well
and
worse-affected
,
We
have
seconded
with
one
Advice
his
Majesties
Princely
inclination
,
following
the
example
of
his
wi●e
Predecessors
of
happy
memory
and
government
,
to
take
out
of
the
possession
of
all
Romish
Recusants
convicted
or
justly
suspected
,
according
to
the
Acts
of
State
heretofore
expressed
,
all
such
Martial
Ammunitions
,
Arms
and
Weapons
as
shall
be
found
in
their
houses
,
or
discovered
to
be
in
the
houses
of
any
other
persons
belonging
by
right
to
any
of
the
said
Romish
Recusants
;
But
so
that
the
said
Arms
be
only
taken
to
be
safely
kept
,
and
the
Property
to
be
reserved
to
the
Owners
,
according
to
the
former
Presidents
in
like
Cases
.
Letters
directed
to
Lords
Recusants
.
This
Design
proceeded
,
and
the
Council
directed
their
Letters
to
these
Lords
Recusants
,
viz.
The
Marquis
of
Winchester
and
the
Lord
St.
John
his
son
,
Lord
Viscount
Mountague
,
Lord
Viscount
Colchester
,
Lord
Peter
,
the
Earl
of
Castlehaven
,
Lord
Morley
,
Lord
Vaux
,
Lord
Eures
,
Lord
Arundel
of
Warder
,
Lord
Tenham
,
Lord
Herbert
,
Lord
Windsor
;
requiring
them
to
render
their
Arms
and
Furniture
thereunto
belonging
,
together
with
all
their
Habiliments
of
War
,
to
be
removed
into
places
convenient
,
and
to
remain
there
till
the
King
shall
determine
otherwise
.
Concourse
of
Papists
prevented
.
Moreover
the
Privy-Council
having
received
information
from
the
Lords-Lieutenants
in
divers
parts
of
the
Kingdom
,
That
there
was
great
and
unaccustomed
Resort
to
the
houses
of
Papists
,
and
that
other
Courses
justly
to
be
suspected
were
held
among
them
,
Authorised
the
Lords-Lieutenants
to
examine
the
truth
and
reason
of
such
Assemblies
and
Entertainment
,
and
of
the
conveyance
and
intercourse
of
Letters
;
as
also
to
enquire
and
search
if
there
were
any
preparation
of
Men
or
Arms
,
or
Practice
of
Arms
,
or
endeavors
of
Alteration
among
persons
discontented
with
the
present
Government
.
Viscount
Wimbleton
Commander
in
Chief
in
the
Voyage
to
Cadez
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Fleet
was
ready
,
and
Ten
brave
Regiments
were
designed
for
this
Expedition
.
The
Duke
not
going
in
person
,
Sir
Edward
Cecil
was
created
Lord
Viscount
Wimbleton
,
and
made
Commander
in
Chief
.
In
the
Choice
of
the
Officers
for
this
service
,
Sir
Robert
Mansel
an
experienced
Sea-Commander
was
neglected
,
which
much
disgusted
the
Mariners
.
The
Common
Censure
that
passed
both
upon
the
Duke
and
this
Enterprise
,
may
be
known
by
the
Lord
Cromwels
free
language
to
the
Duke
in
this
Letter
.
THey
offer
to
lay
wagers
,
Lord
Cromwels
Letter
to
the
Duke
touching
the
Fleet.
the
Fleet
goes
not
this
year
;
And
that
of
necessity
shortly
a
Parliament
must
be
,
which
when
it
comes
,
sure
it
will
much
discontent
you
.
It
is
wondred
at
,
that
since
the
King
did
give
such
great
Gifts
to
the
Duchess
of
Chevereux
,
and
those
that
then
went
,
how
now
a
small
Sum
in
the
Parliament
should
be
called
for
at
such
an
unseasonable
time
:
And
let
the
Parliament
sit
when
it
will
,
begin
they
will
where
they
ended
.
They
say
,
the
Lords
of
the
Council
knew
nothing
of
Count
Mansfield's
Iourney
,
or
this
Fleet
;
which
discontents
even
the
best
sort
,
if
not
all
.
They
say
,
it
is
a
very
great
burden
your
Grace
takes
upon
you
,
since
none
knows
any
thing
but
you
:
It
is
conceived
,
that
not
letting
others
bear
part
of
the
burden
you
now
bear
,
it
may
ruine
you
,
(
which
Heaven
forbid
.
)
Much
discourse
there
is
of
your
Lordship
here
and
there
,
as
I
passed
home
and
back
;
And
nothing
is
more
wondred
at
,
then
that
one
Grave
man
is
not
known
to
have
your
ear
,
except
my
good
and
Noble
Lord
Conway
.
All
men
say
,
if
you
go
not
with
the
Fleet
,
you
will
suffer
in
it
:
because
if
it
prosper
,
it
will
be
thought
no
act
of
yours
;
and
if
it
succeed
ill
,
they
say
it
might
have
been
better
,
had
not
you
guided
the
King
.
They
say
,
your
undertakings
in
the
Kingdom
will
much
prejudice
your
Grace
:
And
if
God
bless
you
not
with
goodness
as
to
accept
kindly
what
in
duty
and
love
I
here
offer
,
questionless
my
freedom
in
letting
you
know
the
discourse
of
the
world
,
may
much
prejudice
me
.
But
if
I
must
lose
your
favor
,
I
had
rather
lose
it
for
striving
to
do
you
good
in
letting
you
know
the
talk
of
the
wicked
world
,
then
for
any
thing
else
;
so
much
I
heartily
desire
your
prosperity
,
and
to
see
you
trample
the
ignorant
multitude
under
foot
.
All
I
have
said
is
the
Discourse
of
the
World
;
and
when
I
am
able
to
judge
of
Actions
,
I
will
freely
tell
your
Lordship
my
mind
:
Which
when
it
shall
not
always
incline
to
serve
you
,
may
all
Noble
thoughts
forsake
me
.
But
whilst
the
English
Fleet
was
preparing
for
this
Voyage
,
The
Earl
of
Warwick
secures
Langer-Point
in
Essex
.
great
Reports
were
given
out
,
that
the
Spaniard
would
land
Forces
upon
the
Coast
of
Essex
.
Wherefore
the
Earl
of
Warwick
was
commanded
with
Three
thousand
of
the
Trained
Bands
of
Essex
to
secure
the
Port
of
Harwich
,
and
Langer-Point
;
which
service
he
performed
with
much
readiness
:
But
upon
the
Blocking
up
of
Dunkirk
with
Ships
belonging
to
the
English
and
to
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
his
Lordship
was
ordered
to
dismiss
his
men
.
Presently
after
,
English
and
Dutch
Fleet
before
Dunkirk
dispersed
by
a
storm
.
Advertisements
came
to
the
Council
,
That
both
the
English
and
Dutch
Ships
designed
to
block
up
Dunkirk
,
whilst
our
Fleet
was
gone
to
Spain
,
were
dispersed
by
a
sudden
storm
;
and
that
Two
and
twenty
Ships
of
Dunkirk
,
Men
of
War
,
having
Four
thousand
Land-soldiers
,
were
at
liberty
to
rove
up
and
down
and
do
mischief
at
Sea
.
Hereupon
the
Council
by
their
Letters
to
the
Lords
Lieutenants
of
the
Counties
upon
the
Seacoasts
,
required
that
the
Trained-Bands
be
in
readiness
with
compleat
Armor
and
other
Furniture
,
to
march
upon
all
Alarms
to
what
place
soever
the
necessary
defence
thereof
shall
require
.
Also
upon
intelligence
,
that
these
Two
and
Twenty
Dunkirkers
intended
to
land
their
Four
thousand
men
in
Ireland
,
in
case
their
design
failed
as
to
England
;
Letters
were
expedited
to
the
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
to
guard
those
Sea-coasts
;
for
that
it
were
alike
mischievous
,
if
they
should
land
in
either
Kingdom
.
In
the
beginning
of
October
,
the
Fleet
consisting
of
Eighty
Ships
great
and
small
,
the
Anne-Royal
a
Ship
of
Twelve
hundred
Tun
being
Admiral
,
put
forth
from
Plimouth
for
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
with
these
Regiments
aboard
the
Fleet
,
according
as
we
find
it
mentioned
in
an
old
List
,
viz.
-
The
Duke
of
Buckingham's
,
-
The
Lord
Wimbleton's
,
-
Sir
William
St.
Leger's
(
Serjeant-Major-General
)
and
-
Colonel
Burrough's
Regiments
were
shipped
in
the
Admirals
Squadron
,
which
carried
2093
Seamen
,
and
4032
Land-soldiers
.
-
The
Lord
Valentia's
Regiment
,
-
The
Earl
of
Essex's
,
and
-
Colonel
Harwood's
—
-
—
were
shipped
in
the
Vice-Admirals
Squadron
,
carrying
1765
Seamen
,
and
3008
Land-soldiers
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
Vice-Admiral
,
and
commanded
this
Squadron
.
-
Sir
Charls
Rich
his
Regiment
,
-
Sir
Edward
Conway's
,
and
-
Colonel
Regiments
were
shipped
in
the
Rear-Admirals
Squadron
,
carrying
1833
Mariners
,
2998
Soldiers
.
The
Fleet
,
after
four
days
sail
,
was
encountred
with
a
furious
storm
,
which
so
dissipated
the
Ships
,
that
of
Fourscore
no
less
then
Fifty
were
missing
for
seven
days
.
Afterwards
they
all
came
together
upon
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
where
they
found
a
Conquest
ready
,
the
Spanish
Shipping
in
the
Bay
of
Cadez
,
the
taking
whereof
was
granted
feasible
and
easie
,
and
would
have
satisfied
the
Voyage
both
in
point
of
honor
and
profit
:
This
was
either
neglected
,
or
attempted
preposterously
.
Then
the
Army
landed
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Burroughs
took
a
Fort
from
the
Spaniard
;
but
the
Soldiers
finding
good
store
of
Spanish
Wines
,
abused
themselves
,
and
hazarded
the
ruine
of
all
,
(
had
the
Enemy
known
in
what
condition
they
were
)
notwithstanding
all
Commands
to
the
contrary
.
So
they
were
presently
shipp'd
again
;
and
the
General
putting
to
Sea
,
intended
to
wait
about
Twenty
days
for
the
Plate-Fleet
,
which
was
daily
expected
from
the
West-Indies
:
But
the
evil
condition
of
his
Men
,
by
reason
of
a
general
Contagion
,
enforced
him
to
abandon
the
hopes
of
this
great
Prize
.
So
the
English
having
effected
nothing
,
returned
home
with
dishonor
in
November
following
.
The
General
examined
before
the
Council
.
It
gave
no
small
occasion
of
clamor
,
That
a
Fleet
so
well
provided
and
manned
should
land
their
men
in
an
Enemies
Country
,
and
return
without
some
honorable
Action
.
But
where
the
fault
lay
,
hath
not
been
yet
adjudged
,
neither
was
any
ever
punished
for
failing
in
that
duty
.
The
General
for
some
time
was
not
admitted
into
the
Kings
presence
,
and
some
of
the
Colonels
of
his
Army
accused
him
,
and
some
Seamen
aggravated
the
Accusation
:
The
General
was
examined
before
the
Council
,
and
laid
the
fault
on
others
in
the
Fleet
,
who
let
the
King
of
Spain's
Ships
pass
without
fighting
them
according
to
Order
:
They
on
the
other
hand
said
,
they
had
no
Order
from
their
General
to
fight
.
Thus
was
there
fending
and
proving
,
which
contributed
little
to
salve
the
dishonor
which
the
Nation
sustained
by
this
unprofitable
and
ill-managed
Design
.
The
Soldiers
commanded
not
to
disband
Upon
the
Fleets
return
to
Plimouth
in
December
,
and
Consideration
of
the
present
use
of
the
Soldiers
therein
imployed
,
a
Proclamation
issued
forth
to
command
that
no
Soldiers
of
the
Fleet
should
depart
from
their
Colours
,
or
be
discharged
of
their
Service
,
till
the
King
shall
signifie
his
pleasure
,
how
and
when
he
will
use
their
further
Service
.
So
the
Forces
that
returned
from
Cades
were
kept
on
foot
,
and
dispersed
into
several
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
There
was
also
a
strict
Commandment
,
Trade
prohibited
with
Spain
.
That
no
Subject
of
this
Realm
of
England
shall
have
intercourse
of
Trade
with
any
of
the
Dominions
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
the
Arch-Dutches
of
Flanders
,
upon
pain
of
Confiscation
both
of
Ships
and
Goods
that
shall
be
found
upon
Voyage
of
Trade
into
any
of
the
said
Dominions
.
Moreover
,
in
regard
of
the
Subjects
apparent
danger
,
and
the
encouragement
of
the
Enemies
of
this
State
,
by
putting
Ships
to
Sea
,
being
weakly
manned
and
ill
furnished
,
the
King
ordained
that
none
should
set
forth
any
Ship
or
Pinnace
of
the
burthen
of
Threescore
Tuns
or
upwards
,
unless
they
furnish
the
same
with
serviceable
Muskets
and
Bandaliers
,
sufficient
for
the
arming
of
half
the
number
of
persons
that
sail
therein
,
together
with
a
quantity
of
Ammunition
answerable
to
the
length
of
their
intended
Voyage
.
Furthermore
,
Trained
Bands
exercised
.
for
the
instructing
and
exercising
of
the
Trained-Bands
,
as
well
Officers
as
Soldiers
,
by
men
experienced
in
Military
Exercises
,
The
King
gave
Commandment
,
that
divers
Low-Countrey
Soldiers
should
be
assigned
to
the
several
Counties
,
and
that
the
Trained-Bands
should
be
ready
at
the
times
appointed
,
for
their
Direction
in
their
Postures
and
use
of
Arms.
The
Plague
still
continuing
in
London
and
Westminster
,
Part
of
Michaelmas
Term
adjourned
.
and
the
places
near
adjoyning
,
the
King
to
prevent
a
general
infection
,
had
adjourned
a
part
of
Michaelmas
Term
from
the
Utas
thereof
,
to
the
Fourth
Return
,
and
afterwards
to
the
Fifth
,
and
then
the
residue
of
the
Term
from
the
City
of
Westminster
;
as
also
the
Receipt
of
the
Revenue
from
Richmond
to
the
Town
of
Reading
in
Berkshire
.
The
Term
at
Reading
.
In
which
Term
,
a
Commission
issued
forth
under
the
Great
Seal
,
for
executing
the
Laws
against
Recusants
,
according
to
the
Petition
of
the
late
Parliament
,
which
was
read
in
all
the
Courts
of
Judicature
at
Reading
:
Which
Commission
,
together
with
Pricking
of
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
Hopes
of
a
Parliament
.
and
certain
other
Gentlemen
,
Sheriffs
,
who
had
appeared
the
last
Parliament
against
the
Duke
,
and
being
Sheriffs
,
could
not
be
chosen
Parliament-men
,
gave
occasion
of
discourse
,
and
hopes
of
a
new
Parliament
.
At
Hampton
Court
in
December
following
,
this
ensuing
Order
was
made
.
WHereas
Four
Articles
concerning
the
Oath
used
to
be
taken
by
the
High
Sheriffs
of
Counties
,
Sir
Edward
Cook
High
Sheriff
,
his
exceptions
to
the
Sheriffs
Oath
.
were
this
day
presented
unto
the
Board
,
unto
which
Articles
Sir
Edward
Cook
Knight
,
at
this
present
High
Sheriff
of
the
County
of
Bucks
,
Did
upon
tender
of
the
Oath
unto
him
,
take
Exceptions
,
and
sent
his
Exceptions
and
the
Reasons
thereof
in
writing
to
Mr.
Attorny
General
,
who
by
direction
of
the
Board
,
did
attend
all
the
Iudges
of
England
,
to
receive
their
Advice
thereupon
;
and
the
said
Iudges
having
advised
thereof
,
did
with
one
unanimous
consent
Resolve
and
so
Report
to
the
Lord
Keeper
,
That
they
found
no
cause
to
alter
the
said
Oath
,
but
onely
in
one
of
the
said
Articles
hereafter
mentioned
.
It
is
thereupon
this
day
Ordered
by
their
Lordships
,
according
to
the
unanimous
Advice
of
all
the
Iudges
of
England
,
and
his
Majesties
pleasure
signified
therein
,
That
the
First
Article
propounded
,
viz.
[
You
shall
do
all
your
pain
and
diligence
to
destroy
and
make
to
cease
,
all
manner
of
Heresies
and
Errors
,
commonly
called
Lollaries
,
within
in
your
Bayliwick
from
time
to
time
,
to
all
your
power
,
and
assist
and
be
helping
to
all
Ordinaries
and
Commissioners
of
the
Holy
Church
,
and
favor
and
maintain
them
as
oftentimes
as
you
shall
be
required
]
shall
be
left
out
in
the
Oath
to
be
given
to
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
and
shall
ever
hereafter
be
left
out
in
all
Oaths
to
be
given
to
the
High
Sheriffs
of
Counties
hereafter
.
And
their
Lordships
do
likewise
Order
,
according
to
the
unanimous
Advice
of
all
the
Iudges
of
England
,
That
the
other
thrée
Articles
doubted
of
,
shall
stand
in
the
said
Oath
to
be
ministred
to
the
said
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
and
to
all
other
High
Sheriffs
,
as
heretofore
hath
béen
accustomed
;
and
that
the
Lord
Keeper
do
▪
give
order
to
such
Officers
and
Clerks
in
the
Court
of
Chancery
,
to
whom
it
appertained
,
to
make
out
the
Oath
for
the
time
to
come
according
to
present
Order
.
The
expectation
of
a
Parliament
,
gave
encouragement
to
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
(
who
yet
retained
the
name
of
Lord
Keeper
,
The
Seal
taken
from
Bishop
Will●ams
,
sequestred
formerly
,
and
given
to
Sir
Thomas
Coventry
.
notwithstanding
his
Sequestration
several
moneths
before
from
the
presence
of
the
King
,
the
Council
Table
,
and
the
custody
of
the
Seal
)
to
make
an
Address
to
his
Majesty
for
a
favorable
interpretation
of
his
actions
:
But
his
carriage
towards
the
Duke
at
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
was
fresh
in
memory
,
where
the
Bishop
told
the
Duke
in
Christ-Church
,
upon
the
Dukes
rebuking
him
,
for
siding
against
him
,
That
he
was
engaged
with
William
Earl
of
Pembroke
,
to
labor
the
Redress
of
the
Peoples
Grievances
,
and
was
resolved
to
stand
upon
his
own
Legs
.
If
that
be
your
resolution
(
said
the
Duke
)
Look
you
stand
fast
,
and
so
they
parted
;
and
shortly
after
that
he
was
sequestred
,
though
the
Seal
was
not
disposed
from
him
till
the
Thirtieth
of
October
;
at
which
time
it
was
given
to
Sir
Thomas
Coventry
at
Hampton-Court
,
who
was
that
day
sworn
of
the
Privy
Council
,
and
sate
there
and
sealed
some
Writs
,
and
afterwards
came
to
the
Term
at
Reading
,
and
sate
there
as
Lord
Keeper
and
heard
Causes
.
A
Parliament
Summoned
.
The
King
being
pressed
with
his
own
Necessities
,
and
the
Cry
of
the
Nation
against
the
Fruitless
Voyage
of
Cadiz
,
summoned
a
Parliament
to
meet
in
February
;
and
before
the
time
of
meeting
,
his
Majesty
enjoyned
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
in
both
Provinces
,
to
proceed
against
Popish
Recusants
by
Excommunication
,
Recusants
to
be
Excommunicated
.
and
other
Censures
of
the
Church
,
and
not
to
omit
any
lawful
means
of
bringing
them
to
Publick
Justice
;
especially
he
recommended
to
their
vigilant
care
,
the
unmasking
and
repressing
of
those
who
were
not
professed
Papists
,
yet
disaffected
to
the
true
Religion
,
and
kept
close
their
evil
and
dangerous
affection
,
and
by
secret
means
and
slights
,
did
encourage
and
advance
the
growth
of
Popery
.
This
Command
was
seconded
by
a
Proclamation
,
requiring
,
That
all
Convicted
Papists
should
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
remain
confined
to
their
dwelling
places
,
or
within
five
miles
thereof
,
unless
upon
special
Licences
first
obtained
in
Cases
necessary
.
The
King
resolved
to
leave
Mr.
Montague
to
the
Parliament
.
Immediately
before
the
Parliament
,
Bishop
Laud
procured
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
sound
the
King
concerning
the
Cause
,
Books
,
and
Tenets
of
Mr.
Richard
Montague
;
and
understanding
by
what
the
Duke
collected
,
That
the
King
had
determined
within
himself
to
leave
him
to
a
Tryal
in
Parliament
,
he
said
,
I
seem
to
see
a
Cloud
arising
and
threatning
the
Church
of
England
,
God
for
his
Mercy
dissipate
it
.
About
the
same
time
,
Preparations
for
the
Kings
Coronation
.
the
King
declared
his
purpose
to
celebrate
the
Solemnity
of
his
Coronation
on
Candlemas-day
at
the
Palace
of
Westminster
;
and
required
all
persons
,
who
by
reason
of
their
Offices
and
Tenures
,
were
bound
to
perform
any
Duties
at
the
Solemnitie
,
to
give
their
attendance
,
and
to
be
furnished
in
all
respects
answerable
to
an
action
of
so
high
State
according
to
their
places
and
dignities
.
Wherefore
by
a
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
Sir
Thomas
Coventry
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
,
Iames
Lord
Say
High
Treasurer
of
England
,
Edward
Earl
of
Worcester
Keeper
of
the
Privy
Seal
,
Thomas
Earl
of
Arundel
and
Surrey
Earl
Marshal
of
England
,
William
Earl
of
Pembroke
Lord
High
Chamberlain
,
Edward
Earl
of
Dorset
,
and
Sir
Randol
Crew
Cheif
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
were
authorised
to
receive
and
determine
the
Claims
exhibited
by
any
Person
concerning
Services
to
be
performed
at
the
approaching
Coronation
.
And
the
more
to
credit
the
Solemnity
,
the
King
resolving
to
make
certain
of
his
Servants
and
other
Subjects
,
in
regard
of
their
Birth
,
good
Service
,
and
other
Qualities
,
Knights
of
the
Bath
,
Authorised
Thomas
Earl
of
Arundel
and
Surrey
,
and
Earl
Marshal
of
England
,
William
Earl
of
Pembroke
Lord
Chamberlain
,
to
perform
in
his
Majesties
Name
and
behalf
,
all
the
Rites
and
Ceremonies
belonging
thereto
.
At
the
same
time
Writs
were
directed
to
all
Sheriffs
in
the
Realm
of
England
,
A
Proclamation
for
all
that
have
Forty
pound
per
annum
to
come
and
receive
the
Order
of
Knighthood
.
and
Dominions
of
Wales
,
commanding
them
to
make
Proclamation
,
That
all
such
as
had
Forty
pounds
a
year
or
more
,
of
Lands
or
Revenues
in
their
own
hands
,
or
the
hands
of
Feoffees
,
for
their
use
for
the
space
of
Three
years
,
and
are
not
yet
Knights
,
do
at
their
perils
prepare
to
present
themselves
in
his
Majesties
Presence
by
the
One
and
thirtieth
of
Ianuary
,
to
receive
the
Order
of
Knighthood
.
Upon
the
asswaging
of
the
great
Pestilence
,
A
Thanksgiving
for
the
Plagues
ceasing
.
through
the
Mercy
and
Goodness
of
God
in
withdrawing
and
almost
removing
the
Scourge
,
the
King
by
His
Royal
Authority
,
ordained
a
Publick
and
General
Thanksgiving
to
be
celebrated
upon
the
Nine
and
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
being
the
Lords
day
,
in
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
and
the
places
adjacent
;
and
on
the
Nineteenth
of
February
in
all
other
places
of
the
Kingdom
;
the
manner
and
form
whereof
,
was
prescribed
by
a
Book
composed
by
the
Bishops
according
to
his
Majesties
special
Direction
.
The
Contagion
ceasing
,
the
restraint
enjoyned
to
the
Citizens
of
London
from
resorting
to
Fairs
for
a
time
,
was
taken
off
.
The
number
of
those
that
died
this
year
within
and
without
the
Walls
of
the
City
of
London
,
Number
of
those
who
died
of
the
Plague
.
and
in
the
Liberties
and
Nine
out
Parishes
,
from
the
Sixteenth
of
December
24.
to
the
Fifteenth
of
December
25.
Was
in
Total
Fifty
four
thousand
two
hundred
sixty
and
five
,
whereof
of
the
Plague
Thirty
five
thousand
four
hundred
and
seventeen
.
On
Candlemas-day
King
Charls
was
Crowned
;
The
Ceremonies
at
the
Kings
Coronation
.
Bishop
Laud
had
the
cheif
hand
in
compiling
the
Form
of
the
Coronation
,
and
had
the
honor
to
perform
this
Solemnity
,
instead
of
the
late
Lord
Keeper
Williams
,
who
(
through
the
Kings
disfavor
)
was
sequestred
from
this
Service
,
which
belonged
to
his
place
as
he
was
Dean
of
Westminster
.
Mr.
Iohn
Cosens
(
as
Master
of
the
Ecclesiastical
Ceremonies
)
kneeled
behinde
the
Bishop
when
the
Prayers
were
read
,
and
directed
the
Quire
when
to
answer
.
The
Ceremony
in
going
to
,
and
all
the
Coronation
,
was
briefly
thus
.
THe
King
went
that
day
from
Westminster-Hall
to
the
Abbey
Church
,
attended
by
the
Aldermen
of
London
,
Eighty
Knights
of
the
Bath
in
their
Robes
,
the
Kings
Serjeants
at
Law
,
Solicitor
and
Attorney
Generals
,
the
Judges
,
Barons
,
Bishops
,
Viscounts
,
and
such
of
the
Earls
(
who
bore
no
particular
Office
that
day
)
in
their
Parliament
Robes
,
going
two
by
two
before
the
King
all
uncovered
;
and
after
them
followed
his
Officers
of
State
(
being
Eight
Earls
and
one
Marquess
)
those
persons
according
to
their
respective
places
and
offices
carried
the
Swords
,
the
Globe
,
the
Scepter
,
the
Crown
;
and
the
Lord
Major
of
London
carried
the
short
Scepter
;
two
Bishops
carried
,
the
one
the
Golden
Cup
,
and
the
other
the
Plate
for
the
Communion
.
Next
before
his
Majesty
went
the
Earl
of
Arundel
as
Earl-Marshal
of
England
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
as
Lord
High-Constable
of
England
for
that
day
.
The
King
being
cloathed
in
White
Sattin
,
went
under
a
rich
Canopy
,
supported
by
the
Barons
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
the
King
having
on
each
hand
a
Bishop
,
and
his
Train
of
Purple-Velvet
was
carried
up
by
the
Master
of
the
Robes
,
and
the
Master
of
the
Wardrobe
.
At
the
entring
into
the
Church
,
Bishop
Laud
delivered
into
the
Kings
hands
the
Staff
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
,
with
which
the
King
walked
up
to
the
Throne
;
then
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
presented
his
Majesty
to
the
Lords
and
Commons
there
present
,
East
,
West
,
North
,
and
South
,
who
gave
their
consent
to
his
Coronation
,
as
their
lawful
Soveraign
.
After
Sermon
was
done
,
the
King
went
to
the
Altar
(
where
the
Old
Crucifix
amongst
other
Regalia
stood
;
as
also
the
Ointment
consecrated
by
a
Bishop
)
to
take
the
Coronation
Oath
,
which
(
as
is
said
)
was
performed
in
this
manner
,
viz.
Archbish.
P.P.
SIS
(
says
the
Archbishop
)
will
You
grant
and
kéep
,
and
by
Your
Oath
confirm
to
the
People
of
England
,
the
Laws
and
Customs
to
them
granted
by
the
Kings
of
England
,
Your
Lawful
and
Religious
Predecessors
,
and
namely
the
Laws
,
Customs
,
and
Franchises
,
granted
to
the
Clergy
by
the
glorious
King
St.
Edward
Your
Predecessor
,
according
to
the
laws
of
God
,
the
true
Profession
of
the
Gospel
established
in
this
Kingdom
,
agréeable
to
the
Prerogative
of
the
Kings
thereof
,
and
the
Antient
Customs
of
the
Realm
?
The
Kings
Answer
.
I
grant
and
Promise
to
keep
them
.
Sir
,
will
You
kéep
Peace
and
Godly
Agréement
(
according
to
Your
Power
)
both
to
God
,
the
Holy
Church
,
the
Clergy
and
the
People
?
I
will
keep
it
.
Sir
,
will
You
(
to
Your
Power
)
cause
Law
,
Justice
,
and
Discretion
to
Mercy
and
Truth
,
to
be
executed
to
Your
Judgment
?
I
will
.
Sir
,
will
You
grant
to
hold
and
kéep
the
Laws
and
Rightful
Customs
which
the
Communalty
of
this
Your
Kingdom
have
;
and
will
You
defend
and
uphold
them
to
the
honor
of
God
,
so
much
as
in
you
lyeth
?
I
grant
and
promise
so
to
do
.
Then
one
of
the
Bishops
read
this
Passage
to
the
King
.
Our
Lord
and
King
,
we
beseech
You
to
Pardon
,
and
to
Grant
,
and
to
Preserve
unto
us
,
and
to
the
Churches
committed
to
Your
Charge
,
all
Canonical
Priviledges
,
and
do
Law
and
Iustice
;
and
that
You
would
Protect
and
Defend
us
,
as
every
good
King
to
His
Kingdoms
ought
to
be
Protector
and
Defender
of
the
Bishops
,
and
the
Churches
under
their
Government
.
The
King
answereth
.
With
a
willing
and
devout
Heart
I
promise
,
and
grant
my
Pardon
;
and
that
I
will
preserve
and
maintain
to
you
,
and
the
Churches
committed
to
your
Charge
,
all
Canonical
Priviledges
,
and
due
Law
and
Justice
;
and
that
I
will
be
your
Protector
and
Defender
to
my
Power
,
by
the
assistance
of
God
,
as
every
good
King
in
his
Kingdom
in
right
ought
to
protect
and
defend
the
Bishops
and
Churches
under
their
Government
.
Then
the
King
arose
and
was
lead
to
the
Communion
Table
,
where
he
takes
a
Solemn
Oath
in
sight
of
all
the
People
,
to
observe
all
the
Premisses
,
and
laying
his
hand
upon
the
Bible
,
said
,
The
things
which
I
have
here
promised
,
I
shall
perform
and
keep
.
So
help
me
God
,
and
the
Contents
of
this
Book
.
After
the
Oath
,
the
King
was
placed
in
the
Chair
of
Coronation
,
and
was
Anointed
by
the
Archbishop
with
a
costly
Ointment
,
and
the
Antient
Robes
of
King
Edward
the
Confessor
was
put
upon
him
,
and
the
Crown
of
King
Edward
was
put
upon
his
Head
,
and
his
Sword
girt
about
him
;
and
he
offered
the
same
,
and
two
Swords
more
,
together
with
Gold
and
Silver
at
the
Communion
Table
.
He
was
afterwards
conducted
by
the
Nobility
to
the
Throne
,
where
this
Passage
was
read
to
his
Majesty
.
[
Stand
and
hold
fast
from
henceforth
the
place
,
to
which
You
have
been
Heir
by
the
Succession
of
Your
Forefathers
,
being
now
delivered
to
You
by
the
Authority
of
Almighty
God
,
and
by
the
hands
of
us
,
and
all
the
Bishops
and
Servants
of
God
:
And
as
You
see
the
Clergy
to
come
nearer
to
the
Altar
then
others
,
so
remember
that
(
in
all
places
convenient
)
You
give
them
greater
honor
,
that
the
Mediator
of
God
and
Man
may
establish
You
in
the
Kingly
Throne
,
to
be
a
Mediator
betwixt
the
Clergy
and
the
Laity
;
and
that
You
may
Raign
for
ever
with
Iesus
Christ
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
.
]
Afterwards
the
Nobility
were
sw●rn
to
be
Homagers
to
the
King
,
and
some
other
Ceremonies
were
performed
;
which
being
done
,
the
Lord
Keeper
by
the
Kings
command
read
a
writing
unto
them
,
which
declared
the
Kings
free
Pardon
to
all
his
Subjects
who
would
take
the
same
under
the
Great
Seal
.
The
Ceremonies
of
the
Coronation
being
ended
,
the
Regalia
were
offered
at
the
Altar
by
Bishop
Laud
in
the
Kings
Name
,
and
then
reposited
.
The
Bishop
of
Lincoln
faln
into
disgrace
by
the
displeasure
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
had
not
received
his
Writ
of
Summons
which
he
represented
to
the
King
with
Submission
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
(
denied
as
he
said
,
to
no
Prisoners
or
condemned
Peers
in
his
Fathers
Reign
)
to
enable
him
to
make
his
Proxy
,
if
his
Personal
attendance
be
not
permitted
.
Likewise
he
besought
his
Majesty
,
That
he
would
be
pleased
to
mitigate
the
Dukes
causless
anger
towards
him
,
who
was
so
little
satisfied
with
any
thing
he
could
do
or
suffer
,
that
he
had
no
means
left
to
appease
him
,
but
his
Prayers
to
God
and
his
Sacred
Majesty
:
Also
,
that
in
his
absence
in
this
Parliament
,
no
use
might
be
made
of
his
Majesties
Sacred
Name
to
wound
the
Reputation
of
a
poor
Bishop
,
who
besides
his
Religion
and
Duty
to
that
Divine
Character
which
his
Majesty
beareth
,
hath
affectionately
honored
his
very
person
above
all
Objects
in
this
World
,
as
he
desired
the
Salvation
of
the
World
to
come
:
And
he
craveth
no
Protection
against
any
other
Accuser
or
Accusation
whatsoever
.
A
Second
Parliament
meets
.
On
Monday
the
Sixth
of
February
,
began
the
Second
Parliament
of
the
Kings
Reign
.
The
King
being
placed
in
his
Royal
Throne
,
the
Lords
in
their
Robes
,
and
the
Commons
below
the
Bar
,
it
pleased
his
Majesty
to
refer
them
to
the
Lord
Keeper
for
what
he
had
to
say
.
The
Lord
Keepers
Speech
.
My
Lords
,
The
Lord
Keepers
Speech
.
ANd
you
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
you
are
here
assembled
by
his
Majesties
Writs
and
Royal
Authority
to
hold
a
new
Parliament
,
the
general
Antient
and
Powerful
Councel
of
this
Renowned
Kingdom
;
whereof
if
we
consider
aright
,
and
think
of
that
incomparable
distance
between
the
Supream
height
and
majesty
of
a
Mighty
Monarch
,
and
the
submissive
aw
and
lowliness
of
a
Loyal
Subject
,
We
cannot
but
receive
exceeding
comfort
and
contentment
in
the
frame
and
constitution
of
this
Highest
Court
;
wherein
not
onely
the
Prelates
,
Nobles
,
and
Grandees
,
but
the
Commons
of
all
degrees
have
their
part
,
and
wherein
that
high
Majesty
doth
descend
to
admit
or
rather
to
invite
the
humblest
of
his
Subjects
to
Conference
and
Council
with
him
,
of
the
great
,
weighty
,
and
difficult
Affairs
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
:
A
benefit
and
favor
whereof
we
cannot
be
too
sensible
and
thankful
;
for
sure
I
am
,
that
all
good
hearts
would
be
both
sensible
and
sorrowful
,
if
we
did
want
it
.
And
therefore
it
behooveth
all
,
with
united
hearts
and
mindes
free
from
distraction
and
diversion
,
to
fix
their
thoughts
upon
Counsels
and
Consultations
worthy
of
such
an
Assembly
,
remembring
,
That
in
it
is
presented
the
Majesty
and
Greatne●s
,
the
Authority
and
Power
,
the
Wisdom
and
Knowledge
of
this
great
and
famous
Nation
;
and
it
behooveth
us
to
magnifie
and
bless
God
,
that
hath
put
the
power
of
Assembling
Parliaments
in
the
hands
of
him
,
the
vertue
of
whose
person
doth
strive
with
the
greatness
of
his
Princely
Lineage
and
Descent
;
whether
he
should
be
accounted
Major
or
Melior
,
a
greater
King
,
or
a
better
Man
;
and
of
whom
you
have
had
so
much
tryal
and
experience
,
That
he
doth
as
affectionately
love
,
as
he
doth
exactly
know
and
understand
the
true
use
of
Parliaments
;
witness
his
daily
and
unwearied
Access
to
this
House
,
before
his
Access
to
the
Crown
;
his
gratious
readiness
to
all
Conferences
of
Importance
;
his
frequent
and
effectual
Intercession
to
his
Blessed
Father
of
never
dying
Memory
,
for
the
good
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
so
happy
success
,
That
both
this
and
future
generations
shall
feel
it
,
and
have
cause
to
rejoyce
at
the
success
of
his
Majesties
Intercession
.
And
when
the
Royal
Diadem
descended
upon
himself
,
presently
in
the
midst
of
his
Tears
and
Sighs
for
the
departure
of
his
most
Dear
and
Royal
Father
,
in
the
very
first
Consultation
with
his
Privy
Council
,
was
resolved
to
meet
his
People
in
Parliament
:
And
no
sooner
did
the
heavy
hand
of
that
Destroying
Angel
forbear
those
deadly
strokes
,
which
for
some
time
did
make
this
place
inaccessible
,
but
his
Majesty
presently
resolved
to
recal
it
,
and
hath
now
brought
you
together
,
and
in
a
happy
time
,
I
trust
,
to
treat
and
consult
with
uniform
Desires
and
united
Affections
,
of
those
things
that
concern
the
general
good
.
And
now
being
thus
Assembled
,
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
let
you
know
that
his
Love
and
Affection
to
the
Publick
,
moved
him
to
call
this
Parliament
;
and
looking
into
the
danger
and
the
spreading
of
that
late
Mortality
,
and
weighing
the
multitude
of
his
Majesties
pressing
occasions
and
urging
affairs
of
State
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
much
importing
the
safety
and
state
of
this
Kingdom
;
the
same
affection
that
moved
him
to
call
it
,
doth
forbid
him
to
prolong
the
sitting
of
this
Parliament
:
And
therefore
his
Majesty
resolving
to
confine
this
meeting
to
a
short
time
,
hath
confined
me
to
a
short
Errand
;
and
that
is
,
That
as
a
thing
most
agreeable
to
the
Kingly
Office
,
to
the
example
of
the
best
times
,
and
to
the
frame
of
Modern
Affairs
,
his
Majesty
hath
called
you
together
to
consult
and
to
advise
of
provident
and
good
Laws
,
profitable
for
the
Publick
,
and
fitting
for
the
present
times
and
actions
;
for
upon
such
depends
the
assurance
of
Religion
and
of
Justice
,
which
are
the
surest
Pillars
and
Buttresses
of
all
good
Government
in
a
Kingdom
:
For
his
Majesty
doth
consider
,
that
the
Royal
Throne
on
which
God
out
of
his
Mercy
to
us
hath
set
him
,
is
the
Fountain
of
all
Justice
,
and
that
good
Laws
are
the
Streams
and
Quits
,
by
which
the
benefit
and
use
of
this
Fountain
is
dispersed
to
his
people
.
And
it
is
his
Majesties
care
and
study
,
that
his
people
may
see
with
comfort
and
joy
of
heart
,
that
this
Fountain
is
not
dry
,
but
they
and
their
Posterity
may
rest
assured
and
confident
in
his
time
,
to
receive
as
ample
benefit
from
this
Fountain
,
by
his
Majesties
Mercy
and
Justice
,
as
ever
Subjects
did
in
the
time
of
the
most
eminent
Princes
amongst
his
Noble
Progenitors
;
wherein
,
as
his
Majesty
shews
himself
most
sensible
of
the
good
of
the
Publick
,
so
were
it
an
injury
to
this
great
and
honorable
Assembly
,
if
it
should
be
but
doubted
,
that
they
shall
not
be
as
sensible
of
any
thing
that
may
adde
to
his
Majesties
honor
:
which
cannot
but
receive
a
high
degree
of
Love
and
Affection
,
if
his
Majesty
succeeding
so
many
Religious
,
Wise
,
and
Renowned
Princes
,
should
begin
his
Reign
with
some
Additions
unto
those
good
Laws
which
their
happy
and
glorious
times
have
afforded
.
And
this
his
Majesty
hath
caused
me
to
desire
at
this
time
,
especially
above
others
;
for
his
Majesty
having
at
his
Royal
Coronation
,
lately
solemnized
the
Sacred
Rites
of
that
Blessed
Marriage
between
his
people
and
him
;
and
therein
by
a
most
holy
Oath
,
vowed
the
Protection
of
the
Laws
,
and
Maintenance
of
Peace
both
to
Church
and
People
,
no
time
can
be
so
fit
for
his
Majesty
to
advise
and
consult
at
large
with
his
people
,
as
this
present
time
,
wherein
so
lately
his
Majesty
hath
vowed
Protection
to
his
People
,
and
they
have
protested
their
Alleagiance
and
Service
to
him
.
This
is
the
sum
of
that
charge
which
I
have
received
from
his
Majesty
to
deliver
unto
you
,
wherein
you
see
his
Majesties
intent
to
the
Publick
:
And
therefore
his
desire
is
,
That
according
to
that
conveniency
of
time
which
his
Affairs
may
afford
,
you
will
apply
your selves
to
dispatch
the
business
of
this
Parliament
.
The
Wednesday
following
the
Commons
presented
Sir
Hennage
Finch
Knight
,
Sir
Hennage
Finch
chosen
Speaker
.
Serjeant
at
Law
and
Recorder
of
London
,
for
their
Speaker
;
who
having
made
the
accustomed
Excuses
,
and
acknowledged
his
Majesties
Approbation
,
made
this
Speech
.
His
Speech
.
SInce
it
hath
pleased
your
Majesty
not
to
admit
my
humble
Excuse
,
but
by
your
Royal
Approbation
to
crown
this
Election
;
after
my
heart
and
hands
first
lifted
up
to
God
,
that
hath
thus
inclined
your
Royal
Heart
,
I
do
render
my
humblest
thanks
to
your
Majesty
,
who
are
pleased
to
cast
so
gratious
an
eye
upon
so
mean
a
Subject
,
and
to
descend
so
low
as
in
a
service
of
this
Importance
,
to
take
me
into
your
Princely
Thoughts
.
And
since
we
all
stand
for
Hundreds
and
Thousands
,
for
Figures
and
Cyphers
,
as
your
Majesty
,
the
Supream
and
Soveraign
Auditor
,
shall
please
to
place
and
value
us
,
and
like
Coyn
to
pass
,
are
made
currant
by
your
Royal
Stamp
and
Impression
;
onely
I
shall
neither
disable
nor
under-value
my self
,
but
with
a
faithful
and
chearful
heart
,
apply
my self
with
the
best
of
my
strength
and
abilities
,
to
the
performance
of
this
weighty
and
publick
Charge
,
wherein
as
I
do
and
shall
to
the
end
,
most
humbly
desire
your
gratious
acceptance
of
my
good
intentions
and
endeavors
:
So
I
could
not
but
gather
some
confidence
to
my self
,
that
your
Majesty
will
look
favorably
upon
the
works
of
your
own
hands
.
And
in
truth
,
besides
this
particular
,
these
publick
things
which
are
obvious
to
every
Understanding
,
are
so
many
Arguments
of
Comfort
and
Encouragement
,
where
I
contemplate
and
take
a
view
of
those
great
and
inestimable
blessings
,
which
by
the
goodness
of
God
,
we
do
enjoy
under
your
Majesties
most
pious
and
prudent
Government
.
If
we
behold
the
frame
and
the
face
of
the
Government
in
general
,
we
live
under
a
Monarchy
,
the
best
of
Governments
,
the
nearest
resemblance
unto
the
Divine
Majesty
which
the
Earth
affords
,
the
most
agreeable
to
Nature
,
and
that
in
which
other
States
and
Republicks
do
easily
fall
and
reverse
into
the
Ocean
,
and
are
naturally
dissolved
as
into
their
Primam
Materiam
.
The
Laws
by
which
we
are
governed
,
are
above
any
value
my
words
can
set
upon
them
;
time
hath
refined
and
approved
them
;
they
are
equal
at
least
to
any
Laws
Humane
,
and
so
curiously
framed
and
fitted
,
that
as
we
live
under
a
temperate
climate
,
so
the
Laws
are
temperate
,
yielding
a
due
observance
to
the
Prerogative
Royal
,
and
yet
preserving
the
Right
and
Liberty
of
the
Subject
;
That
which
Tacitus
saith
of
two
of
the
best
Emperors
,
Res
olim
insociabiles
miscuerunt
,
imperium
&
libertas
,
and
so
far
is
this
from
the
least
diminution
of
Soveraigns
,
that
in
this
your
Majesty
is
truly
stiled
Pater
Patriae
,
and
the
greatest
King
in
the
World
,
that
is
King
of
such
and
so
many
Free-born
Subjects
,
whose
persons
you
have
not
onely
power
over
,
but
,
which
is
above
the
greatest
of
Kings
,
to
command
their
hearts
.
If
time
or
corruption
of
manners
breed
any
Mists
or
Grievance
,
or
discover
any
defects
in
the
Law
,
they
are
soon
reformed
by
Parliament
,
the
greatest
Court
of
Justice
,
and
the
greatest
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
which
all
other
Courts
and
Councils
are
subordinate
.
Here
your
Royal
Person
sits
inthroned
in
the
Seat
of
Majesty
,
attended
by
a
Reverend
and
Learned
Prelacy
,
a
great
and
full
Nobility
inthroned
like
Stars
in
the
Firmament
;
some
of
a
greater
,
some
of
a
lesser
magnitude
,
full
of
light
and
beauty
,
and
acknowledging
to
whom
they
owe
their
lustre
;
and
by
a
choise
number
of
worthy
Knights
and
Gentlemen
that
represent
the
whole
body
of
your
Commons
.
But
to
leave
generals
;
We
live
not
under
a
Monarchy
only
the
best
of
Goverments
,
and
under
a
Government
the
best
of
Monarchies
,
but
under
a
King
the
best
of
Monarchs
.
Your
Royal
Person
,
and
those
eminent
graces
and
vertues
which
are
inherent
in
your
Person
,
(
in
whom
Greatness
and
Goodness
contend
for
superiority
)
it
were
presumption
in
me
to
touch
,
though
with
never
so
good
a
meaning
;
they
will
not
be
bounded
within
the
narrow
compass
of
my
discourse
:
And
such
Pictures
of
such
a
King
are
not
to
be
made
in
Limning
,
but
for
Publick
things
and
actions
which
the
least
eye
may
see
and
discern
,
and
in
them
obliquely
and
by
reflexion
cheerfully
and
with
comfort
behold
your
Person
.
What
Age
shall
not
record
and
eternise
your
Princely
magnanimities
in
that
Heroick
action
or
venturous
Journey
into
Spain
,
or
hazarding
your
Person
to
preserve
the
Kingdom
?
Fathers
will
tell
it
to
their
children
in
succession
;
After-ages
will
then
think
it
a
Fable
.
Your
piety
to
the
Memory
of
your
dear
Father
,
in
following
and
bedewing
his
Herse
with
your
tears
,
is
full
in
every
mans
memory
.
The
Publick
Humiliation
when
Gods
hand
lay
heavy
upon
us
,
and
the
late
Publick
Thanksgiving
to
Almighty
God
for
removing
his
hand
,
both
commanded
and
performed
in
person
by
your
Majesty
,
is
a
work
in
piety
not
to
be
forgotten
,
and
I
trust
the
Lord
will
remember
them
and
reward
them
with
mercy
and
blessing
to
your
Majesty
and
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Your
love
to
Justice
,
and
your
care
in
the
administration
of
Justice
,
we
all
behold
with
comfort
and
rejoice
to
see
it
;
The
great
Courts
of
Justice
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
furnished
with
Judges
of
that
wisdom
and
gravity
,
learning
and
integrity
:
The
Thrones
of
Kings
are
established
by
Justice
;
and
may
it
establish
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
it
will
establish
the
Throne
of
your
Majesty
in
your
Person
and
in
your
Royal
Line
,
to
the
end
of
time
.
But
above
all
,
and
indeed
it
is
above
all
as
far
as
Heaven
is
distant
from
Earth
,
your
care
and
zeal
for
the
advancement
of
Gods
true
Religion
and
Worship
,
are
cleerly
and
fully
exprest
and
do
appear
both
in
your
Person
,
and
by
your
many
Publick
Acts
and
Edicts
.
It
is
true
that
is
said
of
Princes
,
Quod
faciunt
,
praecipiunt
:
Of
your
Majesty
both
are
true
,
and
a
Proposition
made
convertible
.
We
have
received
a
most
gracious
Answer
from
your
Majesty
to
all
our
late
Petitions
concerning
Religion
,
seconded
with
a
Publick
Declaration
under
the
Great
Seal
,
and
Inrolled
in
all
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
for
your
Royal
pleasure
and
direction
to
awaken
and
put
life
into
these
Laws
by
a
careful
Execution
,
with
provision
that
the
Penalties
be
not
converted
to
your
Private
Coffers
,
(
and
yet
the
Coffers
of
Kings
are
not
Private
Coffers
)
but
by
your
express
direction
set
apart
to
Publick
uses
,
such
as
concern
the
immediate
Defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
wherein
we
all
have
our
share
and
interest
.
Your
Royal
Proclamation
hath
commanded
those
Romish
Priests
and
Jesuites
to
Banishment
,
those
Incendiaries
that
infect
the
State
of
this
Church
and
Commonwealth
.
Their
very
entrance
into
this
Kingdom
,
is
by
a
just
and
provident
Law
made
Treason
;
their
aims
being
in
truth
(
how
specious
soever
their
pretences
be
)
nothing
else
but
to
plot
and
contrive
Treason
against
the
State
,
and
to
seduce
your
Natural
born
Subjects
from
their
true
obedience
,
nourishing
in
their
posterities
Factions
and
Seditions
:
Witness
those
many
Treasons
and
Conspiracies
against
the
person
of
that
glorious
Lady
,
whose
memory
will
never
die
;
and
that
horrible
matchless
Conspiracie
,
the
Powder-Treason
,
the
Master-piece
of
the
Devil
.
But
God
that
preserved
her
and
your
Royal
Father
against
all
their
treacherous
Conspiracies
,
and
hath
given
you
a
heart
to
honor
him
,
will
honor
and
preserve
you
:
Religion
will
more
truly
keep
your
Kingdoms
,
then
the
Seas
do
compass
them
:
It
is
the
joy
of
heart
to
your
Majesties
loyal
and
well-affected
Subjects
,
and
will
ever
be
the
honor
of
your
Regal
Diadem
,
and
the
Crown
of
your
Crown
.
The
Spanish
Invasion
in
Eighty
Eight
I
hope
will
ever
be
remembred
in
England
,
with
thankful
acknowledgment
to
God
for
so
great
a
deliverance
:
And
I
assura
my self
it
is
remembred
in
Spain
,
but
with
another
mind
,
a
mind
of
Revenge
;
they
are
too
constant
to
their
Counsels
,
to
acquit
their
Resolutions
and
Purposes
that
drew
on
that
Attempt
.
It
was
long
before
discovered
,
and
since
printed
not
without
their
liking
,
That
they
affect
an
Universal
Monarchy
.
Videor
mihi
vidore
(
saith
Lipsius
of
their
State
)
Solem
orientem
ab
Occidente
;
a
Monster
in
Nature
.
And
one
of
their
own
,
speaking
of
the
two
great
Lights
which
God
hath
placed
in
the
Firmament
,
makes
the
Pope
Luminare
majus
presidens
urbi
&
orbi
;
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
Luminare
minus
ut
subdatur
urbi
&
dominetur
per
totum
orbem
:
A
great
flattery
,
and
a
bold
and
impudent
elusion
.
But
I
trust
,
as
God
hath
put
it
into
the
heart
of
your
blessed
Father
,
by
that
matchless
Book
of
his
written
to
all
Christian
Monarchs
and
Princes
,
(
a
Work
by
which
he
raised
a
Monument
to
himself
more
lasting
then
Marble
)
to
denounce
War
to
that
Adversary
of
God
and
Kings
,
the
Pope
;
so
he
hath
set
your
sacred
Majesty
upon
the
Throne
of
your
Father
,
to
do
as
many
things
worthy
to
be
written
,
as
he
had
written
things
worthy
to
be
read
:
amongst
them
,
to
restrain
that
unlimited
pride
and
boundless
ambition
of
Spain
,
to
reduce
it
to
their
proper
current
&
channel
;
who
under
the
title
of
Catholick
King
,
makes
his
pretence
to
more
Countries
and
Kingdoms
then
his
own
;
and
by
color
of
disguised
Treaties
he
invades
the
Palatinate
,
and
dispossesseth
that
Incomparable
Lady
your
Royal
Sister
,
and
the
Children
of
this
Kingdom
,
of
their
right
and
their
antient
Patrimony
and
Inheritance
,
to
the
discomfort
and
dishonor
of
this
great
and
glorious
Nation
.
God
in
his
mercy
soon
repair
this
breach
by
your
Royal
head
;
and
I
assure
my self
,
the
hearts
,
the
hands
,
and
the
purses
of
all
good
Subjects
will
say
Amen
.
But
I
may
weary
your
Majesty
,
and
lose
my self
,
and
forget
for
whom
I
am
a
Speaker
.
Custom
gives
me
the
priviledge
as
an
humble
Suitor
on
the
behalf
of
the
House
,
to
present
their
few
Petitions
unto
your
Majesty
.
1.
The
first
,
That
for
our
better
attending
this
Publick
and
important
service
,
our selves
and
our
necessary
Attendants
may
with
your
Majesties
tender
allowance
be
free
both
in
our
persons
and
goods
from
Arrests
and
troubles
,
according
to
our
antient
Priviledges
.
2.
The
next
;
That
since
for
the
preparing
and
drawing
to
conclusion
such
Propositions
as
shall
be
handled
in
the
House
,
Debate
and
Dispute
will
be
necessary
,
and
by
variety
of
opinions
Truth
is
oftentimes
best
discerned
,
your
Majesty
will
likewise
according
to
your
antient
usage
and
priviledge
vouchsafe
us
liberty
and
freedom
of
speech
,
from
which
I
assure
my self
duty
and
loyalty
to
your
Majesty
will
never
be
severed
.
3.
That
when
occasions
of
moment
shall
require
,
your
Majesty
upon
our
humble
suit
,
and
at
such
times
as
may
best
sort
with
your
occasions
,
will
vouchsafe
us
access
to
your
Royal
person
.
4.
That
the
Proceedings
of
the
House
may
receive
a
favorable
Interpretation
at
your
gracious
hands
,
and
be
free
from
misconstructions
.
The
Houses
began
their
work
with
rendring
thanks
to
the
King
for
his
gracious
Answer
to
their
late
Petition
for
Religion
.
An
Act
was
tendred
and
read
,
To
administer
an
Oath
for
the
rendring
a
true
Accompt
of
all
General
and
Publick
Taxes
,
Rates
and
Collections
.
Another
against
Scandalous
Ministers
.
It
was
moved
,
some
Provision
might
be
made
against
Scandalous
Livings
,
as
well
as
against
Scandalous
Ministers
.
The
Commons
further
fell
into
Examination
of
the
Publick
Grieveances
,
Grievances
taken
into
consideration
.
and
the
Carriage
,
or
rather
Miscarriage
of
the
Fleet
to
Cadiz
;
The
Evil
Counsellors
about
the
King
;
Misgovernment
and
Misimployment
of
the
Kings
Revenue
;
An
Accompt
of
the
Subsidies
and
Three
Fi●teens
granted
21
Iacobi
;
And
resolved
of
a
Committee
for
secret
Affairs
,
and
another
for
Grievances
,
to
sit
every
Friday
and
Wednesday
during
the
Parliament
.
And
Mr.
Whitby
was
commanded
to
the
Chair
for
the
Committee
for
Grievances
;
where
were
delivered
these
ensuing
Consultations
.
I.
[
The
State
of
the
King
in
the
Constant
Revenue
of
the
Crown
.
Grievances
laid
open
.
]
1.
What
it
was
,
and
how
for
the
Introitus
and
Exitus
they
are
ordered
.
2.
What
now
it
is
,
either
in
cleer
,
or
by
Lands
,
by
Customs
and
Impositions
,
or
by
Casualties
.
3.
The
means
how
it
is
abated
,
By
gifts
of
Lands
ex
mero
motu
,
and
no
valuable
consideration
,
and
this
may
be
revoked
.
By
grants
of
Pensions
,
now
120000
l.
before
but
80000
l.
Good
Times
have
resumed
them
,
or
contracted
them
upon
Necessity
.
By
increase
of
Houshold
from
45000
l.
to
80000
l.
the
Purveyors
more
,
and
the
Tables
less
furnished
then
formerly
.
By
fruitless
Ambassadors
,
with
larger
allowance
then
formerly
:
To
reduce
them
to
the
Ordinary
of
the
late
Queen
.
By
treble
increase
of
the
Privy-Purse
.
By
double
increase
of
the
Treasury
of
the
Chamber
and
Great
Wardrobe
.
In
all
by
not
using
the
best
course
of
Assignments
,
whereby
the
Creditors
are
delayed
in
the
paiment
,
and
the
King
surcharged
in
the
price
;
the
Exchequer-man
making
his
profit
from
the
Kings
wants
.
II.
[
The
Condition
of
the
Subject
in
his
Freedom
.
]
1.
Formerly
in
Taxes
by
Parliaments
,
as
by
Subsidies
and
Fifteens
,
spent
onely
on
Defence
of
the
State
,
or
Aid
of
our
Allies
;
by
Tonage
and
Poundage
,
imployed
in
Guard
of
the
Seas
;
Loans
rarely
,
and
those
imployed
intirely
for
the
Publick
;
Imposition
by
Prerogative
of
old
Customs
,
rated
easily
by
the
Book
of
Rates
,
if
any
,
either
limited
to
time
or
measure
.
2.
New
Impositions
and
Monopolies
multiplied
,
and
settled
to
continue
by
Grants
,
Customs
Inhannced
by
the
new
Book
of
Rates
.
Tonage
and
Poundage
levied
,
though
no
Act
of
Parliament
,
nor
Seas
guarded
;
the
Times
,
the
Wayes
,
and
the
Persons
that
induce
these
.
3.
The
Imploiment
or
Waste
of
the
Treasure
:
What
Sums
have
been
granted
for
the
Defence
of
the
State
,
the
last
Three
years
;
How
in
particular
spent
,
and
where
;
By
what
Advice
,
as
by
the
direction
of
the
Council
of
War
appointed
by
Parliament
,
by
full
Order
of
the
Council
,
by
any
other
then
those
,
and
by
whom
.
First
,
Publick
Treasury
is
to
be
examined
.
Secondly
,
The
Kings
Subjects
,
how
many
,
and
when
transported
and
imployed
as
to
the
Palatinate
,
Count
Mansfields
Land-soldiers
in
the
last
Fleet
:
The
Designs
where
they
were
sent
;
the
Council
that
directed
it
;
the
success
of
the
Action
;
and
the
Return
of
the
persons
in
number
,
and
the
Loss
.
Thirdly
,
In
Ships
and
Munition
our
own
,
The
Number
and
Quantity
imployed
severally
;
the
Number
imbarqued
in
those
Ships
;
and
what
prejudice
and
discouragement
of
Trade
;
the
Council
that
directed
such
Imploiments
;
the
several
success
,
as
at
Algier
and
Cadiz
.
Strangers
,
and
those
Ships
either
of
Allies
or
Enemies
:
Allies
hired
by
Contract
to
serve
,
and
how
used
,
or
taken
as
Prize
;
if
so
,
how
then
delivered
and
dealt
withal
in
the
course
of
Justice
;
what
success
hath
followed
upon
Injustice
done
them
,
as
the
Arrest
of
our
Goods
in
France
and
Germany
,
whereby
our
Merchants
are
at
a
stand
;
The
number
and
true
value
of
the
Goods
,
the
Accompt
thereof
made
to
his
Majesty
or
his
Officers
;
the
dismissing
and
discharging
any
of
them
,
or
the
Goods
,
viz.
by
whom
,
the
Directions
,
the
Pretence
,
the
Value
of
the
Goods
,
the
Place
whither
they
went
.
Honor
of
the
King
;
which
,
as
in
all
other
things
,
consists
in
what
formerly
hath
been
done
:
How
formerly
we
stood
a
Nation
feared
,
renowned
,
victorious
:
We
made
the
Netherlands
a
State
,
when
they
were
none
;
Recovered
Henry
the
Fourth
of
France
his
Kingdom
,
when
he
had
nothing
left
but
the
Town
of
Diep
;
Conquered
the
Invincible
Navy
of
Spain
,
in
Anno
1588.
Took
Towns
in
Portugal
the
Year
following
,
and
marched
One
hundred
miles
upon
the
Firm
ground
;
Fired
or
brought
away
the
Spanish
Navy
before
Cadiz
,
and
sack'd
the
Town
,
took
the
Spanish
ships
daily
,
and
spoiled
the
Port-Towns
of
the
West-Indies
,
never
losing
but
one
ship
during
the
Spanish
War
;
reducing
the
Condition
of
that
King
from
a
Fifth
Monarchy
to
so
low
an
Ebb
,
that
in
one
Year
he
paid
Two
thousand
five
hundred
Millions
of
Duckets
for
Interest
;
so
as
after
he
was
enforced
to
beg
Treaties
of
Peace
and
low
Terms
at
the
last
Queen-Regents
hands
.
III.
[
The
Cause
of
the
good
Success
then
.
]
A
Carriage
and
readiness
to
assist
their
Soveraign
in
purse
and
person
;
A
Wisdom
and
Gravity
of
Council
,
who
ordered
nothing
but
by
publick
Debate
,
and
then
assisted
with
the
Military
Professors
either
by
Land
or
Sea
of
the
best
repute
,
and
such
only
imployed
.
IV.
[
In
what
Condition
we
now
stand
.
]
By
the
loss
of
Reputation
,
by
the
ill
success
in
the
Voyage
for
Algier
,
in
the
Palatinate
,
in
the
Expedition
with
Mansfield
,
in
the
last
to
Cadiz
.
The
Reasons
are
,
The
uncheerfulness
we
have
either
to
adventure
our
purses
or
persons
,
occasioned
by
a
distrust
we
have
of
the
success
,
the
want
of
the
like
Courses
and
Councils
that
were
formerly
used
.
It
was
wished
,
that
for
every
of
the
Four
Heads
there
were
a
particular
Committee
to
examine
and
prepare
a
Report
for
the
Houses
;
and
the
House
upon
every
Report
to
put
it self
into
a
Committee
of
the
whole
Assembly
,
and
after
a
full
and
deliberate
Debate
,
to
order
a
Model
or
Form
for
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
,
and
so
together
humbly
to
present
to
his
Majesty
a
Remonstrance
of
their
Labor
;
offering
withall
a
second
Consultation
and
Debate
amongst
themselves
for
finding
out
the
fittest
means
both
for
the
defence
of
the
State
and
our
Allies
,
Reformation
of
the
Errors
,
and
a
constant
way
to
raise
such
Supplies
as
may
enable
his
Majesty
to
proceed
cheerfully
,
and
as
they
hoped
assuredly
in
this
his
glorious
Action
,
not
only
for
himself
and
State
,
but
all
that
profess
the
same
Religion
,
and
are
like
to
be
overwhelmed
in
the
Ambition
of
the
Spanish
Monarchy
.
Also
a
Committee
was
named
concerning
Religion
,
and
the
Growth
o●
Popery
;
and
Montague's
[
Appeal
to
Caesar
]
was
again
brought
in
question
.
This
Book
the
Commons
referred
to
the
Committee
for
Religion
,
from
whom
Mr.
Pym
Reported
to
the
House
the
several
Erroneous
Op●nions
therein
contained
;
and
the
House
passed
their
Votes
thereupon
,
That
Mr.
Montague
endeavored
to
reconcile
England
to
Rome
,
and
to
alienate
the
Kings
affections
from
his
well-affected
Subjects
.
The
Articles
exhibited
against
him
were
these
.
Articles
exhibited
by
the
Commons
against
Richard
Montague
Clerk
.
THat
he
the
said
Richard
Montague
,
Articles
against
Mr
Montague
.
in
or
about
the
21.
year
of
the
Reign
of
our
late
Soveraign
Lord
King
Iames
of
famous
memory
,
hath
caused
to
be
Printed
,
and
in
his
name
to
be
Published
,
one
Book
called
,
An
Answer
to
the
late
Gagg
of
Protestants
;
and
in
or
about
Anno
22.
of
the
same
King
,
he
caused
to
be
Printed
and
Published
one
other
Book
,
Entituled
,
A
Treatise
of
the
Invocations
of
Saints
;
and
likewise
in
the
First
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
that
now
is
,
he
procured
to
be
Printed
,
and
in
his
name
to
be
Published
another
Book
,
Entituled
,
An
Appeal
to
Caesar
:
In
every
of
which
Books
he
hath
maintained
and
confirmed
some
Doctrine
contrary
or
repugnant
to
the
Articles
agreed
by
the
Archbishops
and
Bishops
of
both
Provinces
,
and
the
whole
Clergy
,
holden
in
the
Convocation
at
London
,
Anno
Domini
1562.
according
to
the
computation
of
the
Church
of
England
,
for
avoiding
Diversity
of
Opinions
,
and
for
establishing
Consent
touching
true
Religion
:
All
which
appears
in
the
places
hereafter
mentioned
;
and
in
divers
other
places
and
passages
of
the
same
Books
;
And
by
his
so
doing
hath
broken
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
in
that
Case
provided
,
and
very
much
disturbed
both
the
Peace
of
Church
and
Commonwealth
.
I.
Whereas
in
the
Five
and
thirtieth
Article
of
the
Articles
aforementioned
,
it
is
declared
,
That
the
Second
Book
of
Homilies
doth
contain
a
Godly
and
wholesom
Doctrine
;
in
the
sixteenth
Homily
of
which
Book
,
it
is
determined
,
That
the
Church
of
Rome
,
as
it
is
at
present
,
and
hath
been
for
the
space
of
Nine
hundred
years
and
odd
,
is
so
far
wide
from
the
nature
of
a
True
Church
,
that
nothing
can
be
more
:
He
,
the
said
Richard
Montague
,
in
several
places
of
his
said
Book
,
called
,
The
Answer
to
the
Gagg
,
and
in
his
other
Book
,
called
,
The
Appeal
,
doth
advisedly
maintain
and
affirm
,
That
the
Church
of
Rome
is
and
ever
was
a
True
Church
since
it
was
a
Church
.
II.
Whereas
in
the
same
Homily
it
is
likewise
declared
,
That
the
Church
of
Rome
is
not
built
upon
the
Foundation
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
;
and
in
the
Eight
and
twentieth
Article
of
the
said
Articles
,
That
Transubstantiation
overthroweth
the
nature
of
a
Sacrament
;
and
in
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
the
same
Article
,
That
five
other
reputed
Sacraments
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
are
not
to
be
accounted
Sacraments
;
yet
contrary
and
repugnant
hereunto
,
he
,
the
said
Richard
Montague
,
doth
maintain
and
affirm
in
his
Book
aforesaid
,
called
,
The
Answer
to
the
Gagg
,
That
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
ever
remained
firm
upon
the
same
Foundation
of
Sacraments
and
Doctrine
instituted
by
God
.
III.
In
the
nineteenth
of
the
same
Article
,
it
is
further
determined
,
That
the
Church
of
Rome
hath
erred
,
not
onely
in
their
living
and
matters
of
Ceremony
;
but
also
in
matters
of
Faith
.
He
the
said
Richard
Montague
,
speaking
of
those
Points
which
belong
to
Faith
and
good
manners
,
Hope
and
Charity
,
doth
in
the
said
Book
,
called
,
The
Gagg
,
affirm
and
maintain
,
That
none
of
these
are
controverted
in
their
Points
,
meaning
the
Protestants
and
Papists
;
and
notwithstanding
that
in
the
One
and
thirtieth
Article
,
it
is
resolved
,
That
the
Sacrifice
of
Masses
,
in
which
,
as
it
is
commonly
said
,
the
Priest
did
offer
Christ
for
the
Quick
and
the
Dead
,
to
have
remission
of
Pain
and
Guilt
too
,
is
a
Blasphemous
Fable
,
and
dangerous
Deceit
,
this
being
one
of
the
Points
controverted
between
the
Church
of
England
and
the
Church
of
Rome
.
The
said
Richard
Montague
in
his
Book
,
called
The
Gagg
,
doth
affirm
and
maintain
,
That
the
controverted
Points
are
of
a
lesser
and
inferior
nature
,
of
which
a
man
may
be
ignorant
without
any
danger
of
his
Soul
at
all
,
a
man
may
resolve
to
oppose
this
or
that
without
peril
of
perishing
for
ever
.
IV.
Whereas
in
the
second
Homily
,
Entituled
,
Against
Peril
of
Idolatry
,
contained
in
the
aforesaid
Book
of
Homilies
,
approved
by
the
Seven
and
thirtieth
mrticle
aforementioned
;
It
is
declared
,
That
Images
teach
no
good
Lesson
,
neither
of
God
nor
Godliness
,
but
all
Error
and
Wickedness
:
He
the
said
Richard
Montague
,
in
the
Book
of
Gagg
aforesaid
,
doth
affirm
and
maintain
,
That
Images
may
be
used
for
the
instruction
of
the
Ignorant
,
and
excitation
of
Devotion
.
V.
That
in
the
same
Homily
it
is
plainly
expressed
,
That
the
attributing
the
defence
of
certain
Countries
to
Saints
,
is
a
spoiling
God
of
his
honor
,
and
that
such
Saints
are
but
Dii
tutelares
of
the
Gentiles
Idolators
:
The
said
Richard
Montague
hath
notwithstanding
in
his
said
Book
,
Entituled
,
A
Treatise
concerning
the
Invocation
of
Saints
,
affirmed
and
maintained
,
That
Saints
have
not
onely
a
Memory
,
but
a
more
peculiar
Charge
of
their
Friends
;
and
that
it
may
be
admitted
,
That
some
Saints
have
a
peculiar
Patronage
,
Custody
,
Protection
and
Power
,
as
Angels
also
have
,
over
certain
Persons
and
Countries
by
special
deputation
;
and
that
it
is
no
impiety
so
to
believe
:
Whereas
in
the
seventeenth
of
the
said
Articles
,
it
is
resolved
,
That
God
hath
certianly
Decreed
by
his
Counsel
,
secret
to
us
,
to
deliver
from
Curse
and
Damnation
those
whom
he
hath
chosen
in
Christ
out
of
mankinde
,
and
to
bring
them
by
Christ
to
everlasting
Salvation
;
wherefore
they
which
be
endued
with
so
excellent
a
benefit
of
God
,
be
called
according
to
Gods
purpose
,
working
in
due
season
,
they
through
Grace
obey
the
Calling
,
they
be
justified
freely
,
walk
Religiously
in
good
works
,
and
at
length
by
Gods
mercy
attain
to
everlasting
felicity
:
He
,
the
said
Richard
Montague
,
in
the
said
Book
,
called
The
Appeal
,
doth
maintain
and
affirm
,
That
men
justified
may
fall
away
,
and
depart
from
the
state
which
once
they
had
;
they
may
arise
Again
,
and
become
new
men
possibly
,
but
not
certainly
nor
necessarily
.
and
the
better
to
countenance
this
his
opinion
,
he
hath
in
the
same
Book
wilfully
added
,
falsified
and
charged
divers
words
of
the
sixteenth
of
the
Articles
before
mentioned
,
and
divers
other
words
,
both
in
the
Book
of
Homilies
,
and
in
the
Book
of
Common-Prayer
,
and
so
misrecited
,
and
changed
the
said
places
he
doth
alleadge
in
the
said
Book
,
called
,
The
Appeal
,
endeavouring
thereby
to
lay
a
most
wicked
and
malicious
scandal
upon
the
Church
of
England
,
as
if
he
did
herein
differ
from
the
Reformed
Churches
of
England
,
and
from
the
Reformed
Churches
beyond
the
Seas
,
and
did
consent
to
those
pernitious
Errors
,
which
are
commonly
called
Arminianism
,
and
which
the
late
famous
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
King
Iames
of
happy
memory
,
did
so
piously
and
diligently
labour
to
suppress
.
That
the
said
Richard
Montague
,
contrary
to
his
Duty
and
Allegiance
hath
endeavored
to
raise
great
Factions
and
Divisions
in
this
Common-wealth
,
by
casting
the
odious
and
scandalous
name
of
Puritans
upon
such
his
Majesties
loving
Subjects
as
conform
themselves
to
the
Doctrine
and
Ceremony
of
the
Church
of
England
,
under
that
name
laying
upon
them
divers
false
and
malicious
Imputations
,
so
to
bring
them
into
jealousie
and
displeasure
with
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
and
into
reproach
and
ignominy
with
the
rest
of
the
people
,
to
the
great
danger
of
Sedition
and
Disturbance
in
the
State
,
if
it
be
not
timely
prevented
.
That
the
Scope
and
end
of
the
said
Richard
Montague
in
the
Books
before
mentioned
,
is
to
give
encouragement
to
Popery
,
and
to
withdraw
his
Majesties
Subjects
from
the
true
Religion
established
,
to
the
Roman
Superstition
,
and
consequently
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Sea
of
Rome
;
All
which
he
laboreth
by
subtile
and
cunning
ways
,
whereby
Gods
True
Religion
hath
been
much
scandalized
,
those
Mischiefs
introduced
which
the
wisdom
of
many
Laws
hath
endeavored
to
prevent
,
the
Devices
and
Practices
of
his
Majesties
Enemies
have
been
furthered
and
advanced
,
to
the
great
peril
and
hazard
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
and
of
all
his
Dominions
and
loving
Subjects
.
That
the
said
Richard
Montague
hath
inserted
into
the
said
Book
,
called
The
Appeal
,
divers
passages
dishonorable
to
the
late
King
,
his
Majesties
Father
of
famous
memory
,
full
of
bitterness
,
railing
and
injurious
Speeches
to
other
persons
,
disgracefull
and
contemptible
to
many
worthy
Divines
both
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
of
other
Reformed
Churches
beyond
the
Seas
,
impious
and
profane
in
scoffing
at
preaching
,
meditating
and
conferring
,
Pulpits
,
Lectures
,
Bible
,
and
all
shew
of
Religion
;
all
which
do
aggravate
his
former
Offences
,
having
proceeded
from
malicious
and
envenomed
heat
against
the
Peace
of
the
Church
,
and
the
sincerity
of
the
Reformed
Religion
publickly
professed
,
and
by
Law
established
in
this
Kingdom
.
All
which
Offences
,
being
to
the
dishonor
of
God
,
and
of
most
mischievous
effect
and
consequence
against
the
good
of
this
Church
and
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
of
other
his
Majesties
Realms
and
Dominions
.
The
Commons
assembled
in
Parliament
,
do
hereby
pray
,
That
the
said
Richard
Montague
may
be
punished
according
to
his
Demerits
,
in
such
exemplary
manner
,
as
may
deter
others
from
attempting
so
presumptuously
to
disturb
the
Peace
of
Church
and
State
,
and
that
the
Book
aforesaid
,
may
be
suppressed
and
Burnt
.
Whether
an
Answer
was
made
to
these
Articles
by
Mr
Montague
,
we
cannot
tell
,
for
upon
search
we
can
finde
none
.
People
prohibited
for
going
to
Mass
at
Ambassadors
Houses
.
About
the
same
time
his
Majesty
being
informed
that
there
was
great
liberty
taken
by
divers
of
his
Subjects
to
resort
to
the
hearing
of
Masse
at
Durham-house
in
the
Lodgings
of
a
Foraign
Ambassodor
;
the
Privy
Council
taking
notice
thereof
,
and
accounting
it
scandalous
to
this
Church
,
and
of
ill
example
to
be
suffered
at
any
time
,
but
much
more
in
this
time
of
Parliament
,
required
the
Bishop
of
Durham
to
apprehend
such
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
as
should
be
present
at
the
Masse
,
and
to
commit
them
to
Prison
.
There
was
also
a
Letter
sent
from
the
Attorney-General
to
the
Judges
of
the
Circuits
,
to
direct
their
Proceedings
against
Recusants
,
to
this
effect
.
The
Atturney's
Letter
to
the
Judges
concerning
Recusants
.
THat
their
Lordships
will
not
omit
to
publish
the
Kings
Gracious
and
Religious
Determination
,
to
go
on
really
and
constantly
in
this
way
,
and
that
out
of
his
bounty
and
goodness
he
hath
published
his
Resolution
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
That
whatsoever
Revenue
or
Benefit
shall
arise
hereby
,
from
Purses
of
Popish
Recusants
,
shall
be
set
apart
from
his
own
Treasure
,
and
be
wholly
imployed
for
the
Service
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
shall
not
be
dispensed
with
to
any
of
what
degree
soever
,
nor
diverted
by
any
the
Suits
of
his
Servants
or
Subjects
.
2.
That
their
Lordships
will
be
pleased
at
their
first
coming
into
every
County
within
their
Circuit
,
to
command
the
Clerk
of
Assise
,
and
Clerk
of
the
Peace
,
to
be
carefull
for
the
Indictment
of
Popish
Recusants
,
without
respect
of
Persons
,
of
what
Degree
of
Honor
or
Office
soever
;
and
that
they
neither
make
,
nor
suffer
to
be
made
any
omission
,
or
mistaking
in
their
Indictment
,
or
other
proceedings
;
and
that
the
next
Term
,
within
ten
dayes
of
the
beginning
of
the
Term
they
give
or
send
to
him
(
viz.
the
Attorney
)
a
note
in
writing
,
who
stand
indicted
of
new
,
and
that
they
fail
not
to
certifie
the
Recusants
convicted
into
the
Exchequer
by
that
time
.
That
at
their
Lordships
first
coming
into
the
County
they
call
the
Iustices
of
Peace
then
present
,
and
the
Grand-Iury
men
to
give
their
Lordships
true
Information
of
the
Recusants
of
any
Note
or
Name
in
that
Country
;
and
that
thereupon
their
Lordships
will
be
pleased
to
take
care
that
the
Grand-Iury
men
,
either
by
Evidence
,
or
their
own
Knowledge
indict
them
which
are
not
already
indicted
,
before
the
end
of
the
Assises
;
and
that
their
Lordships
admit
no
Traverse
,
unless
the
Persons
convicted
have
first
yeilded
their
bodies
into
the
custody
of
the
Sheriff
,
as
their
Lordships
know
well
all
the
Iudges
with
one
voice
resolved
the
Law
to
be
.
3
,
That
there
be
special
care
taken
of
Schoolmasters
and
Teachers
of
any
kinde
,
who
are
Popish
,
that
they
be
presented
and
proceeded
against
.
4.
That
their
Lordships
give
knowledge
to
the
Counties
where
they
sit
,
that
the
married
Women
,
who
are
Popish
Recusants
,
convicted
by
the
Law
ought
to
be
committed
to
the
Common-Goal
without
Bail
,
unless
their
husbands
redeem
their
liberty
by
the
constant
payment
of
10
l.
a
moneth
,
and
that
it
must
be
executed
.
Your
Lordships
ready
to
be
commanded
,
ROB.
HEATH
.
Inner-Temple
,
Mar.
7.
1625.
The
Commons
proceeded
in
the
Examination
of
Grievances
,
and
had
a
Report
made
unto
them
,
That
the
reason
wherefore
our
Merchants
Ships
and
Goods
were
seised
in
France
,
was
by
reason
of
Sir
Iames
Bagg
,
Vice-Admiral
for
Cornwal
,
and
other
mens
dealings
towards
the
French
in
seising
upon
their
goods
in
several
Ports
in
England
,
and
particularly
the
seising
of
the
Ship
called
the
Peter
of
New-haven
,
and
brought
into
Plymouth
by
order
from
the
Lord
Duke
,
after
the
King
and
Council
had
ordered
this
Ship
to
be
restored
upon
a
just
Claim
,
and
that
the
Court
of
Admiralty
had
also
released
her
;
That
till
this
action
the
French
did
not
begin
to
seise
any
English
Goods
or
Ships
;
That
twenty
and
three
bags
of
silver
,
and
eight
bags
of
gold
were
by
Sir
Francis
Steward
delivered
to
the
Lord
Duke
;
the
Duke
having
notice
hereof
,
said
,
he
would
justifie
the
stay
of
the
Ship
by
order
from
the
King
.
The
Council
of
War
appointed
to
manage
the
business
for
the
relief
of
the
Palatinate
,
The
Council
of
War
for
the
Palatinate
,
questioned
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
were
called
into
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
this
Question
was
propounded
unto
them
;
Whether
their
Advice
was
followed
which
they
gave
for
the
four
Ends
mentioned
in
the
Act
of
Parliament
21
Iacobi
,
for
which
the
moneys
given
by
that
Act
were
to
issue
?
Lord
Carey
Earl
of
Totnes
,
and
Lord
Brook
desired
to
be
excused
from
answering
;
the
Lord
Vere
said
,
He
had
been
much
absent
in
the
Low-Countries
,
and
could
say
little
;
the
Lord
Grandison
said
,
that
since
Iuly
last
they
had
seldom
met
;
Sir
Robert
Mansel
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Oyle
desired
a
Copy
of
the
Question
,
and
that
they
might
all
confer
together
before
they
gave
Answer
to
a
Question
of
this
Concernment
:
Afterwards
the
same
persons
(
except
the
Lord
Vere
)
were
called
in
again
,
who
gave
unsatisfactory
answers
,
when
they
were
pressed
to
deal
clearly
and
fully
in
the
business
;
It
was
answered
by
some
of
them
,
That
they
conceived
by
the
Act
of
Parliament
they
were
bound
to
make
no
other
Answer
then
what
they
had
done
:
Others
desired
before
they
answered
,
that
they
might
have
the
Kings
consent
first
;
That
obtained
,
and
a
special
Order
of
the
House
requiring
an
Answer
,
Sir
Robert
Mansel
declared
his
readiness
to
give
a
cleer
and
full
Account
.
While
matters
were
thus
debated
,
Mr
Secretary
Cook
delivered
a
Message
from
the
King
to
the
Commons
,
declaring
his
Majesties
occasion
for
Supply
.
This
Message
was
strengthened
by
a
Conference
which
the
Lords
,
The
Earl
of
Pembroke
at
a
Conference
presseth
Supply
.
desired
with
the
Commons
;
where
William
Earl
of
Pembrook
represented
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
,
how
they
stood
before
the
breach
of
the
Treaties
with
Spain
,
and
how
at
that
present
;
shewing
,
That
the
condition
of
the
Palatinate
was
nothing
bettered
;
That
Count
Mansfiels
Army
was
raised
for
the
diversion
of
the
League
Catholick
in
Germany
;
That
the
King
of
Denmark
had
thereupon
engaged
himself
to
stand
or
fall
in
this
Quarrel
,
in
case
of
Supplies
;
That
the
Swedes
were
forward
;
and
lastly
,
That
his
Majesty
had
made
a
strict
Alliance
with
the
Hollander
upon
these
terms
,
That
they
shall
bear
a
fourth
part
of
the
expence
of
our
Navy
,
and
onely
have
a
fourth
part
of
the
spoils
;
the
Lands
and
Cities
conquered
to
be
the
Kings
:
The
fruits
of
all
rich
advantages
will
be
lost
,
if
a
speedy
Assistance
be
not
resolved
on
.
The
Commons
not
thinking
fit
to
take
into
consideration
the
matter
of
Supply
at
present
,
call
for
a
Report
from
the
Committee
appointed
to
consider
of
the
Causes
and
Remedies
of
Evils
,
Reports
from
the
Committee
concerning
Evils
and
Remedies
.
which
being
made
by
Mr
Wandesford
;
it
was
resolved
,
That
the
Diminution
of
the
Kingdom
in
strength
and
honor
,
is
a
general
Evil
which
we
suffer
under
;
a
second
,
the
increase
and
countenancing
of
Papists
;
a
third
,
the
not
guarding
of
the
narrow
Seas
;
a
fourth
,
Plurality
of
Offices
in
one
hand
;
a
fifth
,
sales
of
Honors
and
places
of
Judicature
;
a
sixth
,
delivery
up
of
Ships
to
the
French
;
a
Seventh
,
misimployment
of
three
Subsidies
and
three
fifteens
,
&c.
And
they
further
ordered
,
That
the
Duke
whom
these
Misdemenors
especially
reflected
on
,
have
notice
that
the
Commons
House
intend
suddenly
to
resume
the
debate
of
these
things
,
and
Mr
Clement
Cook
said
openly
,
That
it
were
better
to
die
by
an
Enemy
,
then
to
suffer
at
home
.
A
Committee
of
the
Lords
House
,
to
consider
of
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
;
The
Lords
at
that
time
,
more
readily
complying
with
the
Kings
desires
,
appointed
a
Committee
to
consider
of
the
safety
and
defence
of
the
Kingdom
in
general
,
and
particularly
of
the
safeguard
of
the
Seas
,
the
store
of
Ammunition
and
Arms
,
and
all
things
incident
thereunto
,
and
of
strengthening
the
Forts
;
for
this
the
King
gave
them
thanks
,
and
desired
them
to
proceed
with
alacrity
.
The
Committee
of
Lords
made
haste
and
reported
their
advice
to
the
House
,
comunicated
to
the
Commons
.
That
one
Fleet
be
presently
set
to
Sea
against
the
King
of
Spain
to
annoy
him
,
and
to
prevent
the
Invasion
of
this
Kingdom
:
That
another
be
set
out
to
defend
our
own
Coasts
,
and
the
Merchants
from
Pirats
;
and
that
consideration
be
had
of
maintaining
the
Armies
under
the
King
of
Denmark
and
Count
Mansfield
;
but
the
House
would
give
no
opinion
thereupon
,
till
they
had
Conference
with
the
House
of
Commons
,
which
was
desired
upon
this
occasion
.
Not
well
resented
.
To
which
Message
the
Commons
onely
returned
this
Answer
,
That
they
desire
to
have
a
good
correspondency
with
their
Lordships
,
and
will
be
ever
carefull
of
the
safety
and
defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
maintain
their
own
priviledges
,
as
is
fitting
,
and
immediately
proceed
with
the
debate
concerning
the
Duke
,
which
was
a
little
interrupted
,
as
well
by
a
Letter
of
the
Kings
to
the
Speaker
,
as
by
a
Message
delivered
by
Sir
Richard
Weston
touching
Supply
.
King
Charles
to
the
Speaker
.
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
,
&c.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Speaker
.
HAving
assembled
the
Parliament
early
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
for
the
more
timely
help
and
advice
of
our
People
in
our
great
and
important
Affairs
;
and
having
of
late
,
not
onely
by
Message
,
but
also
of
our self
,
put
our
House
of
Commons
in
minde
of
our
pressing
occasions
,
and
of
the
present
Estate
of
Christendom
,
wherein
they
have
equal
interest
with
us
,
as
well
in
respect
of
their
own
former
engagements
,
as
of
the
common
Cause
;
we
shall
not
need
to
tell
them
with
what
care
and
patience
we
have
in
the
middest
of
our
Necessities
attended
their
Resolutions
;
but
because
their
unseasonable
slowness
may
produce
at
home
as
ill
effects
as
a
Denial
,
and
hazard
the
whole
Estate
of
things
abroad
;
we
have
thought
fit
by
you
the
Speaker
,
to
let
them
know
,
that
without
more
loss
of
time
,
we
look
for
a
full
and
perfect
Answer
of
what
they
will
give
for
our
Supply
,
according
to
our
expectation
and
their
promises
;
wherein
,
as
we
press
for
nothing
beyond
the
present
state
and
condition
of
our
Subjects
,
so
we
accept
no
less
then
is
proportionable
to
the
greatness
and
goodness
of
the
Cause
;
neither
do
we
press
them
to
a
present
Resolution
in
this
,
with
a
purpose
to
precipitate
their
Counsels
,
much
less
to
enter
upon
their
Priviledges
,
but
to
shew
,
that
it
is
unfit
to
depend
any
longer
upon
uncertainties
;
whereby
the
whole
weight
of
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
may
break
in
upon
us
upon
the
sudden
,
to
our
dishonor
and
the
shame
of
this
Nation
:
And
for
the
business
at
home
,
we
command
you
to
promise
them
in
our
Name
,
that
after
they
have
satisfied
us
in
this
our
reasonable
Demand
,
we
shall
not
onely
continue
them
together
at
this
time
so
long
as
the
season
will
permit
,
but
call
them
shortly
again
to
perfect
those
necessary
businesses
which
shall
be
now
left
undone
;
and
now
we
shall
willingly
apply
●it
and
seasonable
remedies
to
such
just
Grievances
which
they
shall
present
unto
us
in
a
dutifull
and
mannerly
way
,
without
throwing
an
ill
odor
upon
our
present
Government
,
or
upon
the
Government
of
our
late
blessed
Father
;
and
if
there
be
yet
who
desire
to
finde
fault
,
we
shall
think
him
the
wisest
reprehendor
of
errors
past
,
who
without
reflecting
backward
,
can
give
us
counsel
how
to
settle
the
present
estate
of
things
,
and
to
provide
for
the
future
safety
and
honor
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
Heads
of
Sir
Richard
Westons
Message
for
drawing
a
more
speedy
resolution
from
the
House
,
besides
that
formerly
understood
concerning
the
King
of
Denmark
,
Count
Mansfield
and
his
Majesties
Army
in
the
Low-Countries
,
were
these
.
I.
THat
his
Majesties
Fleet
being
returned
,
Sir
Richard
Westons
Message
.
and
the
victuals
spent
,
the
men
must
of
necessity
be
discharged
,
and
their
wages
paid
,
or
else
an
assured
mutiny
will
follow
,
which
may
be
many
wayes
dangerous
at
this
time
.
II.
That
his
Majesty
hath
made
ready
about
forty
ships
to
be
set
forth
on
a
second
voyage
to
hinder
the
Enemy
,
which
want
onely
victuals
and
some
men
,
which
without
present
supply
of
money
cannot
be
set
forth
and
kept
together
.
III.
That
the
Army
which
is
appointed
in
every
Coast
must
presently
be
disbanded
,
if
they
be
not
presently
supplied
with
victuals
and
clothes
.
IV.
That
if
the
Companies
of
Ireland
lately
sent
thither
be
not
provided
for
,
instead
of
defending
that
Country
,
they
will
prove
the
Authors
of
Rebellion
.
V.
That
the
season
of
providing
healthfull
victuals
will
be
past
if
this
Moneth
be
neglected
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
that
he
desired
to
know
without
futher
delaying
of
time
,
what
supply
you
will
give
him
for
these
his
present
occasions
,
that
he
may
accordingly
frame
his
course
and
counsel
.
Which
Message
produced
this
Answer
from
the
Commons
.
Most
gracious
Soveraign
,
The
Commons
Answer
to
the
Kings
Message
by
Sir
Richard
Weston
.
YOur
Majesties
Dutifull
and
Loyal
Subjects
the
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
in
all
humility
present
unto
your
Royal
wisdom
this
their
Loyal
Answer
to
the
Message
which
your
Majesty
was
pleased
by
the
Chancellor
of
your
Exchequer
to
send
unto
them
,
desiring
to
know
without
any
further
deferring
of
time
,
what
Supply
they
would
give
to
your
Majesty
for
your
present
and
extraordinary
occasions
,
that
you
might
accordingly
frame
your
Courses
and
Counsels
:
First
of
all
,
they
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
know
and
rest
assured
,
That
no
King
was
ever
dearer
to
his
people
,
then
your
Majesty
;
no
people
more
zealous
to
maintain
and
advance
the
Honor
and
Greatness
of
their
King
,
then
they
;
which
,
as
upon
all
occasions
they
shall
be
ready
to
express
,
so
especially
in
the
Support
of
that
Cause
wherein
your
Majesty
and
your
Allies
are
now
justly
engaged
.
And
because
they
cannot
doubt
but
your
Majesty
in
your
great
wisdom
,
even
out
of
Justice
,
and
according
to
the
Example
of
your
most
famous
Predecessors
,
will
be
pleased
graciously
to
accept
the
faithfull
and
necessary
Information
and
Advice
of
your
Parliament
,
which
can
have
no
end
but
the
service
of
your
Majesty
,
and
safety
of
your
Realm
,
in
discovering
the
Causes
,
and
proposing
the
Remedies
of
these
great
Evils
which
have
occasioned
your
Majesties
Wants
and
your
Peoples
Grief
:
They
therefore
,
in
confidence
and
full
assurance
of
Redress
therein
,
do
with
one
consent
propose
(
though
in
former
time
such
Course
hath
been
unused
)
that
they
really
intend
to
assist
and
supply
your
Majesty
in
such
a
way
,
and
in
so
ample
a
measure
,
as
may
make
you
safe
at
home
,
and
feared
abroad
;
for
the
dispatch
whereof
they
will
use
such
diligence
,
as
your
Majesties
pressing
and
present
occasions
shall
require
.
His
Majesty
makes
this
Reply
to
the
Commons
Answer
.
Mr
Speaker
,
The
Kings
Reply
.
THe
Answer
of
the
Commons
delivered
by
you
,
I
like
well
of
,
and
do
take
it
for
a
full
and
satisfactory
Answer
,
and
I
thank
them
for
it
,
and
I
hope
you
will
with
all
Expedition
take
a
Course
for
performance
thereof
,
the
which
will
turn
to
your
own
good
as
well
as
mine
;
but
for
your
Clause
therein
of
presenting
of
Grievances
,
I
take
that
but
for
a
Parenthesis
in
your
Speech
,
and
not
a
Condition
;
and
yet
,
for
answer
to
that
part
,
I
will
tell
you
,
I
will
be
as
willing
to
hear
your
Grievances
,
as
my
Predecessors
have
been
,
so
that
you
will
apply
your selves
to
redress
Grievances
,
and
not
to
enquire
after
Grievances
.
I
must
let
you
know
,
that
I
will
not
allow
any
of
my
Servants
to
be
questioned
amongst
you
;
much
less
such
as
are
of
eminent
place
,
and
neer
unto
me
:
The
old
question
was
,
What
shall
be
done
to
the
man
whom
the
King
will
honor
?
but
now
it
hath
been
the
labor
of
some
,
to
seek
what
may
be
done
against
him
whom
the
King
thinks
fit
to
honor
.
I
see
you
specially
aim
at
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
I
wonder
what
hath
so
altered
your
affections
towards
him
;
I
do
well
remember
that
in
the
last
Parliament
in
my
Fathers
time
,
when
he
was
an
Instrument
to
break
the
Treaties
,
all
of
you
(
and
yet
I
cannot
say
all
,
for
I
know
some
of
you
are
changed
,
but
yet
the
House
of
Commons
is
alwayes
the
same
)
did
so
much
honor
and
respect
him
,
that
all
the
honor
conferred
on
him
was
too
little
;
and
what
he
hath
done
since
to
alter
or
change
your
mindes
,
I
wot
not
;
but
can
assure
you
,
he
hath
not
medled
,
or
done
any
thing
concerning
the
Publick
or
Commonwealth
,
but
by
special
directions
and
appointment
,
and
as
my
Servant
,
and
is
so
far
from
gaining
or
improving
his
Estate
thereby
,
that
I
verily
think
he
hath
rather
impaired
the
same
.
I
would
you
would
hasten
for
my
Supply
,
or
else
it
will
be
worse
for
your selves
;
For
if
any
ill
happen
,
I
think
I
shall
be
the
last
shall
feel
it
.
Afterwards
the
Commons
fell
upon
the
Duke
,
as
the
chief
Cause
of
all
Publick
Miscarriages
.
Doctor
Turner
a
Physitian
propounded
in
the
House
these
Questions
,
which
were
then
commonly
called
Queries
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
were
grounded
upon
Publick
Fame
.
-
1.
Whether
the
Duke
being
Admiral
,
Doctor
Turners
Queries
against
the
Duke
.
be
not
the
Cause
of
the
loss
of
the
Kings
Royalty
in
the
Narrow-Seas
?
-
2.
Whether
the
unreasonable
,
exorbitant
and
immense
Gifts
of
Money
and
Lands
bestowed
on
the
Duke
and
his
Kindred
,
be
not
the
Cause
of
impairing
the
Kings
Revenue
,
and
impoverishing
of
the
Crown
?
-
3.
Whether
the
Multiplicity
of
Offices
conferred
upon
the
Duke
and
others
depending
upon
him
,
(
whereof
they
were
not
capable
)
be
not
the
Cause
of
the
Evil
Government
of
this
Kingdom
?
-
4.
Whether
Recusants
in
general
,
by
a
kind
of
Connivencie
,
be
not
borne
out
and
increased
by
reason
of
the
Dukes
Mother
and
Father-in-law
,
being
known
Papists
.
-
5.
Whether
the
Sale
of
Honors
,
Offices
,
and
Places
of
Judicature
and
Ecclesiastical
Livings
and
Promotions
,
(
a
scandal
and
hurt
to
the
Kingdom
)
be
not
through
the
Duke
?
-
6.
Whether
the
Dukes
staying
at
home
,
being
Admiral
and
General
in
the
Fleet
of
the
Sea
,
and
Land-Army
,
were
not
the
Cause
of
the
bad
success
and
overthrow
of
that
Action
;
And
whether
he
did
give
good
direction
for
that
Design
?
(
All
these
are
famed
to
be
so
.
)
Hereupon
two
Questions
were
moved
in
Parliament
.
-
1.
Whether
the
Six
Heads
delivered
by
Doctor
Turner
to
be
the
Cause
of
the
Evils
that
were
grounded
upon
Common
Fame
,
be
to
be
debated
in
Parliament
?
-
2.
Whether
an
Accusation
upon
Common
Fame
by
a
Member
of
this
House
,
be
a
Parliamentary
way
?
It
was
declared
by
Sir
Tho.
Wentworth
,
Mr.
Noy
,
and
other
Lawyers
in
the
Debate
,
That
there
was
a
difference
between
Common
Fame
and
Rumor
:
For
the
General
voice
(
Vox
populi
)
is
Common
Fame
:
And
if
Common
Fame
might
not
be
admitted
as
an
Accuser
,
Great
men
would
be
the
onely
safe
men
;
for
no
Private
person
dare
adventure
to
enquire
into
their
Actions
:
But
the
House
of
Commons
is
a
House
of
Information
and
Presentment
,
but
not
a
House
of
Definitive
Judgment
.
So
the
House
came
to
this
Resolution
;
That
Common
Fame
is
a
good
ground
of
Proceeding
for
this
House
,
either
by
Enquiry
,
or
presenting
the
Complaint
(
if
the
House
finds
cause
)
to
the
King
or
Lords
.
The
Commons
the
next
day
proceeding
in
that
Debate
,
Sir
Richard
Weston
delivered
to
the
House
this
Message
from
his
Majesty
.
Another
Message
from
the
King
by
Sir
Richard
Weston
.
THat
his
Majesty
had
taken
notice
of
a
seditious
Speech
uttered
in
the
House
by
Mr.
Clement
Cook
:
The
words
are
said
to
be
to
this
effect
;
That
it
were
better
to
die
by
an
Enemy
,
then
to
suffer
at
home
.
Yet
his
Majesty
in
his
wisdom
hath
forborne
to
take
any
course
therein
,
or
to
send
to
the
House
about
it
,
not
doubting
but
the
House
would
in
due
time
correct
such
an
Insolence
.
But
his
Majesty
hath
found
that
his
patience
hath
wrought
to
an
ill
effect
,
and
hath
imboldened
one
since
to
do
a
strange
act
,
in
a
strange
way
and
unusual
;
that
is
,
Doctor
Turner
;
who
on
Saturday
last
,
without
any
ground
of
knowledge
in
himself
,
or
Proof
tendred
to
the
House
,
made
an
Enquiry
of
sundry
Articles
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
as
he
pretended
,
but
indeed
against
the
Honor
and
Government
of
the
King
and
his
late
Father
.
This
his
Majesty
saith
is
such
an
Example
,
that
he
can
by
no
means
suffer
,
though
it
were
to
make
Enquiry
of
the
meanest
of
his
Servants
,
much
less
against
one
so
neer
unto
himself
;
and
doth
wonder
at
the
foolish
impudencie
of
any
man
that
can
think
he
should
be
drawn
out
of
any
end
to
offer
such
a
Sacrifice
,
much
unworthy
the
greatness
of
a
King
,
and
Master
of
such
a
Servant
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
can
no
longer
use
his
wonted
patience
,
but
desireth
the
Justice
of
the
House
against
the
Delinquents
;
not
doubting
but
such
course
will
be
taken
,
that
he
shall
not
be
constrained
to
use
his
Regal
authority
to
right
himself
against
these
two
Persons
.
Dr.
Turners
Explanation
.
Upon
this
Message
,
Doctor
Turner
made
a
short
Explanation
of
himself
,
desiring
to
know
wherewith
he
was
charged
:
What
he
said
,
he
said
the
House
can
witness
;
and
what
he
said
,
he
spake
for
the
general
good
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
not
upon
the
least
reflection
of
any
in
particular
.
This
he
thought
a
Parliamentary
way
warranted
by
antient
Presidents
.
To
accuse
upon
Common
Fame
,
he
finds
warranted
first
by
the
Imperial
Roman
Laws
and
the
Canons
of
the
Church
,
which
allowed
Common
Fame
sufficient
to
accuse
any
man
.
And
they
that
are
learned
amongst
them
,
give
two
reasons
:
First
,
for
Greatness
;
Next
,
for
Cunning.
Our
Ancestors
within
these
walls
have
done
the
like
,
and
that
to
a
Duke
,
the
Duke
of
Suffolk
in
the
time
of
King
H.
6.
who
was
accused
upon
Fame
.
And
lastly
(
he
said
)
Mr.
Chancellor
himself
did
present
the
Common
Undertakers
upon
Particular
Fame
;
and
why
he
should
not
have
as
ample
priviledge
in
this
place
,
he
knew
no
reason
to
the
contrary
.
The
Commons
having
appointed
another
day
for
the
Debate
of
this
Business
,
in
the
mean
time
came
this
Letter
from
Doctor
Turner
to
the
Speaker
.
SIR
,
Dr.
Turners
Letter
to
the
Speaker
.
THese
Lines
first
Petition
you
to
signifie
to
the
Honorable
House
of
Commons
,
That
my
desires
are
still
the
same
to
have
made
my
personal
appearance
before
you
,
but
my
ability
and
strength
to
perform
it
are
not
the
same
;
And
therefore
that
I
humbly
desire
them
to
excuse
me
on
that
part
,
and
to
accept
of
this
my
Answer
unto
the
matter
I
shall
speak
to
.
I
do
confess
,
that
on
Saturday
last
in
the
afternoon
I
did
deliver
in
certain
Accusations
of
Common
Fame
into
the
House
of
Parliament
against
my
Lord
Admiral
;
and
that
out
of
so
many
(
all
bearing
the
signiture
of
Vox
populi
)
I
chose
out
some
few
,
not
because
they
were
greater
,
or
more
known
Grievances
,
but
because
they
did
seem
to
direct
us
to
find
out
the
Griever
,
or
the
first
Cause
:
For
I
did
think
it
was
then
full
time
to
agree
the
Agent
and
the
Actions
,
and
that
it
was
time
also
to
leave
considering
Grievances
in
Arbitration
.
I
do
now
also
agree
unto
you
that
which
hath
been
reported
unto
you
by
Mr.
Wandesford
;
and
by
that
,
if
you
shall
think
sit
,
will
put
my self
unto
your
Censure
:
hoping
and
assuring
my self
,
that
you
will
find
my
design
to
include
nothing
else
within
it
but
duty
and
publick
service
to
my
Country
;
and
also
that
my
addressing
those
Accusations
unto
the
House
of
Parliament
,
shall
by
you
be
found
to
be
done
by
a
mannerly
and
Parliamentary
way
.
But
howsoever
it
becomes
me
to
submit
my
Cause
to
your
Wisdoms
and
equal
Iudgments
;
which
I
do
heartily
;
and
whatsoever
you
shall
please
to
appoint
me
,
I
shall
dutifully
satisfie
,
when
God
shall
be
pleased
to
restore
me
able
to
attend
your
service
.
I
doubt
not
but
to
give
you
an
honest
accompt
of
all
my
Actions
herein
;
And
if
I
shall
first
to
my
grave
,
I
desire
,
if
you
find
me
cleer
,
the
reputation
of
an
Honest
man
and
an
English-man
may
attend
me
thereunto
.
Thus
I
rest
Your
dutiful
and
humble
Servant
,
SAMUEL
TURNER
.
To
the
Honorable
Sir
Henage
Finch
,
Speaker
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
The
Monday
following
,
Sir
W.
Walters
opinion
of
the
Cause
of
Grievances
.
Sir
W.
Walter
(
if
the
Name
be
not
miswritten
in
our
Collections
)
represented
to
the
House
,
That
the
Cause
of
all
the
Grievances
was
,
for
that
(
according
as
it
was
said
of
Lewis
the
Eleventh
King
of
France
)
All
the
Kings
Council
rides
upon
one
horse
.
And
therefore
the
Parliament
was
to
advise
his
Majesty
,
as
Iethro
did
Moses
,
to
take
unto
him
Assistants
with
these
qualities
.
-
1.
Noble
from
among
all
the
People
;
not
Upstarts
,
and
of
a
Nights
growth
.
-
2.
Men
of
Courage
;
such
as
will
execute
their
own
Places
,
and
not
commit
them
to
base
and
undeserving
Deputies
.
-
3.
Fearing
God
;
who
halt
not
betwixt
two
opinions
,
or
incline
to
False
worship
in
respect
of
a
Mother
,
Wife
or
Father
.
-
4.
Dealing
truly
;
for
Courtship
,
Flattery
and
Pretence
become
not
Kings
Councellors
,
but
they
must
be
such
as
the
King
and
Kingdom
may
trust
.
-
5.
Hating
Covetousness
;
No
Bribers
nor
Sellers
of
Places
in
Church
or
Commonwealth
,
much
less
Honors
and
Places
about
the
King
,
and
least
of
all
such
as
live
upon
other
mens
ruines
.
-
6.
They
should
be
many
,
set
over
Thousands
,
Hundreds
,
Fifties
and
Tens
,
(
one
Man
not
ingrossing
all
.
)
Where
there
is
abundance
of
Counsel
,
there
is
Peace
and
Safety
.
-
7.
They
must
judge
of
small
matters
;
the
greater
must
go
to
the
King
himself
,
not
all
to
the
Council
,
much
less
any
one
Counsellor
must
alone
manage
the
whole
weight
,
but
Royal
actions
must
be
done
only
by
the
King
.
-
8.
Lastly
,
Moses
chose
them
Elders
,
not
Young
men
▪
Solomon
by
miracle
and
revelation
was
wise
being
young
;
but
neither
his
Son
nor
his
young
Counsellors
had
that
priviledge
:
No
more
is
it
expected
in
any
of
our
Counsellors
,
until
by
age
and
experience
they
have
attained
it
.
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
continued
the
Debate
,
and
thus
spake
.
Sir
Iohn
Eliot
pursues
the
Argument
against
the
Duke
.
WE
have
had
(
says
he
)
a
representation
of
great
fear
,
but
I
hope
that
shall
not
darken
our
understandings
.
There
are
but
two
things
considerable
in
this
business
:
First
,
the
Occasion
of
our
Meeting
;
and
secondly
,
the
present
State
of
our
own
Country
.
The
first
of
these
we
all
know
,
and
it
hath
at
large
been
made
known
unto
us
,
and
therefore
needeth
no
dispute
.
The
latter
of
these
we
ought
to
make
known
,
and
draw
and
shew
it
as
in
a
Perspective
in
this
House
:
For
our
wills
and
affections
were
never
more
clear
,
more
ready
as
to
his
Majesty
,
but
perhaps
bauk'd
and
check'd
in
our
forwardness
by
those
the
King
intrusts
with
the
affairs
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
last
Action
,
was
the
Kings
first
Action
;
and
the
first
Actions
and
Designs
of
Kings
are
of
great
observance
in
the
eye
of
the
World
;
for
therein
much
dependeth
the
esteem
,
or
disesteem
of
their
future
proceedings
:
And
in
this
Action
the
King
and
Kingdom
have
suffered
much
dishonor
;
We
are
weakned
in
our
strength
and
safety
,
and
many
of
our
men
and
ships
are
lost
.
This
great
Design
was
fixed
on
the
person
of
the
Lord
General
,
who
had
the
whole
Command
both
by
Sea
and
Land
:
And
can
this
great
General
think
it
sufficient
to
put
in
his
Deputy
,
and
stay
at
home
?
Count
Mansfield's
Actions
were
so
miserable
,
and
the
going
out
of
those
men
so
ill
managed
,
as
we
are
scarce
able
to
say
they
went
out
.
That
handful
of
men
sent
to
the
Palatinate
,
and
not
seconded
,
what
a
loss
was
it
to
all
Germany
?
We
know
well
who
had
then
the
Kings
ear
.
I
could
speak
of
the
Action
of
Algier
,
but
I
will
not
look
so
far
backward
.
Are
not
Honors
now
sold
,
and
made
despicable
?
Are
not
Judicial
Places
sold
?
and
do
not
they
then
sell
Justice
again
?
Vendere
jure
potest
,
emerat
ille
prius
.
Tully
in
an
Oration
against
Verres
notes
,
That
the
Nations
were
Suitors
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
that
the
Law
De
pecuniis
repetundis
might
be
recalled
:
Which
seems
strange
,
that
those
that
were
Suitors
for
the
Law
,
should
seek
again
to
repeal
it
;
but
the
reason
was
,
it
was
perverted
to
their
ill
.
So
it
is
now
with
us
;
besides
inferior
and
subordinate
persons
that
must
have
Gratuities
,
they
must
now
feed
their
great
Patrons
.
I
shall
to
our
present
Case
cite
two
Presidents
.
The
first
is
16
H.
3.
The
Treasure
was
then
much
exhausted
,
many
Disorders
complained
on
,
the
King
wronged
by
some
Ministers
;
many
Subsidies
were
then
demanded
in
Parliament
,
but
they
were
denied
:
And
then
the
Lords
and
Commons
joined
to
desire
the
King
to
reassume
the
Lands
which
were
improvidently
granted
,
and
to
examine
his
great
Officers
,
and
the
Causes
of
those
Evils
which
the
People
then
suffered
.
This
was
yielded
unto
by
the
King
,
and
Hugo
de
Burgo
was
found
faulty
and
was
displaced
,
and
then
the
Commons
in
the
same
Parliament
gave
Supply
.
The
second
President
was
in
the
Tenth
year
of
Richard
the
Second
:
Then
the
Times
were
such
,
and
Places
so
changeable
,
that
any
great
Officer
could
hardly
sit
to
be
warmed
in
his
Place
:
Then
also
Monies
had
been
formerly
given
,
and
Supply
was
at
that
Parliament
required
;
but
the
Commons
denied
Supply
,
and
complained
that
their
Monies
were
misimployed
,
That
the
Earl
of
Suffolk
then
overruled
all
;
and
so
their
Answer
was
,
They
could
not
give
:
And
they
petitioned
the
King
,
that
a
Commission
might
be
granted
,
and
that
the
Earl
of
Suffolk
might
be
examined
.
A
Commission
at
their
request
was
awarded
,
and
that
Commission
recites
all
the
Evil
then
complained
of
;
and
that
the
King
upon
the
Petition
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
had
granted
that
Examination
should
be
taken
of
the
Crown-Lands
which
were
sold
,
of
the
Ordering
of
his
Houshold
,
and
the
Disposition
of
the
Jewels
of
his
Grandfather
,
and
Father
.
I
hear
nothing
said
in
this
House
of
our
Jewels
,
nor
will
I
speak
of
them
,
but
I
could
wish
they
were
within
these
walls
.
We
are
now
in
the
same
case
with
those
former
Times
;
we
suffer
alike
,
or
worse
:
And
therefore
unless
we
seek
redress
of
these
great
Evils
,
we
shall
find
disability
in
the
wills
of
the
People
to
grant
.
I
wish
therefore
that
we
may
hold
a
dutiful
pursuance
in
preparing
and
presenting
our
Grievances
.
For
the
Three
Subsidies
and
Three
Fifteens
which
are
proposed
,
I
hold
the
proportion
will
not
suit
with
what
we
would
give
;
but
yet
I
know
it
is
all
we
are
able
to
do
or
can
give
;
and
yet
this
is
not
to
be
the
stint
of
our
affections
,
but
to
come
again
to
give
more
upon
just
occasions
.
In
the
heat
of
these
Agitations
,
Three
Subsidies
and
Three
Fifteens
,
Voted
.
the
Commons
notwithstanding
remembred
the
Kings
Necessities
,
and
took
the
matter
of
Supply
into
consideration
,
and
Voted
Three
Subsidies
and
Three
Fifteens
to
be
paid
the
last
day
of
Iune
,
and
the
last
of
October
next
following
;
and
that
the
Act
be
brought
in
as
soon
as
Grievances
are
presented
to
,
and
answered
by
the
King
.
And
the
Commons
the
same
day
resumed
the
Debate
again
concerning
the
Duke
,
Debate
concerning
the
Duke
,
resumed
.
and
Misgovernment
and
Misimployment
of
the
Revenue
,
&c.
Ordered
the
Duke
to
have
notice
again
thereof
.
The
next
day
the
King
sent
a
Message
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
they
do
to
morrow
at
Nine
of
the
clock
attend
his
Majesty
in
the
Hall
at
Whitehall
,
(
and
in
the
mean
time
all
Proceedings
in
the
House
and
Committee
to
cease
.
)
Where
his
Majesty
made
this
ensuing
Speech
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
Have
called
you
hither
to
day
,
The
Kings
Speech
,
March
29.
I
mean
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
but
it
is
for
several
and
distinct
reasons
:
My
Lords
,
you
of
the
Upper
House
,
to
give
you
thanks
for
the
Care
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdom
now
;
and
not
only
for
the
Care
of
your
own
Proceedings
,
but
for
inciting
your
Fellow-House
of
the
Commons
to
take
that
into
their
consideration
.
Therefore
(
my
Lords
)
I
must
not
only
give
you
thanks
,
but
I
must
also
avow
,
that
if
this
Parliament
do
not
redound
to
the
good
of
this
Kingdom
,
(
which
I
pray
God
it
may
)
it
is
not
your
faults
.
And
you
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
I
am
sorry
that
I
may
not
justly
give
the
same
thanks
to
you
;
but
that
I
must
tell
you
,
that
I
am
come
here
to
shew
you
your
errors
,
and
as
I
may
call
it
,
Unparliamentary
proceedings
in
this
Parliament
.
But
I
do
not
despair
,
because
you
shall
see
your
faults
so
cleerly
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
that
you
may
so
amend
your
Proceeding
,
that
this
Parliament
shall
end
comfortably
and
happily
,
though
at
the
beginning
it
hath
had
some
rubs
.
Then
the
Lord
Keeper
,
by
the
Kings
command
,
spake
next
.
MY
Lords
,
The
Lord
Keepers
Speech
.
and
you
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
:
You
are
here
assembled
by
his
Majesties
commandment
,
to
receive
a
Declaration
of
his
Royal
pleasure
;
which
although
it
be
intended
only
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
yet
his
Majesty
hath
thought
meet
,
the
matter
being
of
great
weight
and
importance
,
it
should
be
delivered
in
the
presence
of
both
Houses
,
and
both
Houses
make
one
General
Council
:
And
his
Majesty
is
willing
that
the
Lords
should
be
Witnesses
of
the
Honor
and
Justice
of
his
Resolutions
.
And
therefore
the
Errand
which
by
his
Majesties
direction
I
must
deliver
,
hath
relation
to
the
House
of
Commons
.
I
must
address
my self
therefore
to
you
Mr.
Speaker
,
and
the
rest
of
that
House
.
And
first
his
Majesty
would
have
you
to
understand
,
That
there
was
never
any
King
more
loving
to
his
People
,
or
better
affectioned
to
the
right
use
of
Parliaments
,
then
his
Majesty
hath
approved
himself
to
be
,
not
only
by
his
long
patience
since
the
sitting
down
of
this
Parliament
,
but
by
those
mild
and
calm
Directions
which
from
time
to
time
that
House
hath
received
by
Message
,
and
Letter
,
and
from
his
Royal
mouth
;
when
the
irregular
humors
of
some
particular
persons
wrought
diversions
and
distractions
there
,
to
the
disturbance
of
those
great
and
weighty
Affairs
,
which
the
Necessity
of
the
Times
,
the
honor
and
safety
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
called
upon
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
doth
assure
you
,
that
when
these
great
Affairs
are
setled
,
and
that
his
Majesty
hath
received
satisfaction
of
his
reasonable
Demands
,
he
will
as
a
just
King
hear
and
answer
your
just
Grievances
,
which
in
a
dutiful
way
shall
be
presented
unto
him
;
and
this
his
Majesty
doth
avow
.
Next
his
Majesty
would
have
you
know
of
a
surety
,
That
as
never
any
King
was
more
loving
to
his
People
,
nor
better
affectioned
to
the
right
use
of
Parliaments
;
so
never
King
more
jealous
of
his
Honor
,
nor
more
sensible
of
the
neglect
and
contempt
of
his
Royal
Rights
,
which
his
Majesty
will
by
no
means
suffer
to
be
violated
by
any
pretended
colour
of
Parliamentary
Liberty
;
wherein
his
Majesty
doth
not
forget
that
the
Parliament
is
his
Council
,
and
therefore
ought
to
have
the
liberty
of
a
Council
;
but
his
Majesty
understands
the
difference
betwixt
Council
and
Controlling
,
and
between
Liberty
and
the
Abuse
of
Liberty
.
This
being
set
down
in
general
,
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
relate
some
particular
passages
and
proceedings
whereat
he
finds
himself
agrieved
.
First
,
Whereas
a
seditious
speech
was
uttered
amongst
you
by
Mr.
Cook
,
the
House
did
not
,
as
they
ought
to
do
,
censure
and
correct
him
.
And
when
his
Majesty
understanding
it
,
did
by
a
Message
by
Mr.
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
delivered
to
the
House
,
require
Justice
of
you
,
his
Majesty
hath
since
found
nothing
but
protracting
and
delaies
.
This
his
Majesty
holds
not
agreeable
to
the
wisdom
and
the
duty
which
he
expected
from
the
House
of
Commons
.
Secondly
,
Whereas
Doctor
Turner
in
a
strange
Unparliamentary
way
,
without
any
ground
of
knowledge
in
himself
,
or
offering
any
particular
proof
to
the
House
,
did
take
upon
him
to
advise
the
House
to
enquire
upon
sundry
Articles
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
as
he
pretended
,
but
in
truth
to
wound
the
Honor
and
Government
of
his
Majesty
,
and
of
his
renowned
Father
;
And
his
Majesty
first
by
a
Message
,
and
after
by
his
own
Royal
mouth
did
declare
,
That
that
Course
of
Enquiry
was
an
Example
which
by
no
way
he
could
suffer
,
though
it
were
against
his
meanest
Servant
,
much
less
against
one
so
neer
him
;
and
that
his
Majesty
did
much
wonder
at
the
foolish
insolencie
of
any
man
that
can
think
that
his
Majesty
should
be
drawn
out
of
any
end
to
offer
such
a
Sacrifice
so
unworthy
of
a
King
,
or
a
good
Master
:
Yet
for
all
this
,
you
have
been
so
far
from
correcting
the
Insolencie
of
Turner
,
that
ever
since
that
time
your
Committees
have
walked
in
the
steps
of
Turner
,
and
proceeded
in
an
Unparliamentary
Inquisition
,
running
upon
generals
,
and
repeating
that
whereof
you
have
made
Fame
the
groundwork
.
Here
his
Majesty
hath
cause
to
be
exceeding
sensible
,
that
upon
every
particular
he
finds
the
Honor
of
his
Father
stained
and
blemished
,
and
his
own
no
less
;
and
withal
you
have
manifested
a
great
forwardness
rather
to
pluck
out
of
his
bosom
those
who
are
neer
about
him
,
and
whom
his
Majesty
hath
cause
to
affect
,
then
to
trust
his
Majesty
with
the
future
reformation
of
these
things
which
you
seem
to
aim
at
:
And
yet
you
cannot
deny
but
his
Majesty
hath
wrought
a
greater
Reformation
in
matters
of
Religion
,
Execution
of
the
Laws
,
and
concerning
things
of
great
importance
,
then
the
shortness
of
his
Reign
(
in
which
he
hath
been
hindred
partly
through
sickness
,
and
the
distraction
of
things
which
we
could
have
wished
had
been
otherwise
)
could
produce
.
Concerning
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
That
himself
doth
better
know
then
any
man
living
the
sincerity
of
the
Dukes
proceedings
;
with
what
cautions
of
weight
and
discretion
he
hath
been
guided
in
his
publick
Imployments
from
his
Majesty
and
his
blessed
Father
;
what
Enemies
he
hath
procured
at
home
and
abroad
;
what
peril
of
his
person
and
hazard
of
his
estate
he
ran
into
for
the
service
of
his
Majesty
,
and
his
ever
blessed
Father
,
and
how
forward
he
hath
been
in
the
service
of
this
House
many
times
since
his
return
from
Spain
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
cannot
believe
that
the
aim
is
at
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
but
findeth
that
these
Proceedings
do
directly
wound
the
Honor
and
Judgment
of
himself
,
and
of
his
Father
.
It
is
therefore
his
Majesties
express
and
final
commandment
,
That
you
yield
obedience
unto
those
Directions
which
you
have
formerly
received
,
and
cease
this
Unparliamentary
Inquisition
,
and
commit
unto
his
Majesties
care
,
and
wisdom
,
and
justice
,
the
future
reformation
of
these
things
which
you
suppose
to
be
otherwise
then
they
should
be
:
And
his
Majesty
is
resolved
,
that
before
the
end
of
this
Session
,
he
will
set
such
a
Course
both
for
the
amending
of
any
thing
that
may
be
found
amiss
,
and
for
the
setling
of
his
own
Estate
,
as
he
doubteth
not
but
will
give
you
ample
satisfaction
and
comfort
.
Next
to
this
his
Majesty
taketh
notice
,
That
you
have
suffered
the
greatest
Council
of
State
to
be
censured
and
traduced
in
the
House
,
by
men
whose
Years
and
Education
cannot
attain
to
that
depth
:
That
Forein
businesses
have
been
entertained
in
the
House
,
to
the
hinderance
and
disadvantage
of
his
Majesties
Negotiations
:
That
the
same
Year
,
yea
the
first
Day
of
his
Majesties
Inauguration
,
you
suffered
his
Council
,
Government
,
and
Servants
,
to
be
parallel'd
with
the
Times
of
most
Exception
:
That
your
Committees
have
presumed
to
examine
the
Letters
of
Secretaries
of
State
,
nay
his
own
,
and
sent
a
general
Warrant
to
his
Signet-Office
,
and
commanded
his
Officers
not
only
to
produce
and
shew
the
Records
,
but
their
Books
and
private
Notes
,
which
they
made
for
his
Majesties
service
.
This
his
Majesty
holds
as
unsufferable
,
as
it
was
in
former
times
unusual
.
Next
I
am
to
speak
concerning
your
Supply
of
Three
Subsidies
and
Three
Fifteens
,
which
you
have
agreed
to
tender
to
his
Majesty
.
You
have
been
made
acquainted
with
the
greatness
of
his
affairs
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
with
the
strong
Preparation
of
the
Enemy
,
with
the
Importance
of
upholding
his
Allies
,
strengthening
and
securing
both
England
and
Ireland
,
besides
the
encountring
and
annoying
the
Enemy
by
a
powerful
Fleet
at
Sea
;
and
the
Charge
of
all
:
This
having
been
calculated
unto
you
,
you
have
professed
unto
his
Majesty
by
the
mouth
of
your
Speaker
,
your
carefulness
to
support
the
Cause
wherein
his
Majesty
and
his
Allies
are
justly
engaged
;
your
unanimous
consent
and
real
intention
to
supply
his
Majesty
in
such
a
measure
,
as
should
make
him
safe
at
home
,
and
feared
abroad
;
And
that
in
the
dispatch
hereof
you
would
use
such
diligence
,
as
his
Majesties
pressing
and
present
occasions
did
require
.
And
now
his
Majesty
having
erected
a
proceeding
suitable
to
this
engagement
,
he
doth
observe
that
in
two
days
onely
of
twelve
,
this
business
was
thought
of
,
and
not
begun
till
his
Majesty
by
a
Message
put
you
in
minde
of
it
,
whilest
your
Inquisition
against
his
Majesties
direction
proceeded
day
by
day
.
And
for
the
measure
of
this
supply
,
his
Majesty
findeth
it
so
far
from
making
himself
safe
at
home
and
feared
abroad
,
as
contrariwise
it
exposeth
him
both
to
danger
and
disesteem
;
for
his
Majesty
cannot
expect
without
better
help
,
but
that
his
Allies
must
presently
disband
,
and
leave
him
alone
to
bear
the
fury
of
a
provoked
and
powerful
Enemy
:
So
as
both
he
and
you
shall
be
unsafe
at
home
,
and
ashamed
and
despised
abroad
.
And
for
the
manner
of
the
Supply
,
it
is
in
it self
very
dishonourable
,
and
full
of
distrust
;
For
although
you
have
avoided
the
literal
word
of
a
Condition
,
whereof
his
Majesty
himself
did
warn
you
when
he
told
you
of
your
Parenthesis
,
yet
you
have
put
to
it
the
effect
of
a
Condition
,
since
the
Bill
is
not
to
come
into
your
house
until
your
Grievances
be
both
preferred
and
answered
.
No
such
thing
was
in
that
expression
and
engagement
delivered
by
your
Speaker
,
from
which
his
Majesty
holdeth
that
you
have
receded
both
in
matter
and
manner
to
his
great
disadvantage
and
dishonour
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
commandeth
that
you
go
together
,
and
by
Saturday
next
return
your
final
Answer
,
what
further
Supply
you
will
add
to
this
you
have
already
agreed
on
,
and
that
to
be
without
condition
,
either
directly
or
indirectly
for
the
supply
of
these
great
and
important
Affairs
of
his
Majesty
,
which
for
the
reasons
formerly
made
known
unto
you
,
can
endure
no
longer
delay
;
and
if
you
shall
not
by
that
time
resolve
on
a
more
ample
Supply
,
his
Majesty
cannot
expect
a
Supply
this
way
,
nor
promise
you
to
sit
longer
together
;
otherwise
,
if
you
do
it
,
his
Majesty
is
well
content
,
that
you
shall
sit
so
long
as
the
season
of
the
year
will
permit
;
and
doth
assure
you
,
that
the
present
addition
to
your
supply
to
set
forward
the
work
,
shall
be
no
hinderance
to
your
speedy
access
again
.
His
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
add
this
,
That
therein
he
doth
expect
your
chearfull
obedience
,
which
will
put
a
happy
issue
to
this
Meeting
,
and
will
enable
his
Majesty
,
not
onely
to
a
Defensive
War
,
but
to
imploy
his
Subjects
in
Foreign
Actions
,
whereby
will
be
added
to
them
both
experience
,
safety
,
and
honor
.
Last
of
all
,
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
in
explanation
of
the
gracious
goodness
of
his
Royal
intention
,
to
say
unto
you
,
that
he
doth
well
know
,
that
there
are
amongst
you
many
wise
and
well
tempered
men
,
well
affected
to
the
Publick
and
to
his
Majesties
service
,
and
that
those
that
are
willingly
faulty
,
are
not
many
;
and
for
the
rest
his
Majesty
doubteth
not
,
but
after
his
gracious
Admonition
,
they
will
in
due
time
observe
and
follow
the
better
sort
;
which
,
if
they
shall
do
,
his
Majesty
is
most
ready
to
forget
whatsoever
is
past
.
Then
his
Majesty
spake
again
,
I
must
withall
put
you
in
minde
a
little
of
times
past
;
The
King
proceeds
.
you
may
reremember
,
that
in
the
time
of
my
blessed
Father
,
you
did
with
your
counsel
and
perswasion
perswade
both
my
Father
and
me
to
break
off
the
Treaties
;
I
confess
I
was
your
Instrument
,
for
two
reasons
;
one
was
,
the
fitness
of
the
time
;
the
other
,
because
I
was
seconded
by
so
great
and
worthy
a
body
,
as
the
whole
body
of
Parliament
;
then
there
was
no
body
in
so
great
favor
with
you
as
this
man
whom
you
seem
now
to
touch
,
but
indeed
,
my
Fathers
Government
and
mine
.
Now
that
you
have
all
things
according
to
your
wishes
,
and
that
I
am
so
far
ingaged
,
that
you
think
there
is
no
retreat
;
now
you
begin
to
set
the
Dice
,
and
make
your
own
Game
;
but
I
pray
you
be
not
deceived
,
it
is
not
a
Parliamentary
way
,
nor
it
is
not
a
way
to
deal
with
a
King
.
Mr
Cook
told
you
,
It
was
better
to
be
eaten
up
by
a
Foreign
Enemy
,
then
to
be
destroyed
at
home
;
Indeed
,
I
think
't
is
more
honor
for
a
King
to
be
invaded
,
and
almost
destroyed
by
a
Foreign
Enemy
,
then
to
be
despised
by
his
own
Subjects
.
Remember
that
Parliaments
are
altogether
in
my
power
for
their
Calling
,
Sitting
,
and
Dissolution
;
therefore
,
as
I
finde
the
fruits
of
them
good
or
evil
,
they
are
to
continue
or
not
to
be
;
And
remember
,
that
if
in
this
time
,
instead
of
mending
your
Errors
,
by
delay
you
persist
in
your
Errors
,
you
make
them
greater
and
irreconcileable
:
Whereas
,
on
the
other
side
,
if
you
do
go
on
cheerfully
to
mend
them
,
and
look
to
the
distressed
State
of
Christendom
,
and
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
as
it
lieth
now
by
this
great
Engagement
;
you
will
do
your selves
honor
,
you
shall
encourage
me
to
go
on
with
Parliaments
;
and
I
hope
all
Christendom
shall
feel
the
good
of
it
.
The
Commons
upon
the
Debate
of
what
fell
from
his
Majesty
and
the
Lord
Keeper
,
turned
the
House
into
a
Grand
Committee
,
ordered
the
doors
to
be
locked
,
and
no
Member
to
go
forth
;
and
that
all
Proceedings
in
all
other
Committees
shall
cease
till
the
House
come
to
a
Resolution
in
this
business
.
His
Majesty
being
informed
that
some
things
in
his
own
Speeches
and
the
Lord
Keepers
Declaration
were
subject
to
misunderstanding
;
commanded
the
Duke
to
explain
them
at
a
conference
of
both
Houses
in
the
Painted-Chamber
,
held
for
that
purpose
.
WHereas
it
is
objected
by
some
who
wish
good
Correspondency
betwixt
the
King
and
People
,
The
Duke
at
a
Conference
explains
the
Kings
late
Speech
and
the
Lord
Keepers
Declaration
.
that
to
prefix
a
day
to
give
,
or
to
break
,
was
an
unusual
thing
,
and
might
express
an
inclination
in
the
King
to
break
;
to
remove
this
,
as
his
Majesty
was
free
from
such
thoughts
he
hath
descended
to
make
this
Explanation
.
That
as
his
Majesty
would
not
have
you
condition
with
him
directly
or
indirectly
,
so
he
will
not
lye
to
a
day
,
for
giving
further
Supply
;
but
it
was
the
pressing
occasion
of
Christendom
that
made
him
to
pitch
upon
a
day
.
His
Majesty
hath
here
a
Servant
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
another
from
the
Duke
of
Weymer
,
and
yesterday
received
a
Letter
from
his
Sister
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
;
who
signified
,
that
the
King
of
Denmark
hath
sent
an
Ambassador
with
Power
to
perfect
the
Contract
which
was
made
at
the
Hague
;
so
it
was
not
the
King
,
but
time
and
the
things
themselves
that
pressed
a
time
.
Therefore
his
Majesty
is
pleased
to
give
longer
time
,
hoping
you
will
not
give
him
cause
to
put
you
in
minde
of
it
again
,
so
that
you
have
a
greater
▪
Latitude
,
if
the
business
require
to
think
further
of
it
.
I
am
commanded
further
to
tell
you
,
that
if
his
Majesty
should
accept
of
a
less
sum
then
will
suffice
,
it
will
deceive
your
expectations
,
disappoint
his
Allies
,
and
consume
the
Treasure
of
the
Kingdom
:
whereas
if
you
give
largly
now
,
the
business
being
at
the
Crisis
,
it
comes
so
seasonably
,
it
may
give
a
Turn
to
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
.
But
while
we
delay
and
suffer
the
time
to
pass
,
others
abroad
will
take
advantage
of
it
,
as
the
King
of
Spain
hath
done
by
concluding
a
Peace
,
as
't
is
though
,
in
Italy
for
the
Vatoline
,
whereby
our
work
is
become
the
greater
,
because
there
can
be
no
diversion
that
way
.
As
it
was
a
good
Rule
to
fear
all
things
and
nothing
,
and
to
be
Liberal
was
sometimes
to
be
Thrifty
;
so
in
this
particular
,
if
you
give
largly
,
you
shall
carry
the
War
to
the
Enemies
door
,
and
keep
that
Peace
at
home
that
hath
been
:
Whereas
,
on
the
contrary
,
if
you
draw
the
War
home
,
it
brings
with
it
nothing
but
disturbance
and
fear
,
all
Courses
of
Justice
stopt
,
and
each
mans
Revenues
lessened
,
and
nothing
that
can
be
profitable
.
Another
Explanation
I
am
commanded
to
make
touching
the
grievances
,
wherein
his
Majesty
means
no
way
to
interrupt
your
Proceedings
,
but
hopes
you
will
proceed
in
the
antient
wayes
of
your
Predecessors
;
and
not
so
much
seek
faults
,
as
the
means
to
redress
them
.
I
am
further
commanded
to
tell
you
,
That
his
Majesty
intends
to
elect
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
,
whom
he
will
trust
to
take
the
view
of
his
Estate
,
the
Defects
whereof
are
not
so
fit
for
the
Eyes
of
a
Multitude
;
and
this
Committee
will
be
for
your
ease
,
and
may
satisfie
you
without
casting
any
ill
odour
on
his
Government
,
or
laying
open
any
weakness
that
may
bring
shame
upon
us
abroad
.
That
which
is
proposed
is
so
little
,
that
when
the
payment
comes
,
it
will
bring
him
to
a
worse
estate
then
now
he
is
in
;
therefore
wishes
you
to
enlarge
it
,
but
leaves
the
augmentation
to
your selves
;
but
is
sorry
,
and
touch'd
in
Conscience
,
that
the
burthen
should
lie
on
the
poorest
,
who
want
too
much
already
;
yet
he
will
not
prescribe
,
but
wish
,
that
you
who
were
the
Abettors
and
Counsellors
of
this
War
,
would
take
a
greater
part
of
the
Burthen
to
your selves
;
and
any
man
that
can
finde
out
that
way
,
shall
shew
himself
best
affected
,
and
do
the
best
service
to
the
King
and
State
.
The
Duke
then
made
his
Address
to
them
in
his
own
behalf
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
YOu
were
all
witnesses
yesterday
how
good
and
gratious
a
Master
I
serve
;
The
Duke
renders
an
account
of
his
Negotiation
in
the
Low-Countreys
.
and
I
shall
be
likewse
glad
that
you
be
witnesses
how
thankful
a
heart
I
have
.
And
I
protest
I
have
a
heart
as
full
of
zeal
to
serve
my
Master
,
as
any
man
;
and
it
hath
been
my
study
to
keep
a
good
correspondency
betwixt
the
King
and
his
people
:
And
what
ever
thought
hath
been
entertained
of
me
,
I
shall
not
alien
my
heart
from
that
intention
,
but
shall
adde
spurs
to
my
endeavours
and
actions
,
to
vindicate
my self
from
ill
opinion
.
And
however
I
lye
under
the
burthen
of
the
same
,
it
lies
in
your
hands
to
make
me
happy
,
or
not
;
and
for
my
part
,
I
wish
my
heart
and
actions
were
known
to
you
all
;
then
I
assure
my self
,
you
would
resume
me
to
your
good
opinions
.
When
I
had
with
some
hazard
waited
on
my
Master
into
Spain
,
it
is
well
known
what
Testimony
I
gave
of
my
Religion
;
and
no
man
that
comes
to
a
true
and
near
view
of
my
action
,
can
justly
charge
me
.
Let
me
be
excused
,
If
I
give
accompt
of
this
particular
when
I
should
speak
of
the
general
;
for
this
goes
near
my
heart
,
and
to
dissemble
with
my
Conscience
,
no
ends
of
Fortunes
in
the
World
can
make
me
do
it
:
For
if
I
had
any
ill
inclination
,
I
had
such
offers
made
to
me
in
Spain
,
as
might
have
tempted
me
.
If
I
would
have
been
converted
my self
,
I
might
have
had
the
Infanta
to
put
in
my
Masters
Bed
;
and
if
my
discontent
should
have
risen
here
,
I
might
have
had
an
Army
to
have
come
with
me
:
But
I
thought
the
offer
foolish
,
ridiculous
,
and
scornful
,
in
that
point
of
Religion
.
I
will
now
take
the
boldness
to
speak
a
little
in
the
general
business
;
and
I
call
it
boldness
to
speak
after
one
who
did
so
well
the
other
day
:
But
I
had
rather
suffer
in
my
own
particular
,
then
not
refresh
your
Memories
with
that
which
is
materially
needful
.
I
shall
not
need
to
reflect
so
far
back
as
to
the
beginning
of
those
Counsels
which
engaged
my
Master
into
the
War
,
they
are
well
known
;
onely
I
will
so
far
touch
it
,
as
to
say
,
That
the
last
years
preparations
were
not
Voluntary
,
or
out
of
Wantonness
,
but
out
of
Necessity
.
My
Master
had
good
intelligence
that
the
King
of
Spains
eye
was
malitiously
bent
this
way
,
which
had
been
pursued
accordingly
,
if
the
employment
of
the
Low-Countrymen
to
the
Bay
of
Todos
los
Santos
had
not
diverted
it
.
Now
for
the
Counsel
which
was
used
for
sending
out
the
Fleets
,
I
will
refer
you
to
the
Relation
of
the
Lord
Conway
,
who
as
well
in
this
as
other
Resolutions
,
can
tell
you
,
That
nothing
was
carried
with
single
Councils
:
And
for
my self
,
I
know
that
in
all
those
actions
no
man
can
stand
up
against
me
,
to
say
that
I
ever
did
go
with
single
Councils
,
or
made
breach
of
any
;
but
have
been
an
obedient
Servant
and
Minister
unto
their
Resolutions
:
The
proof
whereof
will
appear
in
a
Journal
thereof
which
my
Lord
Conway
keeps
.
I
confess
all
Councils
were
not
ever
as
your selves
would
,
nor
have
wished
they
should
;
if
you
had
known
them
as
my
Master
did
,
in
whom
the
former
Affairs
of
State
had
bred
such
affections
,
that
the
business
being
altered
,
they
were
not
to
be
trusted
with
the
Change
.
I
will
now
give
you
an
accompt
of
all
my
Negotiations
,
since
my
being
at
Oxford
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
and
because
there
it
was
charged
,
that
those
things
were
carried
with
single
Counsels
,
I
was
more
careful
to
advise
the
King
to
have
his
Counsel
with
him
in
the
Country
,
being
to
enter
into
War
with
an
Active
King
.
And
for
my
part
I
did
diligently
wait
on
the
Council
,
left
all
Recreations
,
all
personal
occasions
,
studying
to
serve
my
Master
,
and
to
gain
the
good
opinion
of
both
Houses
.
The
Council
of
Woodstock
generally
advised
the
going
out
of
the
Fleet.
And
though
it
were
objected
that
the
Season
were
not
fit
,
yet
the
action
shewed
the
contrary
,
for
they
all
arived
in
safety
.
And
for
what
was
also
objected
,
that
the
Provision
was
not
good
,
experience
tells
you
the
contrary
;
for
the
preparations
were
all
good
in
quality
and
proportion
.
And
if
the
Success
were
not
such
as
any
honest
man
could
wish
,
I
hope
I
shall
not
be
blamed
,
being
not
there
in
person
,
though
I
made
the
greatest
suit
for
it
to
my
Master
,
that
ever
I
did
for
any
thing
:
But
his
Majesty
thought
my
Service
more
useful
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
to
comfort
his
Sister
,
and
to
treat
with
the
Kings
o●
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
the
States
.
And
though
the
Success
(
as
I
said
)
of
the
Fleet
were
not
answerable
to
the
desires
of
honest
men
;
yet
it
had
these
good
effects
,
first
,
It
put
our
Enemy
to
great
charge
in
fortifying
his
Coasts
;
secondly
,
They
took
so
many
Ships
as
caused
many
of
his
Merchants
to
break
,
whereby
the
Army
in
Flanders
suffered
much
;
And
lastly
,
They
could
carry
no
Treasure
out
to
pay
their
Forces
in
Flanders
.
And
for
Omissions
of
what
more
might
have
been
done
,
I
leave
that
to
its
proper
place
and
time
,
and
let
every
man
bear
his
own
burden
.
From
Oxford
the
Council
went
to
Southampton
,
where
the
States
Ambassadors
did
wait
often
on
the
King
and
Council
,
and
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
betwixt
us
and
them
was
thought
fit
to
be
resolved
on
;
whereof
some
Reasons
I
will
express
,
but
not
all
.
First
,
They
are
of
our
own
Religion
;
secondly
,
They
are
our
near
Neighbors
,
for
situation
so
useful
,
as
when
they
are
in
distress
,
it
is
policy
in
us
to
give
them
relief
;
therefore
the
King
thought
fit
to
do
it
in
such
manner
,
as
might
lay
an
Obligation
on
them
;
which
if
it
had
not
been
done
,
they
had
been
pressed
with
a
long
War
,
and
such
a
Faction
among
themselves
,
as
if
the
King
had
not
joyned
,
and
in
a
manner
appeared
their
Protector
,
they
had
broke
among
themselves
.
And
in
this
the
Kings
care
was
not
onely
of
them
,
but
of
all
Christendom
,
and
of
his
own
particular
.
For
as
before
he
onely
assisted
them
,
his
Majesties
care
now
used
Arguments
to
draw
them
to
Contribution
;
so
that
they
bear
the
fourth
part
of
the
charge
of
the
War
at
Sea
,
according
to
such
Conditions
as
by
the
Lord
Chamberlain
you
have
heard
.
This
League
being
perfected
betwixt
the
States
and
us
,
his
Majesty
by
Advice
of
his
Council
thought
fit
to
send
me
to
get
such
a
League
with
the
other
Princes
as
I
could
:
The
Rendezvous
was
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
being
in
a
manner
the
Centre
for
repair
for
England
,
France
,
and
Germany
;
I
had
Latitude
of
Commission
to
make
the
League
with
most
advantage
I
could
.
Now
I
had
discovered
from
Monsieur
B.
The
French
Ambassador
here
,
that
a
League
Offensive
and
Defensive
would
be
refused
;
and
I
found
the
King
of
Denmark
shie
,
and
loth
to
enter
into
such
a
League
against
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
so
partly
out
of
Necessity
,
and
partly
out
of
Reason
of
State
,
I
was
forced
to
conclude
the
League
in
general
Terms
,
for
the
restoring
of
the
Liberty
of
Germany
,
without
naming
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
the
Emperor
,
that
other
Princes
might
come
in
;
and
this
to
continue
till
every
one
had
satisfaction
,
and
nothing
to
be
treated
of
,
debated
,
or
concluded
on
,
but
by
consent
of
all
parties
.
It
did
appear
,
that
the
Charge
was
so
great
,
that
the
Kingdom
could
not
endure
it
;
and
therefore
I
endeavored
in
the
Low-Countreys
to
lessen
it
,
and
so
the
Sea
charge
was
helped
,
and
the
Land
assistance
given
unto
them
,
is
to
cease
Six
moneths
hence
,
which
the
Lord
Conway
said
was
to
end
in
September
next
.
Also
by
this
Treaty
it
is
conditioned
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
That
when
my
Master
shall
by
Diversion
equal
to
this
Contribution
with
his
own
Subjects
,
enter
into
an
Action
,
then
this
Charge
to
cease
:
Or
if
the
King
of
France
may
be
drawn
in
,
of
which
there
is
great
hope
(
though
he
hath
now
made
peace
in
Italy
)
for
that
the
policy
of
France
may
not
give
way
unto
the
greatness
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
ambition
of
Spain
,
whose
Dominions
do
grasp
him
in
on
every
side
.
And
if
the
business
be
well
carried
,
his
Engagement
to
the
King
of
Denmark
may
draw
him
in
;
so
there
is
great
possibility
of
easing
our
Charge
.
But
all
is
in
the
discreet
taking
of
the
time
;
for
it
not
,
we
may
think
the
King
of
Denmark
will
take
hold
of
those
fair
Conditions
which
are
each
day
offered
him
;
and
then
the
Enemies
Army
will
fall
upon
the
River
of
Elve
,
and
(
the
Lord
Conway
added
)
upon
East-Friezland
,
from
whence
they
would
make
such
progress
,
as
(
in
my
poor
experience
)
would
ruine
the
Low-Countreys
.
And
thus
I
think
I
have
satisfied
all
of
you
,
or
at
least
given
an
account
of
my
Negotiation
in
the
Low-Countreys
,
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
and
the
rest
.
I
should
be
glad
before
I
end
,
to
say
somewhat
of
my self
,
but
I
shall
request
your
favorable
construction
,
for
I
have
been
too
long
already
;
but
I
fear
I
shall
offend
,
and
therefore
I
will
restrain
my self
to
generals
.
If
in
any
of
these
employments
,
my
Errors
may
be
shewed
me
,
I
shall
take
him
for
my
best
friend
that
will
manifest
them
in
particulars
;
I
have
bent
all
my
thoughts
on
nothing
but
my
Masters
Honor
,
the
Service
of
the
State
,
and
safety
of
them
both
.
I
never
had
any
end
of
mine
own
,
and
that
may
be
perceived
and
proved
by
the
expence
of
mine
own
estate
.
I
am
ashamed
to
speak
it
,
and
it
would
become
another
mans
tongue
better
then
mine
own
.
My
Journey
into
Spain
,
was
all
at
mine
own
charge
;
my
Journey
into
France
,
was
at
my
Masters
charge
;
my
Journey
into
the
Low-Countreys
,
was
all
at
mine
own
charge
.
I
am
accused
by
common
Fame
,
to
be
the
cause
of
the
loss
of
the
Narrow
Seas
,
and
the
damage
there
sustained
.
That
I
can
say
,
is
this
,
Since
the
War
begun
with
Spain
,
I
have
always
had
Twelve
Ships
on
the
Coasts
,
and
allowance
but
for
Four
,
the
rest
my
own
care
supplied
.
And
for
the
Office
of
Admiral
,
when
I
came
first
to
it
,
I
found
the
Navy
weak
,
not
neglected
by
my
Noble
Predecessor
(
for
I
cannot
speak
of
him
,
but
with
honor
;
and
I
shall
desire
to
go
to
my
Grave
with
the
honor
he
carried
hence
)
but
by
the
not
paying
of
moneys
in
time
,
there
were
such
defects
his
care
could
not
prevent
;
that
if
the
War
had
then
broken
out
,
there
would
have
been
found
few
Ships
,
and
those
unserviceable
.
I
was
first
perswaded
to
take
this
Office
by
perswasion
of
Sir
Robert
Munseld
,
and
though
I
objected
I
was
yong
,
and
unexperienced
,
yet
he
said
that
by
my
favor
with
my
Master
,
I
might
do
more
good
in
procuring
payment
for
that
charge
.
And
because
I
was
yong
and
unexperienced
,
I
took
advice
,
as
I
do
in
all
things
,
and
am
not
ashamed
of
it
.
I
desired
my
Master
to
grant
a
Commission
as
it
were
over
me
.
I
have
found
a
great
Debt
,
the
Ships
defective
,
and
few
in
number
,
the
yearly
charge
of
Fifty
four
thousand
pounds
,
which
was
brought
to
Thirty
thousand
pounds
per
annum
;
we
built
every
year
two
Ships
,
and
when
so
many
were
built
as
were
requisite
,
we
brought
it
to
Two
and
twenty
thousand
pounds
per
annum
,
which
comes
not
to
my
hands
,
but
goes
into
its
proper
streams
,
and
issues
from
the
Officers
to
that
purpose
deputed
.
Now
if
any
can
shew
me
a
Project
,
how
to
maintain
War
against
Spain
,
Flanders
,
and
the
Turkish
Pirates
,
with
less
charge
,
he
shall
do
a
great
work
and
good
service
:
I
have
had
sometimes
Twenty
,
sometimes
Thirty
Ships
,
though
sometime
disastred
by
Tempest
,
which
disperst
the
Hollanders
Ships
,
and
caused
them
to
cut
their
Masts
,
and
forsake
their
Anchors
.
There
are
now
Twelve
Ships
victualled
for
two
Moneths
;
and
though
many
Reports
have
been
,
that
they
do
not
do
their
duty
,
yet
I
have
advertised
them
thereof
from
time
to
time
,
and
finde
no
such
fault
in
them
.
There
are
Thirty
Ships
more
at
Plimouth
,
victualled
for
six
Moneths
,
and
Ten
more
ready
,
so
soon
as
they
may
be
victualled
:
I
have
been
so
frugal
of
making
use
of
the
old
remain
,
that
there
is
no
need
of
Ammunition
,
or
other
necessaries
.
Besides
all
these
,
there
are
Twenty
Ships
to
come
from
the
Low-Countreys
;
so
you
have
Twelve
,
Twenty
,
Thirty
,
and
Ten
more
,
which
I
think
you
have
not
heard
of
.
And
therefore
if
any
have
blamed
me
,
I
do
not
blame
him
,
but
think
he
hath
done
well
;
but
when
you
know
the
truth
,
and
when
all
this
shall
appear
,
I
hope
I
shall
stand
right
in
your
opinions
.
Gentlemen
,
It
is
no
time
to
pick
quarrels
one
with
another
;
we
have
enemies
enough
already
,
and
therefore
more
necessary
to
be
well
united
at
home
.
Follow
not
examples
,
at
least
not
ill
examples
of
Gondomar
and
Ynojosa
,
who
would
have
had
my
head
,
when
you
thought
me
worthy
of
a
salute
.
Now
though
I
confess
there
may
be
some
Errors
,
I
will
not
justifie
my self
;
yet
they
are
not
such
gross
defects
,
as
the
World
would
make
them
appear
.
I
desire
they
may
be
admitted
Cum
Nota.
They
are
no
Errors
of
Wilfulness
,
nor
of
Corruption
,
nor
oppressing
of
the
People
,
nor
Injustice
,
but
the
contrary
;
and
then
may
I
say
,
for
what
good
done
by
me
,
do
I
suffer
?
And
now
I
might
Answer
more
particulars
,
but
I
have
been
long
,
and
so
will
forbear
;
and
will
conclude
,
if
your
Supply
answer
not
your
Promises
and
Engagements
to
my
Master
;
you
will
make
this
place
which
hath
been
in
Peace
when
others
were
in
War
,
the
Seat
of
War
when
others
are
in
Peace
.
Now
Gentlemen
,
You
that
were
Antient
Parliament-men
when
this
Council
was
first
given
,
strive
to
make
good
your
own
Engagement
,
for
the
Honor
of
your
King
,
and
your
own
safety
.
Let
Religion
,
in
which
I
would
be
glad
to
be
more
watchful
and
industrious
then
any
,
unite
your
hearts
both
at
home
and
abroad
;
and
you
that
are
yong
men
,
may
in
these
active
times
gain
honor
and
reputation
,
which
is
almost
sunk
,
and
gain
the
Antient
Glory
of
your
Predecessors
:
And
remember
it
is
for
restoring
to
her
Inheritance
,
the
most
viruous
Lady
I
think
in
the
World
.
I
have
nothing
more
,
but
to
intreat
your
charitable
opinion
of
me
and
my
actions
.
For
the
further
vindicating
of
the
Duke
,
the
Lord
Conway
stood
up
and
said
,
THat
whereas
divers
jealousies
have
been
raised
in
the
House
,
The
Lord
Conway
vindicates
the
Duke
.
that
the
Moneys
have
been
expended
unusefully
and
without
Council
;
himself
who
was
the
onely
Secretary
,
and
had
the
hand
in
guiding
the
business
,
could
best
give
an
accompt
of
it
.
When
King
Iames
of
glorious
Memory
,
at
the
Request
of
both
Houses
,
had
broken
both
the
Treaties
,
he
considered
how
to
maintain
the
War
;
for
he
saw
that
the
King
of
Spain
was
awaked
,
and
that
the
Palatinate
must
be
got
by
the
Sword
,
and
that
Spain
would
oppose
it
with
all
the
power
they
could
;
and
computing
the
charges
,
found
the
Subsidies
granted
too
short
;
for
that
it
could
not
be
done
without
an
Army
of
Five
and
twenty
thousand
Foot
,
and
Five
thousand
Horse
,
which
would
amount
to
Six
hundred
thousand
pounds
for
the
Armies
yearly
,
and
Three
hundred
thousand
pounds
for
the
Navy
;
but
finding
all
his
means
short
,
and
as
the
Proverb
is
,
Not
knowing
of
what
Wood
to
make
his
Arrows
to
hit
the
Mark
withal
,
Count
Mansfield
stirred
up
by
his
own
judgment
came
over
and
made
overture
,
That
for
Twenty
thousand
pounds
a
moneth
he
would
raise
an
Army
of
Thirty
thousand
men
,
and
draw
in
the
French
King
,
Denmark
,
Sweden
,
Venice
,
Savoy
,
the
Cantons
of
the
Switzers
perhaps
,
and
some
other
German
Princes
,
and
raise
a
War
in
Alsatia
,
of
great
consequence
to
make
a
Diversion
.
Now
about
this
time
the
Council
of
Austria
resolved
to
call
a
Dyet
,
and
exclude
the
Count
Palatine
,
and
put
in
a
Popish
Elector
;
and
for
that
end
offered
a
general
Peace
in
Germany
,
and
so
left
not
a
crevice
to
look
into
for
assistance
;
but
if
any
of
them
should
aid
the
Count
Palatine
,
he
should
be
out
of
the
Peace
.
The
King
accepts
Mansfields
offer
,
conditionally
that
he
draw
in
the
French
King
:
So
Mansfield
went
over
into
France
,
and
the
King
by
Advice
of
his
Council
sent
Ambassadors
into
France
,
Denmark
,
Venice
,
Savoy
,
and
Cantons
of
the
Switzers
,
from
whom
he
received
cold
Answers
;
for
King
Iames
had
stood
so
long
on
terms
of
Peace
,
as
they
doubted
he
would
not
be
brought
to
enter
into
War
.
But
Count
Mansfield
procured
the
King
of
France
to
Contract
to
receive
our
Troops
,
with
promise
to
enter
into
the
War
,
upon
condition
it
might
be
regulated
by
the
Council
of
the
French
King
and
England
.
This
favor
to
Count
Mansfield
,
That
France
agreed
that
his
Armies
should
joyn
with
the
Kings
Troops
,
wrought
the
Princes
of
Germany
to
believe
,
that
the
King
would
enter
into
a
War
.
Thereupon
the
Imperialists
left
their
Dyet
,
and
sent
Tilly
to
Friezland
,
and
to
take
up
the
River
of
Embden
;
which
if
he
had
obtained
,
they
would
have
trampled
the
Low-Countreys
under
foot
,
and
would
have
become
Governors
of
the
Sea
.
Upon
this
the
King
of
Denmark
sent
to
our
King
,
and
offered
to
raise
an
Army
of
Thirty
thousand
men
,
if
our
King
would
allow
Thirty
thousand
pounds
a
Moneth
,
and
said
,
He
would
admit
no
time
of
respite
;
for
if
Tilly
had
not
been
presently
met
and
headed
,
all
had
been
lost
.
Whereupon
our
King
called
a
Counsel
,
and
appointed
Commissioners
;
and
from
that
time
all
the
Warrants
for
the
issuing
of
the
Moneys
,
were
all
under
the
Kings
own
hand
to
the
Council
of
War
,
and
from
them
to
the
Treasurers
;
and
the
Warrants
were
from
the
Lords
of
the
Council
for
the
Levying
of
Men
,
and
for
Coats
and
Conduct-Money
.
A
List
whereof
is
hereunder
specified
.
Thereupon
the
Duke
asked
the
Question
,
Whether
any
thing
was
done
by
single
Council
.
To
which
the
Lord
Conway
answered
,
No.
For
the
Treaty
of
Denmark
,
Project
of
Count
Mansfield
,
Treaties
with
France
,
and
the
business
of
the
Navy
,
were
done
all
by
the
King
himself
;
and
who
can
say
it
was
done
by
single
Council
,
when
King
Iames
commanded
it
,
whose
Council
every
man
ought
to
reverence
,
especially
in
matters
of
War
,
whereunto
that
King
was
not
hasty
?
The
Total
of
Moneys
paid
by
Warrants
of
the
Treasurers
of
the
Subsidy
Money
.
A
List
of
Moneys
disbursed
for
the
War
.
IN
Toto
for
the
Four
Regiments
of
the
Low-Countries
,
from
the
Thirtieth
of
Iune
,
1624.
till
the
One
and
twentieth
of
Iuly
,
1624.
|
99878
l.
|
00
s.
|
06
d.
|
For
the
Navy
,
from
the
Thirteenth
of
Iuly
,
1624.
till
the
Three
and
twentieth
of
December
.
|
37530
l.
|
08
s.
|
04
d.
|
For
the
Office
of
the
Ordinance
and
Forts
in
England
,
from
the
Twentieth
of
Iuly
,
1624.
till
the
Fifteenth
of
Iune
,
1625.
|
47126
l.
|
05
s.
|
05
d.
|
To
defray
Charges
for
Forts
in
Ireland
,
about
October
,
1624.
|
32295
l.
|
18
s.
|
04
d.
|
For
the
Service
under
Count
Mansfield
;
for
Provisions
of
Arms
;
transporting
of
Soldiers
,
from
the
Fourth
of
October
,
1624.
till
the
Tenth
of
December
,
1624.
|
61666
l.
|
13
s.
|
04
d.
|
Sum
Total
|
278497
l.
|
04
s.
|
11
d.
|
MEmorandum
,
That
over
and
above
the
several
Services
before
specified
,
and
the
several
Sums
issued
,
and
to
be
issued
by
our
Warrants
for
the
same
,
We
did
long
since
resolve
and
order
accordingly
,
that
out
of
the
Moneys
of
the
Second
and
third
Subsidies
,
these
further
Services
should
be
performed
,
and
Moneys
issued
accordingly
,
viz.
In
full
of
the
Supply
of
all
the
Forts
and
Castles
before-mentioned
(
Surveyed
per
Sir
Richard
Morison
,
Sir
Iohn
Ogle
,
Sir
Iohn
Kay
,
in
September
,
1613.
)
with
all
sorts
of
Munitions
according
to
several
Proportions
and
Warrants
for
the
same
—
4973
l.
In
full
for
the
Reparations
of
all
the
said
Forts
and
Castles
according
to
the
said
Survey
—
10650
l.
06s
.
08
d.
But
the
said
Subsidies
being
not
like
to
afford
means
to
perform
these
so
necessary
Works
,
We
humbly
commend
the
supply
of
what
shall
be
wanting
for
the
same
unto
your
Majesties
Princely
consideration
.
Whilest
the
Commons
were
inquiring
into
Publick
Grievances
,
the
Lords
represented
to
the
King
a
Grievance
to
their
own
Order
in
this
following
Petition
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
The
Petition
of
your
ever
Loyal
Subjects
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
now
in
Parliament
Assembled
.
In
all
humility
sheweth
;
THat
whereas
the
Péers
and
Nobility
of
this
Your
Kingdom
of
England
,
The
Lords
Petition
touching
Precedency
,
chalenged
by
Scots
and
Irish
Nobles
.
have
heretofore
in
Civility
yeilded
as
to
strangers
Precedency
,
according
to
their
several
degrées
,
unto
such
Nobles
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
as
being
in
Titles
above
them
,
have
resorted
hither
.
Now
divers
of
the
natural
born
Subjects
of
those
Kingdoms
resident
here
with
their
Families
,
and
having
their
cheif
Estates
among
us
,
do
by
reason
of
some
late
created
Dignities
in
those
Kingdoms
of
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
claim
Precedency
of
the
Péers
of
this
Realm
,
which
tends
both
to
the
disservice
of
Your
Majesty
,
and
these
Realms
,
and
to
the
great
disparagement
of
the
English
Nobility
,
as
by
these
Reasons
may
appear
.
-
I.
It
is
a
novelty
without
president
,
that
men
should
inherit
Honors
where
they
possess
nothing
else
.
-
II.
It
is
injurious
to
those
Countreys
from
whence
their
Titles
are
derived
,
that
they
should
have
a
Uote
in
Parliament
,
where
they
have
not
a
foot
of
Land
.
-
III.
It
is
a
grievance
to
the
Country
where
they
inhabite
,
that
men
possessing
very
large
Fortunes
and
Estates
,
should
by
reason
of
Foreign
Titles
,
be
exempted
from
those
Services
of
Trust
and
Charge
,
which
through
their
default
become
greater
pressures
upon
others
who
bear
the
burthen
.
-
IV.
It
is
a
shame
to
Nobility
,
that
Persons
dignified
with
the
Titles
of
Barons
,
Viscounts
,
&c.
should
be
obnoxious
and
exposed
to
arrest
,
they
being
in
the
view
of
the
Law
no
more
then
méer
Plebeians
.
We
therefore
humbly
beséech
your
Majesty
,
That
you
will
be
pleased
according
to
the
examples
of
the
best
Princes
and
times
,
upon
consideration
of
these
inconveniencis
represented
to
Your
Majesty
,
by
the
nearest
Body
of
Honor
to
Your
Majesty
,
that
some
course
may
be
taken
,
and
an
order
timely
setled
therein
by
Your
Princely
Wisdom
,
so
as
the
inconvenience
to
Your
Majesty
may
be
prevented
,
and
the
prejudice
and
disparagement
of
the
Péers
and
Nobility
of
this
Kingdom
be
redressed
.
To
this
Petition
the
King
gave
Answer
,
That
he
would
take
order
therein
.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
who
continued
under
Restraint
,
and
was
debarred
Access
to
his
Majesty
ever
since
his
return
out
of
Spain
,
had
been
examined
touching
his
Negotiation
there
,
by
a
Committee
of
Lords
appointed
by
the
King
.
Certain
Propositions
were
tendred
unto
him
in
order
to
his
Release
,
and
composing
of
that
Affair
,
concerning
which
he
had
written
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
and
about
this
time
received
the
ensuing
Letter
from
him
.
The
Lord
Conway
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
.
My
Lord
,
The
Lord
Conways
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
.
I
Received
a
Letter
from
your
Lordship
,
dated
the
Fourth
of
this
Moneth
,
written
in
Answer
to
a
former
Letter
which
I
directed
to
your
Lordship
by
his
Majesties
Commandment
.
This
last
Letter
according
to
my
duty
I
have
shewed
unto
his
Majesty
,
who
hath
perused
it
,
and
hath
commanded
me
to
write
back
to
you
again
,
That
he
findes
himself
nothing
satisfied
therewith
.
The
Question
propounded
to
your
Lordship
from
his
Majesty
,
was
plain
and
clear
,
Whether
you
did
rather
chuse
to
sit
still
without
being
questioned
for
any
Errors
past
in
your
Negotiation
in
Spain
,
and
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
late
gratious
Pardon
granted
in
Parliament
,
whereof
you
may
have
the
benefit
:
Or
whether
for
the
clearing
of
your
Innocency
(
whereof
your self
and
your
friends
and
followers
are
so
confident
)
you
will
be
content
to
wave
the
advantage
of
that
Pardon
,
and
put
your self
into
a
legal
way
of
Examination
for
the
Tryal
thereof
?
His
Majesties
purpose
thereby
,
is
not
to
prevent
you
of
any
favors
the
Law
hath
given
you
;
but
if
your
Assurance
be
such
as
your
words
and
Letters
import
,
he
conceives
it
stands
not
with
that
Publick
and
resolute
Profession
of
your
Integrity
to
decline
your
Tryal
.
His
Majesty
leaves
the
choice
to
your self
,
and
requires
from
you
a
direct
Answer
without
circumlocution
or
bargaining
with
him
for
future
Favors
beforehand
;
but
if
you
have
a
desire
to
make
use
of
that
Pardon
which
cannot
be
denied
you
,
nor
is
any
way
desired
to
be
taken
from
you
,
his
Majesty
expects
you
should
at
the
least
forbear
to
magnifie
your
Service
,
and
out
of
an
opinion
of
your
Innocency
,
cast
an
aspersion
upon
his
Majesties
Iustice
,
in
not
affording
you
that
present
fulness
of
Liberty
and
Favor
which
cannot
be
drawn
from
him
,
but
in
his
good
time
and
according
to
his
good
pleasure
.
Thus
much
I
have
in
Commandment
to
write
to
your
Lordship
,
and
to
require
your
Answer
clearly
and
plainly
by
this
Messenger
sent
on
purpose
for
it
,
and
so
I
remain
Whitehal
,
24
March
.
1625.
Your
Lordships
humble
Servant
Edw.
Conway
.
My
Lord
,
The
Earl
of
Bristols
Letter
to
the
Lord
Conway
.
I
Have
received
your
Letter
of
the
Four
and
twentieth
of
March
,
the
Twenty
eighth
;
and
I
am
infinitely
grieved
to
understand
that
my
former
Answer
to
yours
of
the
Fourth
of
March
,
hath
not
satisfied
His
Majesty
,
which
I
will
endeavor
to
do
by
this
,
to
the
best
of
my
understanding
;
and
to
that
end
shall
answer
to
the
particular
points
of
your
present
Letter
,
with
the
greatest
clearness
I
am
able
.
First
,
Whereas
you
say
in
your
Letter
,
that
the
Question
propounded
to
me
was
plain
and
clear
,
viz.
Whether
I
would
chuse
to
sit
still
without
being
questioned
for
any
Errors
past
in
my
Negotiation
in
Spain
,
and
enjoy
the
benefit
of
the
late
gratious
Pardon
,
whereof
I
may
take
the
benefit
?
Or
whether
being
contented
to
wave
the
advantage
of
that
Pardon
,
I
should
put
my self
into
a
legal
way
of
Examination
for
the
Tryal
thereof
?
&c.
First
,
Your
Lordship
may
be
pleased
to
remember
,
that
your
last
Proposition
was
,
Whether
I
desired
to
rest
in
the
Security
I
was
in
,
which
you
now
express
,
Whether
I
will
chuse
to
sit
still
?
Secondly
,
Your
Proposition
was
,
Whether
I
would
acknowledge
the
gratious
Favor
of
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
who
had
been
pleased
not
to
question
my
actions
;
when
it
is
best
known
to
your
Lordship
,
That
by
a
Commission
of
the
Lords
,
I
was
questioned
upon
Twenty
Articles
,
divers
involving
Felony
and
Treason
.
Although
it
be
true
,
That
when
I
had
so
answered
(
as
I
am
confident
their
Lordships
would
have
cleared
me
)
I
was
so
unhappy
as
their
Lordships
never
met
more
about
that
business
.
But
now
your
Proposition
is
,
Whether
I
will
now
chuse
to
sit
still
without
being
further
questioned
for
Errors
past
,
whereas
before
it
was
required
I
should
acknowledge
that
I
had
not
been
questioned
at
all
,
which
is
a
different
thing
?
But
conferring
both
your
Letters
together
,
and
gathering
the
sense
and
meaning
by
making
the
latter
an
Explanation
of
the
former
,
which
I
could
have
wished
your
Lordship
would
have
more
clearly
explained
,
I
return
unto
your
Lordship
this
plain
and
direct
Answer
.
That
understanding
by
the
Security
I
am
in
,
and
sitting
still
,
and
not
being
further
questioned
,
I
am
restored
to
the
bare
Freedom
and
Liberty
of
a
Subject
and
Peer
(
For
a
man
being
called
in
question
by
his
Majesty
,
if
after
his
Majesty
shall
be
pleased
out
of
his
goodness
,
that
he
rest
quiet
and
secure
,
and
that
he
shall
not
be
further
questioned
,
I
conceive
that
it
is
not
apparent
that
his
liberty
naturally
revolveth
unto
him
,
when
by
his
Majesties
Grace
he
is
pleased
to
declare
,
he
shall
not
be
further
questioned
,
but
may
live
in
further
Security
.
)
So
that
understanding
your
Letter
in
this
sort
(
for
no
direct
Answer
can
be
made
,
until
the
sense
of
the
Question
be
truly
slated
)
I
do
most
humbly
acknowledge
and
accept
his
Majesties
Grace
and
Favor
,
and
shall
not
wave
any
thing
that
shall
come
to
me
by
the
Pardon
of
the
21
Jac.
Regis
,
nor
by
the
Pardon
of
his
Majesties
Coronation
;
and
am
so
far
from
bargaining
,
as
you
are
pleased
to
express
it
for
future
favor
(
though
I
hope
my
humble
and
submissive
courses
of
Petitioning
his
Majesty
,
neither
hath
nor
shall
deserve
so
hard
an
expression
)
that
I
shall
not
presume
so
much
as
to
press
for
any
favor
,
until
my
dutiful
and
loyal
Behavior
may
move
his
Majesties
Royal
and
Gratious
Heart
thereunto
,
but
receive
with
all
humbleness
this
my
Freedom
and
Liberty
;
the
which
I
shall
onely
make
use
of
in
such
sort
,
as
I
shall
judge
may
be
most
agreeable
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
As
for
the
second
part
of
your
Letter
,
wherein
you
say
,
That
if
I
desire
to
make
use
of
that
Pardon
,
his
Majesty
expects
that
I
should
at
least
forbear
to
magnifie
my
Services
;
or
out
of
an
opinion
of
my
own
Innocency
cast
an
aspersion
upon
his
Majesties
Iustice
.
To
this
point
I
answer
,
That
as
I
hope
I
shall
never
erre
in
that
sort
of
immodesty
of
valuing
my
Services
,
which
I
acknowledge
to
have
been
accompanied
with
infinite
weaknesses
and
disabilities
;
so
I
trust
it
shall
not
displease
,
that
I
make
use
to
mine
own
comfort
,
and
the
honor
of
my
Posterity
,
of
those
many
Written
Testimonies
which
my
late
most
Blessed
Master
hath
left
me
,
of
his
gratious
Acceptance
of
my
Services
for
the
space
of
Twenty
years
.
So
likewise
I
hope
the
modest
avowing
of
mine
Innocency
will
not
be
thought
to
cast
any
aspersion
upon
his
Majesties
Honor
or
Iustice
.
I
most
freely
confess
unto
your
Lordship
,
I
am
much
afflicted
to
see
Inferences
of
this
nature
made
,
both
in
your
Lordships
last
Letter
,
and
in
this
.
For
if
it
shall
be
inferred
as
a
thing
reflecting
upon
the
Kings
Honor
,
that
a
man
questioned
,
shall
not
endeavor
to
defend
his
own
Innocency
,
before
he
be
convict
,
it
will
be
impossible
for
any
man
to
be
safe
;
for
the
Honor
of
his
Majesty
is
too
Sacred
a
thing
for
any
Subject
,
how
innocent
soever
,
to
contest
against
.
So
likewise
,
God
forbid
that
it
should
be
brought
into
Consequences
,
(
as
in
your
former
Letter
)
as
a
Tax
upon
the
Government
and
Iustice
of
his
late
Majesty
,
and
Majesty
that
now
is
,
that
I
should
have
suffered
so
long
time
,
not
being
guilty
.
For
as
I
never
have
been
heard
so
much
as
to
repine
of
Injustice
in
their
Majesties
in
all
my
sufferings
,
so
I
well
know
,
That
the
long
continuance
of
my
troubles
may
well
be
attributed
unto
other
Causes
;
as
to
my
own
Errors
of
Passion
,
or
other
Accidents
:
For
your
Lordship
may
well
remember
,
That
my
Affairs
were
almost
two
years
since
upon
the
point
of
a
happy
Accommodation
,
had
it
not
been
interrupted
by
the
unfortunate
mistaking
of
the
Speeches
I
used
to
Mr.
Clark
.
I
shall
conclude
by
entreating
your
Lordships
favor
,
That
I
may
understand
from
you
,
as
I
hope
for
my
comfort
,
that
this
Letter
hath
given
his
Majesty
satisfaction
;
or
if
there
should
yet
remain
any
scruple
,
That
I
may
have
a
clear
and
plain
signification
of
the
Kings
pleasure
,
which
I
shall
obey
with
all
Humility
.
Your
Lordships
humble
Servant
,
BRISTOL
.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
petitions
the
House
of
Lords
.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
petitions
the
House
of
Lords
,
shewing
,
That
he
being
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
,
had
not
received
a
Summons
to
Parliament
,
and
desires
their
Lordships
to
mediate
with
his
Majesty
,
that
he
may
enjoy
the
Liberty
of
a
Subject
,
and
the
Priviledge
of
his
Peerage
,
after
almost
two
years
restraint
,
without
being
brought
to
a
Tryal
.
And
if
any
Charge
be
brought
in
against
him
,
he
prayeth
that
he
may
be
tryed
by
Parliament
.
The
Petition
referred
to
the
Committee
of
Priviledges
.
The
business
is
referred
to
the
Committee
of
Priviledges
,
and
the
Earl
of
Hartford
reported
from
that
Committee
,
That
it
is
necessary
that
their
Lordships
humbly
beseech
his
Majesty
,
that
a
Writ
of
Summons
may
be
sent
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
;
as
also
to
such
other
Lords
whose
Writs
are
stopped
,
except
such
as
are
made
uncapable
to
sit
in
Parliament
,
by
Judgment
of
Parliament
,
or
some
other
Legal
Judgment
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
signified
to
the
House
,
That
upon
the
Earl
of
Bristols
Petition
to
the
King
,
His
Majesty
had
sent
him
his
Writ
of
Summons
:
And
withal
,
he
shewed
to
the
Lords
the
Copy
of
a
Letter
written
from
the
King
unto
the
said
Earl
,
being
as
followeth
.
WE
have
received
your
Letter
addressed
unto
us
by
Buckingham
,
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
.
and
cannot
but
wonder
,
that
you
should
through
forgetfulness
make
request
to
us
of
favour
,
as
if
you
stood
evenly
capable
of
it
,
when
you
know
what
you
behaviour
in
Spain
deserved
of
us
,
which
you
are
to
examine
by
the
observations
we
made
,
and
know
you
well
remember
;
how
at
our
first
coming
into
Spain
,
taking
upon
you
to
be
so
wise
as
to
foresee
our
intention
to
change
our
Religion
,
you
were
so
far
from
disswading
us
,
that
you
offered
your
advice
and
secresie
to
cocurre
in
it
;
and
in
many
other
Conferences
pressing
to
shew
how
convenient
it
was
to
be
a
Roman
Catholick
;
it
being
impossible
in
your
opinion
to
do
any
great
action
otherwise
:
And
how
much
wrong
,
disadvantage
,
and
disservice
you
did
to
the
Treaty
,
and
to
the
Right
and
Interest
of
our
dear
Brother
and
Sister
,
and
their
Children
;
what
disadvantage
,
inconvenience
and
hazard
you
intangled
us
in
by
your
Artifices
,
putting
off
and
delaying
our
return
home
;
the
great
estimation
you
made
of
that
State
,
and
the
low
price
you
set
this
Kingdom
at
,
still
maintaining
,
that
we
under
colour
of
friendship
to
Spain
,
did
what
was
in
our
power
against
them
,
which
you
said
they
very
well
knew
:
And
last
of
all
,
your
approving
of
those
Conditions
,
that
our
Nephew
should
be
brought
up
in
the
Emperors
Court
;
to
which
Sir
Walter
Ashton
then
said
,
that
he
durst
not
give
his
consent
,
for
fear
of
his
head
;
you
replying
unto
him
,
that
without
some
such
great
Action
,
neither
Marriage
nor
Peace
could
●e
had
.
Upon
the
receipt
of
the
Writ
,
Bristol
again
Petitions
the
House
of
Lords
,
and
annexes
to
his
Petition
the
Lord
Keepers
Letter
,
and
his
own
Answer
thereto
,
and
desires
to
be
heard
in
accusation
of
the
Duke
.
The
humble
Petition
of
Iohn
Earl
of
Bristol
.
Humbly
shewing
unto
your
Lordships
,
THat
he
hath
lately
received
his
Writ
of
Parliament
,
The
Earl
of
Bristol
Petitions
the
Lords
upon
receipt
of
his
Writ
.
for
which
he
returneth
unto
your
Lordships
most
humble
thanks
,
but
ioyntly
with
it
a
Letter
from
my
Lord
Keeper
,
commanding
him
in
his
Majesties
name
to
forbear
his
personal
attendance
;
and
although
he
shall
ever
obey
the
least
intimation
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
yet
he
most
humbly
offereth
unto
your
Lordships
wise
considerations
,
as
too
high
a
point
for
him
,
how
far
this
may
trench
upon
the
Liberty
and
Safety
of
the
Peers
,
and
the
Authority
of
their
Letters
Patents
,
to
be
in
this
sort
discharged
by
a
Letter
missive
of
any
Subject
without
the
Kings
hand
:
And
for
your
Lordships
due
information
,
he
hath
annexed
a
Copy
of
the
said
Lord
Keepers
Letter
,
and
his
Answer
thereunto
.
He
further
humbly
Petitioneth
your
Lordships
,
That
having
been
for
the
space
of
two
years
highly
wronged
inpoint
of
his
Liberty
,
and
of
his
Honor
,
by
many
sinister
aspersions
which
have
been
cast
upon
him
,
without
being
permitted
to
answer
for
himself
;
which
hath
been
done
by
the
power
and
industry
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
to
keep
him
from
the
presence
of
his
Majesty
and
the
Parliament
,
l●st
he
should
discover
many
crimes
concerning
the
said
Duke
.
He
therefore
most
humbly
beseecheth
,
That
he
may
be
heard
both
in
the
point
of
his
Wrong
,
and
of
his
Accusation
of
the
said
Duke
:
wherein
he
will
make
it
appear
how
infinitely
the
said
Duke
hath
both
abused
their
Majesties
,
the
State
,
and
both
the
Houses
of
Parliament
.
And
this
he
is
most
confident
will
not
be
denied
,
since
the
Court
of
Parliament
never
refuseth
to
hear
the
poorest
Subject
seeking
for
redress
of
Wrongs
,
nor
the
Accusation
against
any
,
be
he
never
so
powerfull
:
And
herein
he
beseecheth
your
Lordships
to
mediate
to
his
Majesty
for
the
Suppliants
coming
to
the
House
in
such
sort
as
you
shall
think
fitting
;
assuring
his
Majesty
,
That
all
he
shall
say
shall
not
onely
tend
to
the
Service
of
his
Majesty
and
the
State
,
but
highly
to
the
Honor
of
his
Majesties
Royal
Person
,
and
of
his
Princely
vertues
:
And
your
Suppliant
shall
ever
pray
for
your
Lordships
prosperity
.
The
Lord
Keeper
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
March
31.
1626.
My
very
good
Lord
,
BY
his
Majesties
commandment
I
herewith
send
unto
your
Lordship
your
Writ
of
summons
for
the
Parliament
;
but
withal
signifie
his
Majesties
pleasure
herein
further
,
that
howsoever
he
gives
way
to
the
awarding
of
the
Writ
;
yet
his
meaning
is
thereby
,
not
to
discharge
any
former
directions
for
restraint
of
your
Lordships
coming
hither
,
but
that
you
continue
under
the
same
restriction
as
you
did
before
;
so
as
your
Lordships
personal
attendance
is
to
be
forborn
,
and
therein
I
doubt
not
but
your
Lordship
will
readily
give
his
Majesty
satisfaction
;
And
so
I
commend
my
service
very
heartily
unto
your
Lordship
,
and
remain
Your
Lordships
assured
Friend
and
Servant
,
THO.
COVENTRY
,
C.S.
Dorset-Court
,
March
31.
1626.
His
Answer
to
the
Lord
Keeper
.
May
it
please
your
Lordship
,
I
Have
received
your
Lordships
Letter
of
the
31
of
March
,
and
with
it
his
Majesties
Writ
of
Summons
for
the
Parliament
:
In
the
one
his
Majesty
commandeth
me
,
that
all
excuses
set
aside
,
upon
my
Faith
and
Allegiance
I
fail
not
to
come
to
attend
his
Majesty
:
And
this
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
In
the
other
,
as
in
a
Letter
missive
,
his
Majesties
pleasure
is
intimated
by
your
Lordship
,
that
my
personal
attendance
should
be
forborn
;
I
must
crave
leave
ingenuously
to
confess
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
I
want
judgement
rightly
to
direct
my self
in
this
Case
;
as
likewise
that
I
am
ignorant
how
far
this
may
trench
upon
the
Priviledges
of
the
Peers
of
this
Land
,
and
upon
mine
and
their
safety
hereafter
:
For
if
the
Writ
be
not
obeyed
,
the
Law
calleth
it
a
Misprission
,
and
highly
fineable
,
whereof
we
have
had
late
examples
;
and
a
missive
Letter
being
avowed
or
not
,
is
to
be
doubted
would
not
be
adjudged
a
sufficient
discharge
against
the
Great-Seal
of
England
:
On
the
other
side
,
if
the
Letter
be
not
obeyed
,
a
Peer
may
De
facto
be
committed
upon
a
Contempt
,
in
the
interim
,
and
the
Question
cleared
,
afterwards
;
so
that
in
this
case
it
is
above
mine
abilities
.
I
can
onely
answer
your
Lordship
,
that
I
will
most
exactly
obey
;
and
to
the
end
I
may
understand
which
obedience
will
be
in
all
kindes
most
suitable
to
my
duty
,
I
will
presently
repair
to
my
private
Lodging
at
London
,
and
there
remain
,
until
in
this
and
other
Causes
I
shall
have
petitioned
his
Majesty
,
and
understand
his
further
pleasure
.
For
the
second
part
of
your
Lordships
Letter
,
where
your
Lordship
saith
,
That
his
Majesties
meaning
is
not
thereby
to
discharge
any
former
directions
for
restraint
of
your
Lordships
coming
hither
,
but
that
you
continue
under
the
same
restriction
as
before
,
so
that
your
Lordships
personal
attendance
here
is
to
be
forborne
:
I
conceive
your
Lordship
intendeth
this
touching
my
coming
to
Parliament
onely
;
for
as
touching
my
comning
to
London
,
I
never
had
at
any
time
one
word
of
prohibition
,
or
colourable
pretence
of
restraint
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
having
his
late
Majesties
express
leave
to
come
to
London
to
follow
my
affairs
,
out
of
my
respect
to
his
Majesty
then
Prince
,
and
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
I
forbore
to
come
until
I
might
know
whether
my
coming
would
not
be
disagreeable
unto
them
;
whereunto
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
answer
both
under
the
hand
of
the
Duke
,
and
of
Mr
Secretary
Conway
,
That
he
took
my
respect
unto
him
herein
in
very
good
part
,
and
would
wish
me
to
make
use
of
the
leave
the
King
had
given
me
:
since
which
time
I
never
received
any
Letter
or
Message
of
restraint
;
onely
his
Majesty
by
his
Letter
bearing
date
June
the
last
,
commandeth
me
to
remain
as
I
was
in
the
time
of
the
King
his
Father
,
which
was
with
liberty
to
come
to
London
to
follow
mine
own
affairs
as
I
pleased
,
as
will
appear
unto
your
Lordship
,
if
you
will
afford
me
so
much
favor
as
to
peruse
them
.
I
have
writ
this
much
unto
your
Lordship
,
because
I
would
not
through
misunderstanding
fall
into
displeasure
by
my
coming
up
,
and
to
intreat
your
Lordship
to
inform
his
Majesty
thereof
:
And
that
my
Lord
Conway
,
by
whose
Warrant
I
was
onely
restrained
in
the
late
Kings
time
of
famous
memory
,
may
produce
any
one
word
.
that
may
have
so
much
as
any
colourable
pretence
of
debarring
my
coming
up
to
London
.
I
beseech
your
Lordship
to
pardon
my
desire
to
have
things
clearly
understood
,
for
the
want
of
that
formerly
hath
caused
all
my
troubles
;
and
when
any
thing
is
misinformed
concerning
me
,
I
have
little
or
no
means
to
clear
it
;
so
that
my
chief
labor
is
to
avoid
misunderstanding
.
I
shall
conclude
with
beseeching
your
Lordship
to
do
me
this
favor
,
to
let
his
Majesty
understand
that
my
coming
up
is
onely
rightly
to
understand
his
pleasure
,
whereunto
I
shall
in
all
things
most
dutifully
and
humbly
conform
my self
:
And
so
with
my
humble
service
to
your
Lordship
,
I
recommend
you
to
Gods
holy
protection
,
and
remain
,
Your
Lordships
most
humble
Servant
.
BRISTOL
.
Sherborn
,
April
12.
1626.
Hereupon
the
Lord
Keeper
delivered
this
Message
from
the
King
to
the
House
of
Lords
.
THat
his
Majesty
hath
heard
of
a
Petition
preferred
unto
this
House
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
A
Message
from
the
King
to
the
House
of
Lords
.
so
void
of
duty
and
respects
to
his
Majesty
,
that
he
hath
great
cause
to
punish
him
;
That
he
hath
also
heard
with
what
duty
and
respectfulness
to
his
Majesty
their
Lordships
have
proceeded
therein
,
which
his
Majesty
conceiveth
to
have
been
upon
the
knowledge
they
have
,
that
he
hath
been
restrained
for
matters
of
State
;
and
his
Majesty
doth
therefore
give
their
Lordships
thanks
for
the
same
,
and
is
resolved
to
put
the
Cause
upon
the
honor
and
justice
of
their
Lordships
and
this
House
.
And
therefore
his
Majesty
commanded
him
(
the
Lord
Keeper
)
to
signifie
to
their
Lordships
his
Royal
pleasure
,
That
the
Earl
of
Bristol
be
sent
for
as
a
Delinquent
to
answer
in
this
House
his
Offences
,
committed
in
his
Negotiations
before
his
Majesties
being
in
Spain
,
and
his
Offences
since
his
Majesties
coming
from
Spain
,
and
his
scandalizing
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
immediately
,
and
his
Majesty
by
reflection
,
with
whose
privity
and
by
whose
directions
the
Duke
did
guide
his
Actions
,
and
without
which
he
did
nothing
.
All
which
his
Majesty
will
cause
to
be
charged
against
him
before
their
Lordships
in
this
House
.
The
Lords
appointed
a
Committee
to
attend
the
King
,
and
to
present
their
humble
thanks
to
his
Majesty
for
the
trust
and
confidence
he
had
placed
in
the
honor
and
justice
of
their
House
.
The
Marshal
of
Middlesex's
Petition
touching
Priests
.
About
this
time
the
Marshal
of
Middlesex
petitioned
to
the
Committee
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
touching
his
resistance
in
seising
of
Priests
goods
.
A
Warrant
was
made
by
Mr
Attorney
General
to
Iohn
Tendring
Marshal
of
Middlesex
,
and
other
therein
named
,
to
search
the
Prison
of
the
Clink
,
and
to
seise
all
Popish
and
Superstitious
matters
there
found
.
A
Letter
also
was
directed
to
Sir
George
Paul
a
Justice
of
Peace
in
Surrey
,
to
pray
him
to
take
some
care
and
pains
to
expedite
that
service
.
On
Good
Friday
,
April
7.
Sir
George
Paul
was
ready
by
six
a
clock
in
the
morning
,
five
or
six
Constables
being
charged
,
and
about
an
hundred
persons
to
aid
and
assist
them
.
The
Marshall
being
attended
with
the
persons
named
in
the
Warrant
,
and
divers
others
of
his
own
servants
,
and
the
Aid
being
provided
by
Sir
George
Paul
,
came
to
the
Clink
,
and
finding
a
door
open
without
any
Porter
or
Door-keeper
at
all
,
entred
without
resistance
at
the
first
appearing
:
But
immediately
upon
discovery
of
his
purpose
,
the
Concourse
of
people
without
,
and
his
unexpected
entrance
giving
occasion
thereto
,
the
Porter
steps
up
,
shuts
the
door
,
and
keeps
the
Marshal
and
some
few
that
entred
together
with
him
,
within
,
and
his
Aid
without
,
resisting
them
that
would
enter
,
their
Warrant
being
shewed
notwithstanding
,
until
by
force
another
door
was
broken
open
,
by
which
the
other
persons
named
in
the
Warrant
,
the
Marshals
men
with
the
Constables
,
and
others
appointed
for
their
assistance
with
Halberts
did
enter
also
,
leaving
sufficient
company
without
to
guard
the
three
several
doors
belonging
to
the
House
.
Being
within
,
the
Marshall
gave
direction
to
his
followers
to
disperse
themselves
into
several
parts
of
the
House
,
to
the
end
,
that
whilest
he
did
search
in
one
part
,
the
other
parts
and
places
might
be
safely
guarded
,
and
so
he
proceeded
in
his
search
;
in
the
prosecution
whereof
he
found
four
several
Priests
in
the
house
;
viz.
Preston
,
Cannon
,
Warrington
,
Prator
.
Preston
was
committed
to
the
Clink
about
16
years
since
,
and
discharged
of
his
imprisonment
about
7
years
ago
,
yet
remained
there
in
the
Prison
still
,
attended
with
two
women
servants
,
and
one
man
servant
,
who
,
as
it
was
suspected
,
had
continued
with
him
ever
since
the
Gunpowder
Treason
,
1605.
The
keeping
there
by
himself
apart
from
the
Keeper
of
the
Prison
,
and
had
for
his
Lodging
three
or
four
several
Chambers
,
part
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchesters
House
,
into
which
there
was
a
passage
made
through
the
Prison
yard
,
no
other
entrance
in
or
out
of
the
same
being
discovered
;
and
he
affirmed
,
That
he
had
a
Warrant
or
Licence
from
the
Lord
Arch-Bishop
of
Canterbury
for
his
residence
there
,
with
liberty
freely
for
himself
and
all
Company
that
would
resort
to
him
thither
.
There
was
found
in
his
Chamber
five
or
six
Cart-loads
of
Books
set
up
with
Shelves
,
as
in
a
Library
or
Book-sellers
shop
,
supposed
to
be
worth
Two
thousand
pounds
at
least
;
besides
which
,
it
was
affirmed
by
the
Keeper
of
the
Prison
,
that
he
had
a
far
greater
Library
abroad
;
for
which
the
Keepers
Examination
was
taken
before
Sir
Edm.
Bower
and
Sir
George
Paul
Knights
,
Justices
of
Surrey
;
wherein
it
was
said
,
that
Preston
is
either
licenced
,
warranted
,
or
protected
by
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
,
Durham
or
Winchester
,
to
that
effect
.
There
were
also
found
two
Altars
ready
furnished
for
Masse
,
one
more
publick
in
an
upper
Chamber
,
the
other
more
private
in
a
Study
;
many
rich
Copes
,
Surplices
,
Wax-candles
,
Crosses
,
Crucifixes
very
rich
,
Beads
,
Jewels
,
Chains
,
Chalices
of
Silver
and
of
Gold
,
five
or
six
Bags
of
money
which
were
not
opened
,
and
loose
money
to
the
quantity
of
100
l.
lay
thrown
up
and
down
in
his
Desk
;
abundance
of
Manuscripts
,
and
a
Packet
of
Letters
bound
up
together
with
a
thread
.
In
Cannon's
Chamber
was
found
an
Altar
ready
furnished
with
many
Plates
,
Jewels
,
Church-stuff
,
and
many
rich
Pictures
,
divers
Letters
and
Manuscripts
,
Wax-candles
,
and
other
such
Popish
materials
;
a
great
deal
of
his
Chamber
being
shelved
about
,
and
full
of
Books
;
in
one
of
his
Studies
also
there
wee
Books
set
in
order
upon
shelves
,
as
in
Preston's
Chamber
,
to
a
great
value
,
and
a
private
altar
furnished
for
Mass
,
his
Hallowed
bread
ready
fitted
,
and
his
Holy
water
,
which
Cannon
himself
cast
out
into
the
chimney
.
In
another
Study
of
Cannon's
were
found
great
store
of
curious
Tools
and
Engines
to
work
withal
,
three
Swords
or
Rapiers
,
one
Pistol
and
a
Fowling-peece
:
Amongst
other
things
were
found
Pictures
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
King
Iames
,
Queen
Anne
,
and
King
Charls
;
the
taking
whereof
,
being
set
apart
with
other
stuff
to
be
removed
,
did
exceedingly
move
the
Priest
to
impatience
.
Of
whom
also
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
he
had
in
his
custody
all
the
Keepers
Warrants
for
Commitment
of
his
Prisoners
,
which
were
found
in
his
Chamber
,
together
with
some
store
of
Plate
,
which
he
said
was
by
him
kept
for
the
Keepers
wife
.
In
Warrington's
Chamber
were
found
Books
,
Beads
,
Boxes
of
Oil
for
Extreme
Unction
,
and
such
like
trash
;
but
the
wall
thereof
was
broken
down
into
another
house
adjoining
to
the
Prison
,
through
which
it
is
conceived
that
all
the
rest
of
Warrington's
Provision
was
conveyed
away
,
in
the
interim
of
the
search
made
in
the
two
former
Chambers
.
The
fourth
Priest
named
Prator
,
was
first
committed
to
Gloucester-Goal
,
being
suspected
to
be
the
Archbishop
of
those
parts
,
and
lay
there
till
Lent-Assizes
last
drew
on
;
but
for
fear
of
the
severity
of
the
Laws
(
as
Davison
and
the
Keeper
did
affirm
)
a
Warrant
was
procured
by
the
Papists
for
his
remove
from
Gloucester
to
the
Clink
,
where
he
was
found
a
Prisoner
.
It
was
informed
by
the
Keeper
,
that
this
Prator
brought
up
from
Gloucester
a
Gentlewoman
who
lies
in
a
Chamber
next
adjoining
to
his
Lodging
,
and
that
he
paid
Two
shillings
six
pence
a
week
for
her
Chamber
,
and
maintained
a
Maid-servant
to
attend
her
:
It
is
supposed
that
this
Prison
is
her
protection
from
the
lawful
proceedings
that
might
be
had
against
her
in
the
Country
for
Recusancie
.
In
the
Porters
Chamber
were
found
seven
or
eight
Popish
Books
.
In
the
Keepers
Lodging
was
found
a
Closet
or
Study
,
wherein
store
of
Writings
,
Letters
,
and
long
Catalogues
of
Books
were
found
,
with
their
several
prices
,
one
rich
Picture
or
Crucifix
,
a
Picture
of
Mary
Magdalen
;
of
which
two
the
Keeper
affirmed
,
that
one
of
them
cost
thirty
pounds
;
and
also
many
other
rich
Pictures
,
amongst
which
one
was
a
Picture
of
an
old
Priest
named
Collington
,
of
whom
Cannon
affirmed
in
scoffing
manner
,
that
that
mans
beard
had
done
King
Iames
more
hurt
then
an
Army
of
ten
thousand
men
could
have
done
.
Prestons
servants
being
one
man
,
two
maids
,
the
Gentlewoman
that
came
from
Gloucester
,
and
her
servant
,
and
the
Keeper
himself
,
and
Robert
Davison
his
man
,
were
all
examined
before
the
said
Justices
.
During
the
Marshals
tarrying
in
the
Clink
,
it
was
observed
,
that
both
Preston
and
Cannon
used
all
the
means
they
could
to
have
notice
of
the
matter
then
in
hand
given
to
the
Lord
of
Canterbury
,
and
were
very
pensive
until
they
perceived
he
had
notice
of
it
.
Whereupon
they
expressed
much
joy
,
being
assured
,
as
they
said
,
that
then
there
should
be
nothing
removed
out
of
the
house
.
And
it
came
to
pass
accordingly
:
For
whilest
the
Marshal
and
his
servants
were
in
the
search
of
the
third
Chamber
,
and
had
locked
up
divers
other
Chambers
,
wherein
as
it
was
informed
there
was
store
of
Wealth
,
Church-stuffe
,
Books
,
and
other
matters
,
which
would
have
been
found
if
the
search
had
been
prosecuted
;
A
countermand
was
brought
from
the
Archbishop
,
and
Master
Attorney
,
whereby
the
proceeding
of
that
business
was
staid
,
and
the
Marshal
was
forbidden
to
remove
or
take
away
any
thing
so
much
as
a
paper
.
The
Keeper
and
his
wife
,
and
the
Priests
did
grievously
threaten
the
Marshal
,
and
all
his
Assistants
with
very
high
tearms
,
especially
with
Arrests
and
Imprisonments
for
their
attempt
in
this
service
;
one
of
them
saying
,
that
they
should
be
imprisoned
,
as
once
one
Harrison
a
Messenger
,
who
for
performing
the
like
service
in
the
Clink
,
was
committed
to
the
Marshalsey
,
and
kept
there
three
years
,
until
in
the
end
he
was
discharged
by
an
Order
in
the
Parliament
,
as
is
credibly
reported
.
Furthermore
it
is
also
humbly
informed
by
the
said
Marshal
,
That
upon
the
twenty
second
of
March
last
by
a
like
Warrant
from
the
Lord
Conway
,
he
did
search
the
Bishops
Prison
,
called
the
New
Prison
in
Maiden-lane
in
London
,
where
he
found
six
several
Priests
Prisoners
in
several
Chambers
,
an
Altar
with
all
Furniture
thereto
belonging
;
with
Church-Books
and
stuff
,
which
were
as
much
as
three
Porters
could
carry
away
,
and
it
is
now
in
the
hands
of
the
Lord
Conway
;
of
which
service
if
this
Honourable
House
will
call
for
a
more
particular
Accompt
,
the
Marshal
is
ready
to
give
further
satisfaction
.
He
humbly
prayeth
the
Honourable
favour
of
this
House
for
his
encouragement
and
further
abilities
to
the
like
services
.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury's
Letter
in
behalf
of
the
Priests
in
the
Clink
,
directed
to
Master
Attorney-General
.
Good
Mr.
Attorney
,
I
Thank
you
for
acquainting
me
what
was
done
yesterday
at
the
Clink
:
But
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
if
you
had
curiously
enquired
upon
the
Gentleman
who
gave
the
Information
,
you
should
have
found
him
to
be
a
Disciple
of
the
Iesuites
;
for
they
do
nothing
but
put
tricks
on
these
poor
men
,
who
do
live
more
miserable
lives
then
if
they
were
in
the
Inquisition
in
many
parts
beyond
the
Seas
.
By
taking
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
,
and
writing
in
defence
of
it
,
and
opening
some
points
of
high
consequence
,
they
have
so
displeased
the
Pope
,
that
if
by
any
cunning
they
could
catch
them
,
they
are
sure
to
be
burnt
or
strangled
for
it
.
And
once
there
was
a
plot
to
have
taken
Preston
as
he
passed
the
Thames
,
and
to
have
shipt
him
into
a
bigger
Vessel
,
and
so
to
have
transported
him
into
Flanders
,
there
to
have
made
a
Martyr
of
him
.
In
respect
of
these
things
,
King
James
always
gave
his
protection
to
Preston
and
Warrington
,
as
may
be
easily
shewed
.
Cannon
is
an
old
man
well-affected
to
the
Cause
,
but
medleth
not
with
any
Factions
or
Seditions
,
as
far
as
I
can
learn
.
They
complain
their
Books
were
taken
from
them
,
and
a
Crucifix
of
Gold
,
with
some
other
things
,
which
I
hope
are
not
carried
out
of
the
house
,
but
may
be
restored
again
unto
them
;
For
it
is
in
vain
to
think
that
Priests
will
be
without
their
Beads
,
or
Pictures
,
Models
of
their
Saints
;
and
it
is
not
improbable
that
before
a
Crucifix
they
do
often
say
their
prayers
.
I
leave
the
things
to
your
best
consideration
;
and
hope
that
this
Deed
of
yours
,
together
with
my
Word
,
will
restrain
them
for
giving
offence
hereafter
,
if
so
be
that
lately
they
did
give
any
.
I
heartily
commend
me
unto
you
,
and
so
rest
Your
very
loving
Friend
,
G.
Canterbury
.
By
this
time
the
Commons
had
prepared
an
Humble
Remonstrance
to
the
King
,
in
Answer
to
his
Majestie
's
and
the
Lord
Keeper's
Speech
.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
WHereas
your
Majesty
hath
béen
pleased
of
late
at
sundry
times
and
by
several
means
to
impart
unto
us
your
Royal
pleasure
touching
some
passages
and
procéedings
in
this
present
Parliament
;
The
Commons
Remonstrance
to
the
King
in
Answer
to
his
Majesties
,
and
the
Lord
Keepers
Speech
.
We
do
first
with
unspeakable
joy
and
comfort
acknowledge
your
Majesties
grace
and
favor
,
in
that
it
hath
pleased
you
to
cause
it
to
be
delivered
unto
us
by
the
Lord
Kéeper
of
your
Great
Seal
in
your
own
Royal
presence
,
and
before
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
That
never
King
was
more
loving
to
his
people
,
nor
better
affected
to
the
right
use
of
Parliaments
;
withal
professing
your
most
gracious
resolution
to
hear
and
redress
our
just
Grievances
.
And
with
like
comfort
we
acknowledge
your
Majesties
goodness
shining
at
the
very
entrance
of
your
glorious
Reign
,
in
commanding
the
Execution
of
the
Laws
established
to
preserve
the
true
Religion
of
Almighty
God
,
in
whose
service
consisteth
the
happiness
of
all
Kings
and
Kingdoms
.
Yet
let
it
not
displease
your
Majesty
,
that
we
also
express
some
sense
of
just
Grief
intermixed
with
that
great
Ioy
,
to
sée
the
careful
procéedings
of
our
sincere
Intentions
so
misreported
,
as
to
have
wrought
effects
unexpected
,
and
we
hope
undeserved
.
First
,
touching
the
Charge
against
us
in
the
matter
concerning
Mr.
Cook
,
We
all
sincerely
protest
,
That
neither
the
words
mentioned
in
your
Maiesties
Message
,
nor
any
other
of
seditious
effect
were
spoken
by
him
,
as
hath
béen
resolved
by
the
House
without
one
Negative
voice
.
Howsoever
,
in
a
Spéech
occasionally
uttered
,
he
let
fall
some
few
words
which
might
admit
an
ill
construction
;
whereat
the
House
being
displeased
at
the
delivery
of
them
,
as
was
expressed
by
a
general
and
instant
Check
,
he
forthwith
so
explained
himself
and
his
intention
,
that
for
the
present
we
did
forbear
to
take
them
into
consideration
,
which
since
we
have
done
:
And
the
effect
thereof
had
before
this
appeared
,
if
by
important
businesses
of
your
Maiesties
service
we
had
not
béen
interrupted
.
The
like
interruption
did
also
befall
us
in
the
Case
of
Doctor
Turner
;
wherein
the
Question
being
formerly
stated
,
a
Resolution
was
ordered
to
have
béen
taken
that
very
day
,
on
which
we
received
your
Maiesties
command
to
attend
you
.
But
for
our
own
procéedings
,
We
humbly
beséech
your
Maiesty
to
be
truly
informed
,
That
before
that
Overture
from
Doctor
Turner
,
(
out
of
our
great
and
necessary
care
for
your
honor
and
welfare
of
your
Realm
)
We
had
taken
into
serious
Consideration
the
Evils
which
now
afflict
your
people
,
and
the
Causes
of
them
,
that
we
might
apply
our selves
unto
the
fittest
remedies
:
In
the
pursuit
whereof
our
Committées
(
whatsoever
they
might
have
done
)
have
in
no
particular
proceeded
otherwise
,
then
either
upon
ground
of
knowledge
in
themselves
,
or
proof
by
examination
of
Witnesses
,
or
other
Evidence
.
In
which
course
of
service
for
the
publick
good
,
as
we
have
not
swerved
from
the
Parliamentary
ways
of
our
Predecessors
,
so
we
conceive
that
the
discovery
and
reforming
of
Errors
is
so
far
from
laying
an
aspersion
upon
the
present
Time
and
Government
,
that
it
is
rather
a
great
honor
and
happiness
to
both
,
yielding
matter
to
great
Princes
wherein
to
exercise
and
illustrate
their
noblest
vertues
.
And
although
the
grievous
Complaints
of
the
Merchants
from
all
parts
,
together
with
the
Common
service
of
the
Subiects
well-affected
to
those
who
profess
our
Religion
,
gave
us
occasion
to
debate
some
businesses
that
were
partly
Forein
,
and
had
relation
to
affairs
of
State
;
yet
we
beseech
your
Maiesty
to
rest
assured
,
it
was
exceeding
far
from
our
intention
either
to
traduce
your
Counsellors
,
or
disadvantage
your
Negotiations
.
And
though
some
examples
of
great
and
potent
Ministers
of
Princes
heretofore
questioned
in
Parliament
have
been
alleadged
,
yet
was
it
without
paralleling
your
Maiesties
Government
,
or
Councils
to
any
Times
at
all
,
much
less
to
Times
of
Exception
.
Touching
the
Letter
of
Your
Majesties
Secretary
,
it
was
first
alleaged
by
your
Advocate
for
his
own
Iustification
,
and
after
by
direction
of
the
Committée
produced
to
make
good
his
Allegation
.
And
for
the
search
at
the
Signet
Office
,
the
Copy
of
a
Letter
being
divulged
as
in
your
Majesties
Name
,
with
pregnant
cause
of
suspition
,
both
in
the
Body
and
Direction
thereof
to
be
supposititious
,
the
Committée
out
of
desire
to
be
cléered
therein
,
did
by
their
Order
send
some
of
themselves
to
the
Signet
Office
,
to
search
whither
there
were
any
Records
of
Letters
of
that
nature
,
without
Warrant
to
the
Officer
for
any
,
much
less
for
a
general
search
.
But
touching
Publick
Records
,
we
have
not
forborn
as
often
as
our
businesses
have
required
,
to
make
search
into
them
,
wherein
we
have
done
nothing
unwarranted
by
the
Laws
of
your
Realm
,
and
the
constant
usage
of
Parliaments
.
And
if
for
the
ease
of
their
Labors
,
any
of
our
Committées
have
desired
the
help
of
the
Officers
,
Repertories
,
or
Breviats
of
Direction
,
We
conceive
it
is
no
more
then
any
Subject
in
his
own
affairs
might
have
obtained
for
ordinary
Fées
.
Now
concerning
Your
Majesties
Servants
,
and
namely
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
We
humbly
beséech
Your
Majesty
to
be
informed
by
us
your
Faithful
Commons
,
who
can
have
no
private
end
but
your
Majesties
Service
,
and
the
good
of
our
Countrey
,
That
it
hath
béen
the
antient
,
constant
,
and
undoubted
Right
and
Usage
of
Parliaments
,
to
question
and
complain
of
all
persons
of
what
degree
soever
,
found
grievous
to
the
Commonwealth
,
in
abusing
the
power
and
trust
committed
to
them
by
their
Soveraign
.
A
course
approved
not
onely
by
the
examples
in
your
Fathers
days
of
famous
memory
,
but
by
frequent
presidents
in
the
best
,
and
most
glorious
Reigns
of
your
Noble
Progenitors
,
appearing
both
in
Records
and
Histories
;
without
which
liberty
in
Parliament
,
no
private
man
,
no
servant
to
a
King
,
perhaps
no
Counsellor
,
without
exposing
himself
to
the
hazard
of
great
enmity
and
prejudice
,
can
be
a
means
to
call
great
Officers
into
question
for
their
misdemeanors
,
but
the
Commonwealth
might
languish
under
their
pressures
without
Redress
:
And
whatsoever
we
shall
do
accordingly
in
this
Parliament
,
we
doubt
not
but
it
shall
redound
to
the
Honor
of
the
Crown
,
and
welfare
of
your
Subjects
.
Lastly
,
We
most
humbly
beseech
Your
Majesty
gratiously
to
conceive
,
that
though
it
hath
been
the
long
Custom
of
Parliaments
to
handle
the
matter
of
Supply
with
the
last
of
their
businesses
,
yet
at
this
time
out
of
extraordinary
respect
to
your
Person
,
and
care
of
your
Affairs
,
We
have
taken
the
same
into
more
speedy
consideration
,
and
most
happily
on
the
very
day
of
your
Majesties
Inauguration
,
with
great
alacrity
and
unanimous
consent
:
After
a
short
Debate
,
we
grew
to
the
Resolution
for
a
present
Supply
well-known
to
your
Maiesty
.
To.
which
,
if
Addition
may
be
made
of
other
great
things
for
your
Service
,
yet
in
Consultation
amongst
us
,
we
doubt
not
but
it
will
appear
,
That
we
have
not
receded
from
the
Truth
of
our
first
Intention
,
so
to
supply
you
as
may
make
you
safe
at
home
,
and
feared
abroad
,
especially
if
your
Maiesty
shall
be
pleased
to
look
upon
the
way
intended
in
our
promise
,
as
well
as
to
the
measure
of
the
gift
agreed
.
With
like
humility
we
beseech
your
Majesty
not
to
give
ear
to
the
officious
reports
of
private
persons
for
their
own
ends
,
which
hath
occasioned
so
much
loss
of
time
,
nor
to
judge
our
proceedings
whilst
they
are
in
agitation
,
but
to
be
pleased
to
expect
the
issue
and
conclusion
of
our
labors
,
which
we
are
confident
will
manifest
and
justifie
to
your
Majesty
the
sincerity
and
Loyalty
of
our
hearts
,
who
shall
ever
place
in
a
high
degree
of
happiness
the
performing
of
that
duty
and
service
in
Parliament
,
which
may
most
tend
to
your
Majesties
Honor
and
the
good
of
your
Kingdom
.
The
House
▪
adjourned
for
a
week
.
Unto
this
Remonstrance
the
King
said
,
He
could
give
no
present
answer
,
but
desired
the
House
to
adjourn
for
a
week
as
the
Lords
had
done
;
and
they
adjourned
accordingly
.
Private
advice
given
to
the
Duke
.
In
the
interim
it
was
intimated
in
Writing
to
the
Duke
,
that
he
should
procure
his
Majesty
to
signifie
to
a
certain
number
of
Lords
,
that
he
hath
endeavored
to
divert
the
Charge
against
the
Duke
,
because
his
Majesty
hath
had
sound
knowledge
and
experience
of
his
service
and
fidelity
.
That
his
Majesty
may
let
them
know
,
that
he
is
now
pleased
to
reveal
some
secrets
and
mysteries
of
State
.
That
the
King
his
Father
finding
the
Palatinate
more
then
in
danger
to
be
lost
,
and
his
Majesty
being
in
Spain
,
and
there
deluded
,
and
his
abode
and
return
both
unsafe
,
it
was
a
necessity
of
State
to
sweeten
and
content
the
Spaniard
with
the
hope
of
any
thing
which
might
satisfie
and
redeem
those
Engagements
.
And
that
therefore
the
King
willed
the
Duke
to
yield
discreetly
to
what
he
should
find
they
most
desired
,
and
this
was
chiefly
the
point
of
Religion
;
So
as
in
this
,
and
all
of
the
like
kind
,
the
Duke
upon
his
Majesties
knowledge
was
commanded
,
and
but
the
Instrument
trusted
by
the
King
in
this
Exigent
,
or
if
you
will
say
,
Extremity
.
Upon
the
same
ground
,
though
not
in
so
high
a
degree
,
the
sending
of
the
Ships
to
Rochel
may
be
excused
.
Touching
the
vast
Creation
of
Nobility
,
his
Majesty
may
declare
that
his
Father
who
was
born
a
King
,
and
had
long
experience
of
that
Regiment
,
found
that
this
State
inclined
much
to
popularity
;
and
therefore
thought
fit
to
enlarge
the
number
of
his
Nobles
,
that
these
being
dispersed
into
several
Counties
,
might
shine
as
Lamps
of
Soveraignty
in
protecting
their
own
degrees
,
and
at
their
own
cha●●e
inure
the
people
with
respect
and
obedience
to
greatness
.
And
the
King
may
protest
that
this
was
a
child
of
his
Fathers
best
Judgment
,
and
the
Duke
the
Instrument
thereof
.
And
if
you
say
,
there
was
money
many
times
given
for
these
Honors
;
nay
,
if
you
say
,
that
money
hath
been
given
for
places
of
Clergy
and
Judicature
,
take
this
of
me
,
it
is
so
in
all
other
Countreys
,
as
in
France
and
Spain
,
&c.
though
I
am
not
satisfied
in
this
opinion
.
And
if
it
be
said
,
the
King
should
have
had
the
money
which
the
Duke
took
to
his
own
use
,
I
beleeve
this
last
(
may
the
King
say
)
is
more
then
any
man
can
prove
;
Neither
will
I
deliver
what
I
know
therein
,
onely
this
I
will
say
,
I
know
the
Dukes
particular
service
,
and
affection
towards
me
,
and
that
he
and
his
will
lay
down
themselves
and
all
they
have
at
my
feet
.
Is
it
for
a
King
to
use
his
Servant
and
Instrument
as
he
doth
his
Horses
,
and
being
by
hard
riding
in
his
service
foundred
and
lame
,
to
turn
them
out
to
Grass
or
to
the
Cart
?
I
must
therefore
(
may
the
King
say
)
in
right
of
the
King
,
my
Fathers
Honor
,
protect
a
man
(
though
justly
seeming
guilty
,
yet
)
in
my
own
knowledge
innocent
:
Will
you
therefore
deny
the
King
to
favor
whom
he
pleaseth
,
which
the
King
never
denied
to
you
that
are
his
Subjects
?
Well
,
commend
me
to
my
Lords
,
and
tell
them
that
if
any
thing
hath
been
formerly
done
amiss
by
others
,
I
have
power
and
will
to
redress
it
,
and
to
prevent
the
like
.
At
this
time
the
King
commanded
all
the
Bishops
to
attend
him
,
The
Bishops
commanded
to
attend
the
King
.
and
when
they
were
come
before
him
,
being
fourteen
in
number
,
he
reprehended
them
,
that
in
this
time
of
Parliament
they
had
not
made
known
unto
him
what
might
be
profitable
for
the
Church
,
whose
cause
he
was
ready
to
promote
.
And
he
laid
this
Charge
upon
them
,
that
in
the
Cause
of
Bristol
and
Buckingham
,
their
Consciences
being
their
Guides
,
they
should
follow
onely
proofs
,
and
not
rumors
.
The
Commons
sent
again
to
the
Duke
by
Sir
Iohn
Epsley
,
to
let
him
know
that
they
were
passing
Articles
against
him
,
and
that
they
had
given
the
Messengers
leave
to
take
Notes
thereof
out
of
the
Clerks
Book
,
whereof
he
might
take
a
Copy
if
he
pleased
;
and
that
they
expected
his
Answer
that
day
before
ten
of
the
Clock
,
if
he
pleased
to
send
any
.
This
the
Duke
signified
to
the
Lords
,
who
did
not
think
fit
that
he
should
answer
,
as
appears
by
the
ensuing
Report
made
by
Sir
Iohn
Epsley
.
This
day
his
Grace
gave
us
this
Answer
,
The
Dukes
answer
to
a
Message
from
the
Commons
reported
.
(
after
he
had
moved
the
Lords
)
that
he
should
with
great
care
make
all
due
acknowledgment
of
your
respect
and
favors
in
giving
him
this
notice
,
which
though
it
do
invite
him
to
render
unto
you
such
a
satisfaction
that
he
hopes
may
acquit
and
restore
him
to
your
good
opinion
,
and
might
prevent
your
proceedings
,
which
otherwise
by
a
Parliamentary
course
are
like
to
follow
;
Yet
according
to
his
duty
,
having
moved
the
Lords
of
the
Upper
House
,
upon
your
notice
given
him
,
they
would
by
no
means
,
as
things
now
stand
,
give
him
leave
to
answer
,
in
regard
he
is
not
ignorant
you
are
presently
to
enter
into
consideration
of
his
Majesties
Message
;
and
that
by
a
delay
therein
your
own
purposes
will
be
in
some
sort
disappointed
,
and
the
affairs
of
Christendome
much
prejudiced
;
but
for
that
upon
a
resolution
you
have
deferred
and
respited
that
service
until
those
things
depending
against
him
be
first
determined
,
he
out
of
fear
that
his
necessary
defence
would
spin
out
a
great
deal
of
time
,
which
is
more
precious
,
is
the
willinger
to
obey
their
Lordships
,
that
so
he
might
hasten
without
obstacle
or
interruption
given
unto
him
,
to
keep
day
with
his
Majesty
;
And
this
he
doth
as
he
conceives
to
his
own
infinite
prejudice
,
knowing
how
grievous
it
is
to
be
transmitted
as
a
Grievance
by
the
voice
of
this
House
:
But
he
doth
profess
he
will
rather
hazard
the
safety
of
his
Fortunes
,
Reputation
,
and
himself
,
then
to
be
the
least
occasion
of
any
that
may
work
dis-affection
or
mis-understanding
between
the
King
and
his
People
.
And
it
is
his
Protestation
,
that
whatsoever
interruption
is
made
by
his
actions
,
his
endeavors
shall
be
as
long
as
he
hath
any
favor
with
his
gracious
Master
,
to
take
opportunity
of
doing
good
offices
to
this
House
,
and
of
rendring
all
that
he
can
be
able
for
the
safety
of
the
State
,
and
the
general
good
of
the
Common-wealth
.
And
this
he
saith
you
may
the
easier
beleeve
,
because
his
Majesty
can
witness
,
that
he
hazarded
in
his
Fathers
time
the
loss
of
the
best
affection
of
the
best
of
Masters
to
obtain
for
them
their
desire
.
In
this
zeal
he
was
desirous
to
have
appeared
unto
you
ever
since
the
beginning
of
this
Parliament
,
and
in
this
zeal
he
doth
now
present
himself
unto
you
.
But
to
return
to
the
main
point
,
he
,
lest
we
should
be
mistaken
,
gave
us
occasion
in
plain
words
to
remember
you
,
that
it
is
not
he
that
doth
refuse
to
answer
,
but
the
Lords
commanded
him
not
to
answer
,
which
he
the
cheerfullier
obeyed
,
in
respect
of
his
fidelity
to
prefer
the
Universal
Weal
before
his
own
particular
.
And
in
the
mean
time
he
desireth
the
charitable
opinion
of
this
Noble
House
,
until
he
be
convinced
that
he
shall
appear
not
worthy
of
it
,
which
his
own
innocency
maketh
him
confident
that
he
shall
not
.
Whilst
the
Duke
stood
ready
to
be
impeacht
,
his
Grace
propounded
to
the
Lords
of
the
Council
to
have
it
moved
to
the
King
,
that
in
regard
of
the
important
services
by
Sea
,
the
usual
pay
to
the
Sailers
might
be
raised
from
Fourteen
to
Twenty
shillings
a
Moneth
,
which
was
as
much
as
they
ordinarily
received
for
Merchants
wages
:
The
King
being
therein
moved
,
was
consenting
.
Nevertheless
multitudes
of
the
pressed
Mariners
ran
away
,
leaving
his
Majesties
Ships
unfurnished
,
and
his
Service
disappointed
.
There
was
a
great
Debate
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
Whether
the
Committee
of
Twelve
(
where
Mr.
Glanvile
had
the
Chair
)
shall
consider
of
any
new
matter
not
heretofore
propounded
in
the
House
against
the
Duke
?
And
it
was
resolved
in
the
Affirmative
.
Mr.
Glanvile
reports
from
the
Committee
the
Examination
concerning
a
Plaister
and
a
Posset
applied
and
given
to
King
Iames
in
his
sickness
,
Glanviles
report
from
the
Committee
.
when
the
Kings
sworne
Physicians
had
agreed
upon
other
Directions
.
Hereupon
it
was
resolved
,
That
this
should
be
annexed
to
the
Charge
against
the
Duke
,
as
a
transcendent
Presumption
of
dangerous
consequence
.
Hereupon
his
Majesty
sent
this
Message
to
the
Commons
.
The
Kings
Message
touching
new
matter
against
the
Duke
.
THat
he
having
given
way
to
Enquiry
about
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
hearing
that
there
is
new
matter
intended
to
be
brought
against
him
,
nevertheless
leaveth
the
House
to
their
own
way
to
present
the
business
to
him
,
or
to
the
Lords
;
withal
adviseth
them
to
consider
of
the
season
of
the
year
,
and
to
avoid
all
loss
of
time
.
It
was
Ordered
,
That
thanks
should
be
returned
to
his
Majesty
for
this
Message
.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
brought
to
the
bar
of
the
Lords
House
.
On
Monday
the
First
of
May
,
the
Gentleman-Usher
brought
the
Earl
of
Bristol
to
the
Bar
,
according
to
their
Lordships
Order
;
and
the
Lord
Keeper
acquainted
him
,
That
the
King
had
commanded
his
Attorney
General
to
charge
the
Earl
of
Bristol
before
their
Lordships
with
High
Treason
,
and
other
Offences
and
Misdemeanors
of
a
very
high
nature
,
that
they
might
proceed
in
a
Legal
course
against
him
,
according
to
the
Justice
and
usual
proceedings
of
Parliament
.
I.
Offences
done
and
committed
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
before
His
Majesties
going
into
Spain
,
when
he
was
Prince
.
I.
THat
the
said
Earl
being
trusted
and
employed
by
the
said
late
King
as
his
Ambassador
to
Ferdinando
,
Articles
against
the
Earl
of
Bristol
.
then
and
now
Emperor
of
Germany
;
and
to
Philip
the
Fourth
,
then
and
now
King
of
Spain
,
in
Annis
1621.22
.
and
23.
And
having
Commission
,
and
particular
and
special
Direction
to
Treat
with
the
said
Emperor
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
for
the
plenary
restoring
of
such
parts
of
the
Dominions
,
Territories
,
and
Possessions
of
the
Count
Palatine
of
Rhine
,
who
married
with
the
most
Excellent
Lady
Elizabeth
his
now
Royal
Consort
,
the
onely
Daughter
of
the
said
late
King
Iames
;
which
were
then
wrongfully
and
in
hostile
manner
taken
,
and
possessed
with
and
by
the
Armies
of
the
said
Emperor
,
and
King
of
Spain
,
or
any
other
;
and
for
preserving
,
and
keeping
such
other
parts
thereof
as
were
not
then
lost
,
but
were
then
in
the
protection
of
the
said
late
King
Iames
,
and
to
the
use
of
the
said
Count
Palatine
and
his
Children
:
And
also
to
Treat
with
the
said
King
of
Spain
for
a
Marriage
to
be
had
between
the
most
High
and
Excellent
Prince
Charls
,
then
Prince
of
Wales
,
the
onely
Son
and
Heir
Apparant
of
the
said
King
Iames
,
and
now
our
most
Soveraign
Lord
,
and
the
most
Illustrious
Lady
Donna
Maria
the
Infanta
of
Spain
,
Sister
to
the
now
King
of
Spain
:
He
the
said
Earl
contrary
to
his
duty
and
Alleagiance
,
and
contrary
to
the
trust
and
duty
of
an
Ambassador
,
at
Madrid
in
the
Kingdom
of
Spain
,
to
advance
and
further
the
designs
of
the
said
King
of
Spain
against
our
said
Soveraign
Lord
,
his
Children
,
Friends
,
and
Allies
;
falsly
,
willingly
,
and
traiterously
,
and
as
a
Traitor
to
our
said
late
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
by
sundry
Letters
and
other
Messages
sent
by
the
said
Earl
from
Madrid
in
the
years
aforesaid
unto
King
Iames
,
and
his
Ministers
of
State
of
England
;
did
confidently
and
resolutely
,
inform
,
advise
,
and
assure
the
said
late
King
,
That
the
said
Emperor
,
and
King
of
Spain
,
would
really
,
fully
,
and
effectually
make
restitution
and
plenary
restauration
to
the
said
Count
Palatine
,
and
his
Children
of
the
said
Dominions
,
Territories
,
and
Possessions
of
the
said
Count
Palatine
,
and
of
the
said
Electoral
Dignity
.
And
that
the
said
King
of
Spain
did
really
,
fully
,
and
effectually
intend
the
said
Marriage
between
the
said
Lady
his
Sister
,
and
the
said
Prince
our
now
Soveraign
Lord
,
according
to
Articles
formerly
propounded
between
the
said
Kings
:
Whereas
in
truth
,
the
said
Emperor
and
King
of
Spain
,
or
either
of
them
,
never
really
intended
such
restitution
as
aforesaid
.
And
whereas
the
said
King
of
Spain
never
really
intended
the
Marriage
according
to
those
Articles
propounded
,
but
the
said
Emperor
and
King
of
Spain
,
intended
onely
by
those
Treaties
,
to
gain
time
to
compass
their
own
ends
and
purposes
,
to
the
detriment
of
this
Kingdom
,
(
of
all
which
,
the
said
Earl
of
Bristol
neither
was
nor
could
be
ignorant
.
)
The
said
late
King
Iames
by
entertaining
those
Treaties
,
and
continuing
them
upon
those
false
Assurances
given
unto
him
by
the
said
Earl
,
as
aforesaid
,
was
made
secure
,
and
lost
the
opportunity
of
time
,
and
thereby
the
said
Dominions
,
Territories
,
and
Possessions
of
the
said
Count
Palatine
,
and
the
Electoral
Dignity
became
utterly
lost
;
and
some
parts
thereof
were
taken
out
of
the
actual
possession
of
the
said
King
Iames
,
unto
whose
protection
and
safe
keeping
they
were
put
,
and
committed
by
the
said
Count
Palatine
;
and
the
most
Excellent
Lady
Elizabeth
his
Wife
,
and
their
Children
,
are
now
utterly
dispossessed
and
bereaved
thereof
,
to
the
high
dishonor
of
our
said
late
Soveraign
Lord
King
Iames
,
to
the
disherison
of
the
said
late
Kings
Children
,
and
their
Posterity
,
of
their
Antient
Patrimony
,
and
to
the
disadvantage
and
discouraging
of
the
rest
of
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
and
other
Kings
and
Princes
in
Amity
and
League
with
his
Majesty
.
II.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Bristol
being
Ambassador
for
his
late
Majesty
King
Iames
,
as
aforesaid
,
in
Annis
supradictis
,
and
having
received
perfect
,
plain
,
and
particular
Instructions
and
Directions
from
his
said
late
Majesty
,
That
he
should
put
the
King
of
Spain
to
a
speedy
and
punctual
Answer
,
touching
the
Treaties
aforesaid
:
And
the
said
Earl
well
understanding
the
effect
of
those
Instructions
and
Directions
so
given
unto
him
,
and
taking
precise
knowledge
thereof
;
and
also
knowing
how
much
it
concerned
his
late
Majesty
in
honor
and
safety
(
as
his
great
Affairs
then
stood
)
to
put
these
Treaties
to
a
speedy
conclusion
:
Yet
nevertheless
he
the
said
Earl
,
falsly
,
willingly
,
and
traiterously
,
contrary
to
his
Alleagiance
,
and
contrary
to
the
trust
and
duty
of
an
Ambassador
,
did
continue
those
Treaties
upon
Generalities
,
without
effectual
pressing
the
said
King
of
Spain
unto
particular
Conclusions
,
according
to
his
Majesties
Directions
,
as
aforesaid
;
and
so
the
said
Earl
intended
to
have
continued
the
said
Treaties
upon
Generalities
,
and
without
reducing
them
to
Certainties
,
and
to
direct
Conclusions
:
To
the
high
dishonor
of
his
said
late
Majesty
,
and
to
the
extream
danger
and
detriment
of
his
Majesties
person
,
his
Crown
,
and
Dominions
,
Confederates
,
and
Allies
.
III.
That
the
said
Earl
of
Bristol
being
Ambassador
for
his
said
late
Majesty
as
aforesaid
,
in
the
years
aforesaid
,
to
the
intent
to
discourage
the
said
late
King
Iames
,
for
the
taking
up
of
Arms
,
entring
into
Hostility
with
the
said
King
of
Spain
,
and
for
resisting
him
and
his
Forces
,
from
attempting
the
Invasion
of
his
said
late
Majesties
Dominions
,
and
the
Dominions
of
his
said
late
Majesties
Confederates
,
Friends
,
and
Allies
;
the
said
King
of
Spain
having
long
thirsted
after
an
Universal
Monarchy
in
these
Western
parts
of
the
World
,
hath
many
times
both
by
words
and
Letters
to
the
said
late
King
and
his
Ministers
,
extolled
and
magnified
the
greatness
and
power
of
the
said
King
of
Spain
,
and
represented
unto
his
said
late
Majesty
,
the
supposed
dangers
which
would
ensue
unto
him
,
if
a
War
should
happen
between
them
;
and
affirmed
and
insinuated
unto
his
said
late
Majesty
,
That
if
such
a
War
should
ensue
,
his
said
late
Majesty
,
during
the
rest
of
his
life
,
must
expect
neither
to
Hunt
nor
Hawk
,
nor
eat
his
Meat
in
quiet
:
Whereby
the
said
Earl
of
Bristol
did
cunningly
and
traiterously
strive
to
retard
the
Resolutions
of
the
said
late
King
,
to
declare
himself
an
enemy
to
the
said
King
of
Spain
,
(
who
under
colour
of
Treaties
and
Alliances
,
had
so
much
abused
him
)
and
to
resist
his
Arms
and
Forces
,
to
the
loss
of
opportunity
of
time
,
which
cannot
be
recalled
or
regained
,
and
to
the
extream
danger
,
dishonor
,
and
detriment
of
this
Kingdom
.
IV.
The
said
Earl
of
Bristol
upon
his
dispatch
out
of
this
Realm
of
England
,
in
his
Ambassage
aforesaid
,
having
communication
with
divers
persons
in
London
,
within
this
Realm
of
England
,
before
his
going
into
Spain
,
in
and
about
his
Ambassage
concerning
the
said
Treaty
:
For
the
Negotiating
whereof
,
the
said
Earl
purposely
was
sent
;
and
he
the
said
Earl
being
then
told
,
That
there
was
little
probability
that
these
Treaties
would
or
could
have
any
good
success
,
he
the
said
Earl
acknowledged
as
much
;
and
yet
nevertheless
,
contrary
to
his
duty
and
alleagiance
,
and
to
the
faith
and
truth
of
an
Ambassador
,
he
the
said
Earl
said
and
affirmed
,
That
he
cared
not
what
the
success
thereof
would
be
;
for
he
would
take
care
to
have
his
Instructions
,
and
to
pursue
them
punctually
;
and
howsoever
the
business
went
,
he
would
make
his
Fortune
thereby
,
or
used
words
at
that
time
to
such
effect
;
whereby
it
plainly
appeareth
,
That
the
said
Earl
from
the
beginning
herein
,
intended
not
the
Service
or
Honor
of
his
late
Majesty
,
but
his
own
corrupt
and
sinister
ends
,
and
for
his
own
advancement
.
V.
That
from
the
beginning
of
his
Negotiation
,
and
throughout
the
whole
managing
thereof
,
by
the
said
Earl
of
Bristol
,
and
during
his
said
Ambassage
,
He
the
said
Earl
contrary
to
his
faith
,
and
duty
to
God
,
the
true
Religion
professed
by
the
Church
of
England
,
and
the
Peace
of
this
Church
and
State
,
did
intend
and
resolve
,
that
if
the
said
Marriage
so
treated
of
as
aforesaid
,
should
by
his
Ministry
be
effected
,
that
thereby
the
Romish
Religion
and
Professors
thereof
should
be
advanced
within
this
Realm
,
and
other
his
Majesties
Realms
and
Dominions
,
and
the
true
Religion
and
Professors
thereof
discouraged
and
discountenanced
:
And
to
that
end
and
purpose
,
the
said
Earl
during
the
time
aforesaid
,
by
Letters
unto
his
late
Majesty
,
and
otherwise
,
often
counselled
and
perswaded
his
said
late
Majesty
to
set
at
liberty
the
Jesuites
and
Priests
of
the
Romish
Religion
;
which
,
according
to
the
good
Religious
and
Politick
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
were
imprisoned
or
restrained
,
and
to
grant
and
to
allow
unto
the
Papists
and
Professors
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
free
Toleration
,
and
silencing
of
all
the
Laws
made
,
and
standing
in
force
against
them
.
VI.
That
by
the
false
Informations
and
Intelligence
of
the
said
Earl
of
Bristol
,
during
the
time
aforesaid
unto
his
said
late
Majesty
,
and
to
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
(
being
then
Prince
)
concerning
the
said
Treaties
;
and
by
the
Assurances
aforesaid
given
by
the
said
Earl
,
his
said
late
Majesty
,
and
the
Prince
his
now
Majesty
,
being
put
into
hopes
,
and
by
the
said
long
delay
used
,
without
producing
any
effect
,
their
Majesties
being
put
into
jealousies
and
just
suspition
,
that
there
was
no
such
sincerity
used
towards
them
as
they
expected
,
and
with
so
many
Answers
from
the
Earl
had
on
their
part
been
undertaken
,
the
said
Prince
our
now
gratious
Soveraign
,
was
inforced
out
of
his
love
to
his
Countrey
,
to
his
Allies
,
Friends
,
and
Confederates
,
and
to
the
peace
of
Christendom
,
who
all
suffered
by
those
intolerable
delays
,
in
his
own
person
,
to
undertake
his
long
and
dangerous
journey
into
Spain
,
that
thereby
he
might
either
speedily
conclude
those
Treaties
,
or
perfectly
discover
;
that
on
the
Emperors
and
King
of
Spains
part
,
there
was
no
true
and
real
intention
to
bring
the
same
to
conclusion
,
upon
any
fit
and
honorable
terms
and
conditions
,
and
did
absolutely
and
speedily
break
them
off
.
By
which
journey
,
the
person
of
the
said
Prince
being
then
Heir-Apparant
to
the
Crown
of
this
Realm
,
and
in
his
person
,
the
peace
and
safety
of
this
Kingdom
,
did
undergo
such
apparant
,
and
such
inevitable
danger
,
as
at
the
very
remembrance
thereof
,
the
hearts
of
all
good
Subjects
do
even
tremble
.
II.
Offences
done
and
committed
by
the
said
Earl
,
during
the
time
of
the
Princes
being
in
Spain
.
VII
.
THat
at
the
Princes
coming
into
Spain
,
during
the
time
aforesaid
,
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
cunningly
,
falsly
,
and
traiterously
moved
and
perswaded
the
Prince
,
being
then
in
the
power
of
a
foreign
King
of
the
Romish
Religion
,
to
change
his
Religion
,
which
was
done
in
this
manner
.
At
the
Princes
first
coming
to
the
said
Earl
,
he
asked
the
Prince
for
what
he
came
thither
,
the
Prince
at
first
not
conceiving
the
Earls
meaning
,
answered
,
You
know
as
well
as
I.
The
Earl
replied
,
Sir
,
Servants
can
never
serve
their
Master
industriously
,
although
they
may
do
it
faithfully
,
unless
they
know
their
meanings
fully
.
Give
me
leave
therefore
to
tell
you
what
they
say
in
the
Town
is
the
cause
of
your
coming
,
That
you
mean
to
change
your
Religion
,
and
to
declare
it
here
.
And
yet
cunningly
to
disguise
it
,
the
Earl
added
further
.
Sir
,
I
do
not
speak
this
,
that
I
will
perswade
you
to
do
it
;
or
that
I
will
promise
you
to
follow
your
example
,
though
you
will
do
it
;
but
as
your
faithful
Servant
,
if
you
will
trust
me
with
so
great
a
secret
,
I
will
endeavor
to
carry
it
the
discreetest
way
I
can
.
The
Prince
being
moved
at
this
unexpected
motion
again
,
said
unto
him
,
I
wonder
what
you
have
ever
found
in
me
,
that
you
should
conceive
I
would
be
so
base
and
unworthy
,
as
for
a
Wife
to
change
my
Religion
.
The
said
Earl
replying
,
desired
the
Prince
to
pardon
him
,
if
he
had
offended
him
,
it
was
but
out
of
his
desire
to
serve
him
.
Which
perswasions
of
the
said
Earl
was
the
more
dangerous
,
because
the
more
subtile
;
whereas
it
had
been
the
duty
of
a
faithful
Servant
to
God
,
and
his
Master
,
if
he
had
found
the
Prince
staggering
in
his
Religion
,
to
have
prevented
so
great
an
error
,
and
to
have
perswaded
against
it
,
so
to
have
avoided
the
dangerous
consequence
thereof
to
the
true
Religion
,
and
to
the
State
,
if
such
a
thing
should
have
hapned
.
VIII
.
That
afterwards
during
the
Princes
being
in
Spain
,
the
said
Earl
having
conference
with
the
said
Prince
about
the
Romish
Religion
,
he
endeavored
falsly
and
traiterously
to
perswade
the
Prince
to
change
his
Religion
,
and
to
become
a
Romish
Catholick
,
and
to
become
obedient
to
the
usurped
Authority
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
:
And
to
that
end
and
purpose
,
the
said
Earl
traiterously
used
these
words
unto
the
said
Prince
,
That
the
State
of
England
never
did
any
great
thing
,
but
when
they
were
under
the
obedience
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
and
that
it
was
impossible
they
could
do
any
thing
of
note
otherwise
.
IX
.
That
during
the
time
of
the
Princes
being
in
Spain
,
the
Prince
consulting
,
and
advising
with
the
said
Earl
,
and
others
,
about
a
new
offer
made
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
touching
the
Palatinates
Eldest
Son
to
marry
with
the
Emperors
Daughter
,
but
then
he
must
be
bred
up
in
the
Emperors
Courts
;
the
said
Earl
delivered
his
opinion
,
That
the
Proposition
was
reasonable
,
whereat
when
Sir
Walter
Aston
then
present
,
falling
into
some
passion
,
said
,
That
he
durst
not
for
his
head
consent
to
it
;
the
Earl
of
Bristol
replied
,
That
he
saw
no
such
great
inconvenience
in
it
,
for
that
he
might
be
bred
up
in
the
Emperors
Court
in
our
Religion
.
But
when
the
extream
danger
,
and
in
a
manner
the
impossibility
thereof
,
was
pressed
unto
the
said
Earl
,
he
said
again
,
That
without
some
great
Action
,
the
Peace
of
Christendom
would
never
be
had
;
which
was
so
dangerous
,
and
so
desperate
a
Counsel
,
that
one
so
near
the
Crown
of
England
should
be
poysoned
in
his
Religion
,
and
become
an
unfriend
to
our
State
,
that
the
consequences
thereof
,
both
for
the
present
and
future
times
,
were
infinitely
dangerous
;
and
yet
hereunto
did
his
disaffection
to
our
Religion
,
the
blindness
in
his
Judgment
misled
by
his
sinister
respects
,
and
the
too
much
regard
he
had
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
lead
him
.
III.
Offences
done
and
committed
by
the
said
Earl
after
the
Princes
coming
from
Spain
.
X.
THat
when
the
Prince
had
clearly
found
himself
and
his
Father
deluded
in
these
Treaties
,
and
hereupon
resolved
to
return
from
the
Court
of
Spain
;
yet
because
it
behoved
him
to
part
fairly
,
he
left
the
powers
of
the
Desponsories
with
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
to
be
delivered
upon
the
return
of
the
Dispensation
from
Rome
,
which
the
King
of
Spain
insisted
upon
;
and
without
which
,
as
he
pretended
,
he
would
not
conclude
the
Marriage
.
The
Prince
foreseeing
and
fearing
lest
after
the
Desponsories
,
the
Infanta
that
should
then
be
his
Wife
,
might
be
put
into
a
Monastery
,
wrote
a
Letter
back
to
the
said
Earl
from
Segovia
,
thereby
commanding
him
not
to
make
use
of
the
said
Powers
,
until
he
could
give
him
assurance
that
a
Monastery
should
not
rob
him
of
his
Wife
;
which
Letter
the
said
Earl
received
,
and
with
speed
returned
an
Answer
thereto
into
England
,
perswading
against
this
Direction
,
yet
promising
Obedience
thereunto
.
Shortly
after
which
,
the
Prince
sent
another
Letter
to
the
said
Earl
into
Spain
,
discharging
him
of
his
farther
command
.
But
his
late
Majesty
by
the
same
Messenger
sent
him
a
more
express
direction
,
not
to
dispatch
the
Desponsories
until
a
full
Conclusion
were
had
of
the
other
Treaty
of
the
Palatinate
,
with
this
of
the
Marriage
;
for
his
Majesty
said
,
That
he
would
not
have
one
Daughter
to
laugh
,
and
leave
the
other
Daughter
weeping
.
In
which
Dispatch
although
there
were
some
mistaking
,
yet
in
the
next
following
the
same
was
corrected
,
and
the
Earl
of
Bristol
tyed
to
the
same
Restriction
,
which
himself
confessed
in
one
of
his
Dispatches
afterwards
,
and
promised
to
obey
punctually
the
Kings
command
therein
;
yet
nevertheless
,
contrary
to
his
Duty
and
Alleagiance
,
in
another
Letter
sent
immediately
after
,
he
declared
,
That
he
had
set
a
day
for
the
Desponsories
,
without
any
Assurance
,
or
so
much
as
treating
of
those
things
which
were
commanded
to
him
as
Restrictions
;
and
that
so
short
a
day
,
that
if
extraordinary
diligence
with
good
success
in
the
Journey
had
not
concurred
,
the
Princes
hands
might
have
been
bound
up
;
and
yet
he
neither
sure
of
a
Wife
,
nor
any
assurance
given
of
the
Temporal
Articles
.
All
which
in
his
high
presumption
he
adventured
to
do
,
being
an
express
breach
of
his
Instructions
;
and
if
the
same
had
not
been
prevented
by
his
late
Majesties
vigilancy
,
it
might
have
turned
to
the
infinite
dishonor
and
prejudice
of
his
Majesty
.
XI
.
Lastly
,
That
he
hath
offended
in
a
high
and
contemptuous
manner
in
preferring
a
scandalous
Petition
to
this
honorable
house
,
to
the
dishonor
of
his
Majesty
of
blessed
memory
deceased
,
and
of
his
sacred
Majesty
that
now
is
,
which
are
no
way
sufferable
in
a
Subject
towards
his
Soveraign
;
and
in
one
Article
of
that
Petition
specially
,
wherein
he
gives
his
now
Majesty
the
Lye
,
in
denying
,
and
offering
to
falsifie
that
Relation
which
his
Majesty
affirmed
,
and
thereunto
added
many
things
of
his
own
remembrance
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
.
ROBERT
HEATH
.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
upon
the
Attorney
Generals
accusing
him
of
high
Treason
,
thus
exprest
himself
.
The
Earl
of
Bristols
expressions
at
the
time
of
his
Accusation
.
THat
he
had
exhibited
his
Petition
to
the
House
April
19
,
that
he
might
come
up
and
be
heard
in
his
Accusation
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
that
thereupon
he
being
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
is
now
charged
with
Treason
.
That
he
had
heretofore
in●ormed
the
late
King
of
the
Dukes
unfaithfull
service
,
and
thereupon
the
Duke
labored
that
he
might
be
clapt
up
in
the
Tower
presently
upon
his
return
out
of
Spain
:
That
he
importuned
the
late
King
,
that
he
might
be
heard
before
himself
,
and
his
Majesty
promised
it
;
I
pray
God
(
said
he
)
that
that
promise
did
him
no
hurt
,
for
he
died
shortly
after
:
And
for
the
Kings
promise
he
vouched
the
Lord
Chamberlain
for
a
witness
;
and
he
desired
the
Lords
to
take
notice
,
that
their
House
was
possessed
already
of
his
said
Petition
,
and
of
his
Accusation
of
the
said
Duke
:
And
therefore
desired
first
that
they
would
receive
his
charge
against
the
Duke
and
the
Lord
Conway
,
and
not
to
invalid
his
Testimony
against
them
by
the
Kings
Charge
against
him
;
and
that
he
might
not
be
impeached
,
till
his
Charge
of
so
high
a
nature
be
first
heard
.
So
he
tendred
to
the
House
the
Articles
against
the
Duke
,
which
the
Clerk
received
,
and
he
withdrew
,
and
his
Petition
exhibited
the
19
of
April
was
read
;
and
the
Lords
resolved
upon
the
Question
,
That
the
said
Earls
Charge
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
the
Lord
Conway
should
be
presently
read
.
The
Earl
being
shortly
after
called
in
again
to
the
Bar
of
the
Lords
House
,
concerning
his
Articles
against
the
Duke
,
made
this
speech
.
The
Earl
of
Bristols
speech
at
the
Bar
of
the
Lords
House
at
the
delivery
of
his
Articles
against
the
Duke
.
FIrst
,
he
craved
pardon
of
their
Lordships
for
his
earnest
Speeches
the
other
day
,
confessing
them
to
have
been
in
passion
,
saying
,
That
unexpected
accusation
of
Treason
would
warm
any
honest
heart
,
but
would
hereafter
amend
it
.
Then
he
rendred
their
Lordships
humble
thanks
,
for
their
manner
of
proceeding
against
him
;
and
desired
to
know
from
Mr
Attorney
,
whether
that
were
his
whole
Charge
or
not
,
Mr
Attorney
answered
,
That
he
had
Commandment
to
open
no
more
against
him
,
peradventure
upon
the
opening
of
the
Charge
some
particulars
might
arise
,
and
be
urged
,
but
no
new
matter
should
.
Then
the
Earl
desired
to
know
of
Mr
Attorney
,
who
was
the
Relator
to
his
Charge
,
and
that
he
might
understand
who
was
his
Accuser
:
Mr
Attorney
answered
,
That
the
King
himself
out
of
his
own
mouth
had
given
him
directions
for
his
own
Relation
against
him
,
and
corrected
many
things
that
were
added
:
Unto
which
the
Earl
answered
,
That
he
would
not
contest
with
the
King
,
neither
did
it
beseem
him
so
to
do
;
neither
esteemed
he
his
life
or
his
fortunes
so
much
,
as
to
save
them
by
contesting
with
his
Soveraign
;
and
therefore
would
make
no
reply
or
answer
,
were
it
not
that
his
Religion
and
Honor
were
joyntly
questioned
with
his
life
;
but
this
being
to
descend
to
his
Posterity
,
for
their
sakes
he
was
an
humble
Suitor
unto
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
not
take
indignation
at
his
own
just
defence
,
yet
would
he
be
ready
to
make
any
humble
submission
to
his
Majesty
;
and
heartily
desired
some
means
might
be
made
,
that
he
might
make
it
personally
to
himself
;
wherein
he
would
submit
himself
most
willingly
to
some
such
act
of
humiliation
and
submission
,
(
not
wronging
his
innocency
)
that
never
Subject
did
towards
his
Soveraign
:
And
also
,
That
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
set
himself
in
his
Throne
of
Justice
,
and
declare
out
of
his
Royal
justice
,
that
he
would
have
the
Duke
and
him
upon
equal
terms
,
and
that
neither
of
their
causes
should
be
advanced
before
others
.
These
were
his
humble
Petitions
which
he
besought
their
Lordships
to
present
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
to
take
into
their
considerations
of
how
dangerous
a
consequence
it
would
be
,
if
the
King
should
be
Accuser
,
Judge
,
Witness
,
and
should
have
the
Confiscation
.
As
touching
the
Charge
against
him
,
he
said
,
He
had
once
answered
it
all
,
except
that
of
his
Petition
;
and
he
doubted
not
but
to
clear
himself
before
their
Lordships
of
every
particular
of
it
;
he
said
,
he
expected
not
to
have
heard
of
this
again
,
having
once
answered
it
:
He
rather
expected
to
have
been
charged
with
some
practise
with
Spain
against
the
State
;
or
the
receipt
of
Ten
or
Twenty
thousand
pounds
,
for
the
perswading
and
procuring
of
the
delivery
up
of
some
Town
,
of
which
the
Crown
was
in
possession
,
as
might
be
the
Town
of
Flushing
,
the
Brill
,
or
the
like
;
or
for
being
the
means
of
lending
the
Kings
Ships
to
a
Forein
Nation
,
and
that
against
those
of
our
own
Religion
;
or
for
revealing
his
Majesties
highest
Secrets
,
which
none
above
two
or
three
dares
know
;
or
for
treating
the
greatest
affairs
,
as
it
were
by
his
own
Authority
,
without
formal
Instructions
in
the
points
;
or
for
having
taken
Rewards
,
or
been
corrupted
by
a
Foreign
Prince
;
or
to
have
broken
his
Instructions
in
any
Ecclesiastical
point
;
or
,
as
the
Law
calleth
it
,
to
have
committed
an
overt
Act
of
disloyalty
,
and
not
to
be
charged
after
seven
Ambassages
,
with
Discourses
and
Inferences
.
Then
he
desired
their
Lordships
that
he
might
have
a
Copy
of
his
Charge
in
writing
,
and
time
allowed
him
for
his
Answer
,
and
Counsel
assigned
him
to
plead
his
Cause
;
and
said
,
there
was
a
great
difference
between
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
him
;
for
the
Duke
was
accused
of
Treason
,
and
yet
at
large
,
and
in
the
Kings
favour
;
and
he
being
accused
but
of
that
which
he
had
long
since
answered
,
was
a
Prisoner
;
and
therefore
he
moved
that
they
might
be
put
in
equal
condition
.
And
as
touching
the
Lord
Conway
,
in
as
much
as
he
had
given
in
Articles
against
him
,
he
desired
his
Lordship
might
not
meddle
in
that
particular
business
,
nor
use
the
Kings
name
against
him
ex
officio
;
he
also
besought
their
Lordships
to
be
Suitors
to
his
Majesty
on
his
behalf
,
that
all
the
particular
dispatches
of
his
own
Ambassages
,
and
Sir
Walter
Ashtons
might
be
brought
thither
,
and
that
he
might
make
use
of
them
for
his
defence
,
as
his
Evidence
;
then
he
desired
their
Lordships
not
to
think
it
tedious
for
him
to
proceed
and
lay
open
his
Case
unto
them
;
which
being
granted
,
he
began
as
followeth
.
He
layes
open
his
Case
to
the
Parliament
.
HE
said
that
he
had
the
honor
to
serve
the
late
King
his
Master
of
happy
memory
,
for
the
space
of
twenty
years
,
and
a
long
time
as
a
Counsellor
,
and
in
seven
Forein
Ambassages
:
In
all
which
time
,
in
point
of
his
Negotiation
he
had
never
received
one
check
or
rebuke
,
until
the
return
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
out
of
Spain
,
and
therefore
from
thence
he
would
begin
his
present
Narration
.
The
very
day
that
his
Majesty
departed
from
Spain
,
he
was
pleased
to
tell
him
,
That
he
had
no
wayes
offended
him
,
but
did
him
the
honor
to
trust
him
with
the
custody
of
the
powers
for
his
Marriage
,
and
after
his
return
into
England
,
wrote
unto
him
some
Letters
,
which
did
in
no
kinde
express
any
distrust
or
displeasure
against
him
.
About
the
same
time
he
wrote
unto
his
Majesty
several
Letters
,
as
in
duty
he
was
bound
,
not
for
any
earthly
respect
whatsoever
,
to
conceal
from
him
the
true
state
of
his
Affairs
;
in
which
Letter
he
set
down
truly
and
honestly
,
That
he
conceived
that
the
distastes
grown
there
betwixt
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
Ministers
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
would
disorder
and
utterly
overthrow
all
his
affairs
,
if
his
wisdom
prevented
it
not
,
hinc
illae
lacrymae
:
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
got
a
sight
and
knowledge
of
the
Letters
,
and
fearing
lest
the
Earl
at
his
return
should
discover
unto
his
said
late
Majesty
his
practises
and
misdemeanors
in
Spain
,
he
resolved
,
That
his
access
to
the
King
was
no
wayes
to
be
admitted
,
and
therefore
labored
and
endeavored
that
he
might
be
committed
to
the
Tower
presently
upon
his
arrival
;
and
conceiving
That
the
Lord
Maquess
Hamilton
in
regard
of
his
Friendship
with
the
Earl
and
the
Alliance
which
was
then
intended
between
them
,
might
oppose
this
course
,
he
earnestly
pressed
him
therein
,
and
moved
him
to
deal
with
my
Lord
Chamberlain
to
the
same
purpose
,
vowing
,
That
there
was
no
hurt
intended
to
the
Earl
;
but
onely
,
that
he
feared
,
that
if
he
should
be
admitted
to
the
King
,
he
would
cross
and
disturb
the
Course
of
Affairs
;
but
they
were
so
honorable
,
that
neither
of
them
would
condescend
thereunto
,
and
so
that
intention
of
his
took
no
effect
;
and
therein
the
Earl
desired
my
Lord
Chamberlain
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
upon
his
Honor
to
deliver
his
knowledge
.
The
Lord
Chamberlain
attests
the
truth
of
what
the
Earl
had
said
.
This
Design
of
the
Duke
not
taking
,
he
fell
upon
other
things
,
indeed
to
have
frightened
the
Earl
out
of
his
Country
and
honor
,
and
thereupon
laid
some
great
and
sinister
aspersions
upon
him
in
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
thinking
thereby
to
have
terrified
him
that
he
should
not
return
,
saying
,
That
if
he
kept
not
himself
where
he
was
,
and
laid
hold
of
those
great
offers
which
he
heard
were
made
unto
him
in
Spain
,
it
would
be
worse
with
him
.
Then
the
Earl
of
Bristol
proceeded
and
said
,
That
the
knowledge
of
these
aspersions
cast
upon
him
in
the
Parliament
,
The
Earl
proceeds
.
came
first
unto
him
at
Burdeaux
in
France
,
where
he
was
coming
home
at
leisure
in
the
company
of
his
wife
and
family
,
having
formerly
sent
a
Post
of
purpose
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
to
know
if
his
speedy
return
would
be
any
way
useful
to
his
Majesties
service
:
Who
answered
him
,
That
he
might
very
well
return
at
leisure
with
his
family
.
And
in
the
mean
time
he
was
fallen
upon
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
Parliament
,
in
such
sort
as
your
Lordships
well
remember
;
of
whose
Declaration
he
said
he
would
boldly
affirm
unto
their
Lordships
,
that
there
was
scarce
any
one
thing
concerning
him
in
it
,
which
was
not
contrary
to
,
or
different
from
the
truth
.
From
Burdeaux
the
Earl
took
Post
,
making
haste
,
for
that
he
hoped
to
clear
his
Honor
in
Parliament
before
it
should
break
up
;
and
being
arrived
at
Calis
,
he
sent
over
to
have
one
of
the
Kings
Ships
,
for
which
there
was
publick
Order
given
;
but
although
both
wind
and
weather
were
as
fair
as
could
be
,
and
the
Kings
Ships
lay
at
Boloign
,
having
carried
over
Count
Mansfield
,
and
might
every
day
within
three
hours
have
been
with
him
,
yet
the
Ship
came
not
in
eight
days
expectance
;
so
that
the
Earl
fearing
the
Parliament
would
be
dissolved
,
was
enforced
to
pass
the
Sea
in
a
Boat
with
six
Oars
,
as
he
did
,
having
with
him
Thirty
or
Forty
thousand
pounds
of
the
Kings
Jewels
.
Upon
his
landing
at
Dover
,
hoping
that
if
his
Arrest
should
have
been
deferred
until
his
coming
to
London
,
he
might
have
gotten
directly
to
the
Kings
presence
,
which
the
Duke
resolved
was
by
no
means
to
be
admitted
;
The
Earl
was
there
by
a
Letter
of
the
Lord
Conway's
delivered
unto
him
by
a
Servant
of
his
,
in
his
Majesties
name
,
commanded
to
retire
himself
to
his
House
,
and
not
to
come
to
the
Court
or
the
Kings
presence
,
until
he
should
have
answered
to
certain
Questions
which
his
Majesty
would
appoint
some
of
the
Lords
of
the
Council
to
ask
him
.
Hereupon
he
sent
presently
to
his
Majesty
,
who
sent
him
word
,
That
his
restraint
was
neither
for
any
ill
meaning
unto
him
,
nor
that
it
should
last
long
,
but
was
intended
for
his
good
,
to
keep
the
Parliament
from
falling
violently
upon
him
.
And
the
same
reason
the
Duke
alleadged
to
some
of
his
Friends
;
and
all
those
his
troubles
which
have
followed
upon
his
first
restraint
,
have
been
procured
by
the
Dukes
Art
under
colour
of
Favor
.
But
the
Earl
having
received
his
Message
from
the
King
,
became
a
most
humble
Suitor
unto
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
expose
him
to
the
Parliament
;
for
that
if
he
had
not
served
him
honestly
in
all
things
,
he
deserved
no
favor
,
but
to
be
proceeded
against
with
all
severity
.
And
in
this
particular
he
pressed
the
King
as
far
as
could
stand
with
duty
and
good
manners
;
but
received
answer
from
his
Majesty
,
That
there
should
but
few
more
days
pass
before
he
would
put
an
end
to
his
affairs
:
And
about
this
time
the
Parliament
was
dissolved
.
He
still
continued
his
sollicitation
to
be
admitted
to
the
Kings
presence
;
Who
sent
him
word
,
and
confirmed
it
by
oath
,
That
as
soon
as
he
should
have
answered
the
Questions
which
the
Commissioners
were
to
propound
to
him
,
he
would
both
see
him
,
and
hear
him
,
and
wondred
that
he
should
so
much
doubt
thereof
.
He
then
sollicited
with
all
earnestness
to
have
the
Questions
sent
unto
him
,
which
was
promised
should
be
within
few
days
.
In
the
interim
his
Majesty
being
desirous
that
the
business
should
have
been
accommodated
,
sent
secretly
to
him
by
a
Gentleman
(
who
is
ready
to
depose
it
)
this
Message
;
That
he
should
write
a
fair
Letter
to
the
Duke
,
and
leave
the
rest
to
Him
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
sent
a
Gentleman
(
one
Mr.
Clark
)
with
fair
Propositions
,
offering
to
procure
him
whatsoever
he
could
reasonably
pretend
;
only
he
must
not
be
admitted
to
the
Kings
presence
for
some
time
;
and
that
the
Duke
would
have
the
disposing
of
his
Vice-chamberlains
Place
,
having
been
therein
formerly
engaged
.
The
Earl
told
the
Gentleman
,
That
to
condescend
to
any
such
Course
,
were
jointly
to
confess
himself
faulty
in
some
kind
,
which
he
would
not
do
for
any
respect
in
the
world
;
and
let
him
know
the
great
wrong
that
the
Duke
had
already
done
him
,
and
therefore
it
would
be
more
honorable
for
him
to
procure
him
some
reparation
,
then
to
press
him
further
.
Moreover
,
not
by
way
of
message
,
but
by
way
of
information
of
the
said
Mr.
Clark
,
he
let
him
know
,
how
fit
it
were
for
the
Duke
not
to
press
these
things
,
who
could
not
but
be
conscious
of
his
own
Faults
,
and
knew
his
Innocencie
;
and
withall
shewed
him
a
Paper
that
he
had
made
ready
for
the
King
,
containing
the
Particulars
wherein
the
Duke
had
disparaged
him
.
Mr.
Clark
making
the
Duke
acquainted
herewith
,
the
Duke
wrote
a
Letter
the
next
day
to
the
Earl
,
bearing
date
7
Iulii
,
telling
him
,
That
he
had
willingly
intended
the
accommodation
of
his
affairs
;
but
by
what
he
had
now
said
to
Mr.
Clark
,
he
was
disobliged
,
unless
he
should
be
pleased
to
relent
it
.
Whereupon
the
Earl
answered
with
that
directness
he
thought
befitting
him
in
point
of
Honor.
The
Course
of
Mediation
was
interrupted
,
and
the
Duke
so
far
incensed
,
that
he
swore
he
would
have
him
questioned
for
his
life
.
In
the
interim
,
(
which
the
Earl
desired
might
be
known
to
the
Lords
)
His
late
Majesty
was
so
far
from
thinking
him
a
Delinquent
,
or
any
way
dishonest
,
that
he
was
often
heard
to
say
,
and
swear
,
That
he
held
him
an
honest
man
,
and
that
he
would
answer
for
him
,
that
he
had
neither
committed
Felony
nor
Treason
.
And
this
divers
are
ready
to
depose
.
The
which
he
well
confirmed
,
for
that
he
gave
general
leave
to
all
Gentlemen
of
the
Court
,
Privy-Counsellors
,
and
to
his
Secretary
of
State
to
have
free
access
unto
him
;
yea
even
so
far
as
to
admit
of
Visits
and
Entercourses
with
Spanish
Ambassadors
,
and
the
Padre
Maestre
,
as
is
best
known
to
my
Lord
Conway
,
by
whose
Letter
he
received
his
Majesties
leave
in
that
particular
.
Then
he
resumed
the
state
of
his
business
where
he
left
it
,
which
was
in
the
hands
of
the
Commissioners
,
and
they
were
to
frame
Interrogatories
for
him
;
the
which
although
he
had
promised
should
be
sent
him
within
a
few
days
,
yet
such
art
was
used
,
that
six
or
seven
weeks
were
spent
in
the
framing
of
them
,
to
the
end
that
his
Majesties
Progress
beginning
,
there
might
be
no
means
for
the
further
clearing
of
the
business
:
And
so
supposing
that
for
the
answering
of
the
Twenty
Interrogatories
of
so
high
a
nature
,
the
Earl
would
take
some
time
,
they
caused
the
said
Interrogatories
to
be
delivered
unto
him
within
a
few
days
before
the
beginning
of
the
Progress
;
but
he
used
so
much
diligence
,
that
he
made
ready
to
answer
in
persona
,
though
it
were
in
the
nature
of
a
Delinquent
.
Unto
which
his
Majesty
answered
most
graciously
,
That
out
of
his
favor
,
and
for
that
he
would
not
do
him
wrong
,
he
would
not
admit
of
it
,
but
that
he
should
send
his
Answer
,
and
he
would
instantly
put
an
end
to
his
businesses
;
as
will
appear
by
Letters
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
was
put
into
a
great
strait
how
to
keep
him
any
longer
from
his
Majesty
,
but
desired
that
only
a
few
Questions
more
might
be
asked
of
him
;
which
the
King
upon
great
urging
and
instance
condescended
unto
,
so
that
the
Questions
might
be
presently
sent
him
:
But
herein
were
such
Artifices
used
,
that
the
bringing
of
any
was
delayed
until
the
King
had
begun
his
Progress
;
and
then
within
a
day
or
two
the
Lord
Conway
sent
him
word
,
That
he
had
Order
indeed
for
the
sending
of
him
some
more
Questions
,
but
out
of
his
affection
to
him
he
forbore
the
sending
of
them
,
unless
he
should
press
for
them
.
Whereupon
the
Earl
instantly
wrote
unto
him
,
that
they
might
be
sent
unto
him
.
My
Lord
Conway
made
him
answer
by
his
Letter
,
That
he
wished
rather
the
course
of
Mediation
might
be
pursued
,
for
that
would
but
further
exasperate
;
but
if
he
would
needs
have
the
Questions
,
they
should
be
sent
to
him
.
Whereupon
he
sent
to
sollicit
his
Lordship
for
them
with
all
earnestness
,
insomuch
as
to
petition
his
late
Majesty
twice
that
the
said
Questions
might
be
sent
:
But
when
the
turn
was
served
of
keeping
him
from
the
Kings
presence
,
the
said
Questions
were
never
more
heard
of
until
this
day
.
So
likewise
the
Earl
having
sent
his
Answer
to
all
the
Commissioners
,
who
most
of
them
made
not
nice
to
declare
that
they
were
fully
satisfied
,
and
when
it
was
perceived
that
the
Commissioners
would
certainly
clear
him
,
and
that
he
thereby
should
be
restored
unto
his
Majesties
favor
,
they
were
never
more
permitted
to
meet
:
A
proceeding
which
,
as
he
conceived
,
their
Lordships
would
think
hardly
to
be
parallel'd
,
that
a
Commission
should
be
appointed
to
condemn
,
if
there
had
been
cause
,
but
not
to
clear
.
After
the
Progress
was
ended
,
he
began
again
to
sollicit
his
Majesty
,
and
wrote
particularly
unto
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
was
pleased
to
send
four
or
five
Propositions
,
which
he
desired
he
should
acknowledge
;
the
which
Propositions
contained
nothing
but
what
had
been
already
propounded
and
satisfied
in
the
former
Interrogatories
;
And
if
he
would
make
his
acknowledgment
,
he
then
promised
to
imploy
his
force
and
power
with
the
King
and
Prince
,
that
he
should
be
admitted
to
kiss
their
hands
and
be
received
into
their
gracious
favor
;
but
otherwise
in
a
menacing
sort
,
That
he
should
lay
his
hands
upon
his
breast
,
and
so
that
would
be
the
best
for
him
.
And
in
the
preface
of
the
said
Propositions
he
writeth
in
these
words
which
follow
:
It
is
an
assertion
not
granted
,
that
the
Earl
of
Bristol
by
his
Answer
had
satisfied
either
the
King
,
the
Prince
,
or
me
of
his
Innocencie
.
A
presumptuous
commination
for
any
Subject
.
But
these
Propositions
were
so
unjust
,
that
he
wrote
unto
the
Duke
,
that
in
stead
of
an
Acknowledgment
he
had
sent
him
an
Answer
unto
them
;
unto
which
if
either
himself
or
any
man
living
was
able
to
reply
,
he
would
submit
himself
to
any
thing
that
should
be
demanded
.
But
this
no
way
satisfied
the
Duke
,
although
it
did
his
late
Majesty
,
who
in
the
Dukes
presence
said
,
I
were
to
be
accounted
a
Tyrant
,
to
enjoin
an
Innocent
man
to
confess
faults
of
which
he
was
not
guilty
.
And
thereupon
sent
him
word
,
That
he
should
make
his
Answer
,
but
acknowledge
nothing
he
was
not
faulty
in
.
And
although
he
received
this
Message
from
the
Kings
own
mouth
,
as
will
be
deposed
,
yet
the
Duke
at
the
same
time
wrote
unto
him
,
That
the
conclusion
of
all
that
had
been
treated
with
his
Majesty
,
was
,
That
he
should
make
the
Acknowledgment
in
such
manner
as
was
set
down
in
this
paper
.
And
at
this
time
likewise
it
was
that
his
Majesty
sent
him
word
,
That
he
would
hear
him
concerning
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
as
well
as
he
had
heard
the
Duke
concerning
him
.
And
this
was
not
long
before
his
Majesties
sickness
:
And
in
the
interim
,
as
he
had
heard
by
several
ways
,
the
King
suffered
much
,
and
was
infinitely
pressed
by
the
Duke
concerning
the
said
Earl
and
his
affairs
;
and
this
he
said
was
the
suffering
he
had
spoken
of
to
their
Lordships
the
other
day
.
The
Earl
craved
leave
of
their
Lordships
to
specifie
some
other
particulars
,
whereby
it
should
appear
that
his
Majesty
was
in
no
kind
ill
opinioned
of
him
till
his
dying
day
,
viz.
That
several
persons
will
depose
,
that
they
have
heard
his
Majesty
say
,
that
he
esteemed
him
an
honest
man
;
And
that
he
was
pleased
to
accept
of
Toyes
by
way
of
Present
from
him
graciously
and
in
good
part
;
and
at
last
was
likewise
pleased
to
give
him
leave
to
come
to
London
and
to
follow
his
own
affairs
,
and
that
his
pleasure
was
signified
unto
him
by
the
Duke
his
own
Letter
.
Whereupon
he
determined
to
come
to
London
,
intimated
to
the
Duke
his
intention
of
going
to
his
Lodging
in
Whitehall
;
but
the
Duke
was
therewith
incensed
again
,
and
said
he
mistook
the
Kings
meaning
,
which
was
,
that
he
might
privately
follow
his
own
business
.
And
this
he
said
was
the
true
State
and
Condition
,
when
it
pleased
God
to
take
unto
his
mercy
his
late
most
gracious
Majesty
.
Upon
his
Majesties
coming
to
the
Crown
,
he
said
he
wrote
a
most
humble
Letter
unto
his
Majesty
,
imploring
his
grace
and
goodness
,
and
desiring
the
Dukes
mediation
:
But
he
was
pleased
to
answer
by
his
Letter
of
7
Maii
1625.
That
the
resolution
was
to
proceed
against
him
,
without
a
plain
and
direct
Confession
of
the
Point
which
he
had
formerly
required
him
to
acknowledge
;
and
in
a
Courtly
manner
of
menace
telleth
him
,
That
he
would
take
the
freedom
to
advise
him
to
bethink
himself
in
time
what
will
be
most
for
his
good
.
But
in
the
interim
his
Majesty
was
graciously
pleased
that
his
Writ
of
Parliament
should
be
sent
him
;
and
thereupon
he
wrote
unto
the
Duke
of
the
receipt
of
the
said
Writ
,
but
that
he
should
do
nothing
but
what
he
should
understand
to
be
most
agreeable
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
.
Whereunto
the
Duke
answered
in
his
Letters
of
May
in
this
manner
:
I
have
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
your
requests
towards
him
touching
your
Summons
to
the
Parliament
,
which
he
taketh
very
well
,
and
would
have
you
rather
make
excuse
for
your
absence
notwithstanding
your
Writ
,
then
to
come
your self
in
person
.
Whereupon
he
sent
humbly
to
desire
a
Letter
of
leave
under
his
Majesties
hand
for
his
Warrant
;
but
in
stead
thereof
he
received
from
the
L.
Conway
an
absolute
Prohibition
,
and
to
restrain
and
confine
him
in
such
sort
as
he
hath
been
in
the
late
Kings
time
:
And
although
he
was
indeed
absolutely
set
free
,
he
could
never
get
cleared
by
the
Lord
Conway
,
though
he
sent
him
all
the
Papers
to
examine
;
and
when
he
could
make
no
further
reply
,
he
said
he
conceived
he
was
under
restraint
,
and
that
his
liberty
expired
with
the
late
Kings
death
;
when
indeed
Restraint
may
expire
,
but
Liberty
is
natural
.
After
this
he
continued
for
the
space
of
three
quarters
of
a
year
in
the
Country
without
moving
,
in
which
time
he
was
removed
from
those
Places
and
Offices
he
held
during
his
late
Majesties
life
;
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
Estate
being
laid
out
in
their
Majesties
service
by
their
particular
appointment
,
he
could
never
be
admitted
so
much
as
to
the
clearing
of
Accompts
.
Yet
hereof
he
never
made
the
least
complaint
:
But
against
the
time
of
his
Majesties
Coronation
,
he
thought
it
fit
to
lay
hold
of
that
occasion
,
when
Princes
do
Acts
of
grace
and
favor
,
to
be
a
most
humble
Suitor
to
his
Majesty
for
his
grace
and
goodness
;
and
addressed
his
Letters
unto
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
from
whom
he
received
a
Letter
all
written
in
his
own
hand
,
and
therein
a
Letter
inclosed
from
his
Majesty
,
so
different
from
some
gracious
Message
which
he
had
received
from
his
Majesty
since
the
said
Earl
returned
into
England
,
upon
the
occasion
of
a
great
sickness
;
and
likewise
from
his
speeches
several
times
delivered
to
his
Wife
,
to
wit
,
That
he
had
never
offended
him
,
and
that
for
his
faults
,
he
no
ways
held
them
criminal
,
but
to
be
expiated
by
any
easie
acknowledgment
:
That
he
confessed
he
knew
not
what
judgment
to
make
of
the
said
Letter
,
neither
hath
presumed
hitherto
to
make
any
Answer
thereto
;
although
by
reducing
the
occasions
of
speeches
,
and
circumstances
to
his
Majesties
memory
,
he
no
ways
doubteth
but
he
shall
be
able
to
give
unto
his
Majesty
such
satisfaction
to
every
particular
,
as
his
Majesty
would
not
remain
with
the
least
scruple
in
any
one
point
.
After
this
he
said
,
that
his
Writ
of
Parliament
was
detained
;
whereupon
he
addressed
himself
to
the
Lord
Keeper
,
that
he
would
be
a
Suitor
to
his
Majesty
for
him
in
that
behalf
:
which
diligences
not
taking
effect
,
by
Petition
he
became
a
Suitor
to
their
Lordships
for
their
Honorable
mediation
to
his
Majesty
,
and
thereupon
his
Writ
of
Parliament
was
awarded
:
But
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
upon
that
took
occasion
,
as
he
had
published
Copies
of
the
said
Letter
over
all
the
Kingdom
,
to
read
it
likewise
in
that
Honorable
House
,
as
was
best
known
unto
their
Lordships
,
and
the
Writ
was
accompanied
with
a
Prohibition
from
the
Lo●d
Keeper
;
whereupon
he
addressed
himself
for
Justice
to
that
Honorable
House
,
(
being
possessed
of
his
Cause
by
his
Petition
)
for
both
redress
of
his
own
wrongs
,
and
likewise
of
Complaints
against
the
Duke
for
many
Crimes
:
And
that
Honorable
House
being
possessed
of
his
Cause
by
his
Petition
,
there
is
preferred
against
him
a
succeeding
Complaint
amounting
as
high
as
Treason
(
as
it
is
pretended
)
although
he
for
divers
years
hath
not
been
questioned
;
yet
since
his
Complaint
against
the
Duke
,
he
hath
been
fetcht
up
like
a
Prisoner
,
and
brought
into
that
House
as
a
Delinquent
;
And
the
Duke
,
of
whom
he
hath
complained
for
his
great
Crimes
,
is
admitted
still
to
sit
in
the
House
as
one
of
his
Judges
.
The
which
with
all
that
he
hath
formerly
said
,
together
with
his
Life
,
Fortunes
and
Honor
,
he
did
with
all
willingness
,
humility
and
duty
,
submit
to
the
Justice
and
Honor
of
that
House
.
Then
the
Lords
asked
him
,
When
he
would
bring
in
his
Answer
?
He
promised
to
answer
as
soon
as
might
be
,
but
knew
not
how
far
he
should
have
occasion
to
use
his
antient
Dispatches
.
The
Lord
Keeper
told
him
,
that
Mr.
Attorney
might
help
him
by
letting
him
know
it
:
The
Attorney
said
,
that
his
Charge
should
in
nothing
look
further
back
then
to
the
year
1621.
Which
he
desired
might
be
recorded
.
Whereupon
the
Earl
thanking
their
Lordships
for
their
patience
,
he
was
carried
away
by
Mr.
Maxwell
the
Gentleman-Usher
,
in
whose
house
and
custody
he
remained
.
Then
were
read
the
Earls
Articles
against
the
Duke
and
the
Lord
Conway
,
viz.
Articles
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
whereby
he
chargeth
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
bearing
Date
the
First
day
of
May
,
1626.
The
Earl
of
Bristols
Articles
against
the
Duke
.
I.
THat
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
did
secretly
combine
with
the
Conde
of
Gondomar
Ambassador
for
the
King
of
Spain
,
before
his
the
said
Ambassadors
last
return
into
Spain
,
in
the
Summer
An.
1622.
To
carry
his
Majesty
(
then
Prince
)
into
Spain
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
informed
and
instructed
in
the
Roman
Religion
,
and
thereby
have
perverted
the
Prince
,
and
subverted
the
true
Religion
established
in
England
:
From
which
misery
this
Kingdom
(
next
under
Gods
mercy
)
hath
by
the
wise
,
religious
,
and
constant
carriage
of
his
Majesty
been
almost
miraculously
delivered
,
considering
the
many
bold
and
subtile
attempts
of
the
said
Duke
in
that
kind
.
II.
That
Mr.
Porter
was
made
acquainted
therewith
and
sent
into
Spain
;
and
such
Messages
at
his
return
framed
,
as
might
serve
for
a
ground
to
set
on
foot
this
Conspiracie
;
The
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
thereby
the
King
and
Prince
highly
abused
,
and
their
Consents
thereby
first
gotten
to
the
said
Journey
,
that
is
to
say
,
after
the
return
of
the
said
Mr.
Porter
,
which
was
about
the
end
of
December
,
or
the
beginning
of
Ianuary
1622.
whereas
the
said
Duke
had
plotted
it
many
moneths
before
.
III.
That
the
said
Duke
,
at
his
arrival
in
Spain
,
nourished
the
Spanish
Ministers
not
only
in
the
belief
of
his
own
being
Popishly
affected
,
but
did
(
both
by
absenting
himself
from
all
Exercises
of
Religion
constantly
used
in
the
Earl
of
Bristols
house
,
and
frequented
by
all
other
Protestant
English
,
and
by
conforming
himself
to
please
the
Spaniards
in
divers
Rites
of
their
Religion
,
even
so
far
as
to
kneel
and
adore
their
Sacrament
)
from
time
to
time
give
the
Spaniards
hope
of
the
Prince
his
Conversion
:
The
which
Conversion
he
endeavored
to
procure
by
all
means
possible
;
and
thereby
caused
the
Spanish
Ministers
to
propound
far
worse
Conditions
for
Religion
,
then
had
been
formerly
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
setled
and
signed
under
their
Majesties
hands
,
with
a
Clause
in
the
King
of
Spain's
Answer
of
Decemb.
12.
1622.
That
they
held
the
Articles
agreed
upon
sufficient
,
and
such
as
ought
to
induce
the
Pope
to
the
granting
of
the
Dispensation
.
IV.
That
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
having
several
times
in
the
presence
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
moved
and
pressed
his
late
Majesty
,
at
the
instance
of
the
Conde
of
Gondomar
,
to
write
a
Letter
unto
the
Pope
,
and
to
that
purpose
having
once
brought
a
Letter
ready
drawn
,
wherewith
the
Earl
of
Bristol
by
his
Majesty
being
made
acquainted
,
did
so
strongly
oppose
the
writing
of
any
such
Letter
,
that
during
the
abode
of
the
said
Earl
of
Bristol
in
England
the
said
Duke
could
not
obtain
it
;
yet
not
long
after
the
Earl
was
gone
,
he
procured
such
a
Letter
to
be
written
from
his
late
Majesty
unto
the
Pope
,
and
to
have
him
stiled
[
Sanctissime
Pater
.
]
V.
That
the
Pope
being
informed
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
inclination
and
intention
in
point
of
Religion
,
sent
unto
the
said
Duke
a
particular
Bull
in
parchment
,
for
to
perswade
and
encourage
him
in
the
perversion
of
his
Majesty
then
Prince
.
VI.
That
the
said
Dukes
behaviour
in
Spain
was
such
,
that
he
thereby
so
incensed
the
King
of
Spain
and
his
Ministers
,
as
they
would
admit
of
no
reconciliation
,
nor
further
dealing
with
him
.
Whereupon
the
said
Duke
seeing
that
the
Match
would
be
now
to
his
disadvantage
,
he
endeavored
to
break
it
,
not
for
any
service
to
the
Kingdom
,
nor
dislike
of
the
Match
in
it self
,
nor
for
that
he
found
(
as
since
he
hath
pretended
)
that
the
Spaniards
did
not
really
intend
the
said
Match
,
but
out
of
his
particular
ends
and
his
indignation
.
VII
.
That
after
he
intended
to
cross
the
Marriage
,
he
put
in
practice
divers
undue
courses
;
as
namely
,
making
use
of
the
Letters
of
his
Majesty
(
then
Prince
)
to
his
own
ends
,
and
not
to
what
they
were
intended
;
as
likewise
concealing
divers
things
of
high
importance
from
his
late
Majesty
,
and
thereby
overthrew
his
Majesties
purposes
,
and
advanced
his
own
ends
.
VIII
.
That
the
said
Duke
,
as
he
had
with
his
skill
and
artifices
formerly
abused
their
Majesties
,
so
to
the
same
end
he
afterwards
abused
both
Houses
of
Parliament
by
his
sinister
Relation
of
the
carriage
of
Affairs
,
as
shall
be
made
appear
almost
in
every
particular
that
he
spake
unto
the
said
Houses
.
IX
.
As
for
scandal
given
by
his
personal
behaviour
,
as
also
the
imploying
of
his
power
with
the
King
of
Spain
for
the
procuring
of
Favors
and
Offices
,
which
he
bestowed
upon
base
and
unworthy
persons
for
the
recompence
and
hire
of
his
Lust
;
These
things
,
as
neither
fit
for
the
Earl
of
Bristol
to
speak
,
nor
indeed
for
the
House
to
hear
,
he
leaveth
to
your
Lordships
wisdom
how
far
you
will
be
pleased
to
have
them
examined
;
It
having
been
indeed
a
great
infamy
and
dishonor
to
this
Nation
,
that
a
Person
of
the
Dukes
great
quality
and
imployments
,
a
Privy-Counsellor
,
an
Ambassador
,
eminent
in
his
Masters
favor
,
and
solely
trusted
with
the
Person
of
the
Prince
,
should
leave
behind
him
in
a
Forein
Court
so
much
scandal
,
as
he
did
by
his
ill
behaviour
.
X.
That
the
Duke
hath
been
in
great
part
the
Cause
of
the
ruine
and
misfortune
of
the
Prince
Palatine
and
his
Estates
,
in
as
much
as
those
Affairs
had
relation
unto
this
Kingdom
.
XI
.
That
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
hath
in
his
Relations
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
wronged
the
Earl
of
Bristol
in
point
of
his
Honor
by
many
sinister
aspersions
which
he
hath
laid
upon
him
,
and
in
point
of
his
Liberty
by
many
undue
Courses
through
his
power
and
practices
.
XII
.
That
the
Earl
of
Bristol
did
reveal
unto
his
late
Majesty
both
by
word
and
letter
,
in
what
sort
the
said
Duke
had
disserved
him
and
abused
his
trust
:
And
that
the
King
by
several
ways
sent
him
word
,
That
he
should
rest
assured
he
would
hear
the
said
Earl
,
but
that
he
should
leave
it
to
him
to
take
his
own
time
.
And
thereupon
,
few
days
before
his
sickness
,
he
sent
the
Earl
word
,
that
he
would
hear
him
against
the
said
Duke
,
as
well
as
he
had
heard
the
said
Duke
against
him
.
Which
the
Duke
himself
heard
▪
And
not
long
after
his
blessed
Majesty
sickned
and
died
,
having
been
in
the
interim
much
vexed
and
pressed
by
the
said
Duke
.
Articles
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
against
the
Lord
Conway
,
bearing
Date
1
Maii
1626.
The
Earl
of
Bristols
Articles
against
the
Lord
Conway
.
I.
THat
the
Lord
Conway
is
so
great
a
Servant
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
,
that
he
hath
not
stuck
to
send
the
Earl
of
Bristol
plain
word
,
That
if
businesses
could
not
be
accommodated
betwixt
him
and
the
Duke
,
he
must
then
adhere
and
declare
himself
for
the
said
Duke
;
and
therefore
unfit
to
be
a
Judge
in
any
thing
that
concerneth
the
Duke
or
the
Earl
.
II.
That
the
said
Lord
Conway
professeth
himself
to
be
a
Secretary
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
creation
,
and
so
acknowledgeth
it
under
his
own
hand
:
And
although
that
he
be
the
Kings
Secretary
of
State
,
and
a
Privy-Counsellor
,
he
usually
beginneth
his
Letters
to
the
Duke
,
[
Most
gracious
Patron
.
]
III.
That
as
a
Creature
of
the
said
Dukes
,
the
said
Lord
Conway
hath
been
made
the
Instrument
of
keeping
the
Earl
of
Bristol
from
the
Kings
presence
,
and
of
imprisoning
of
him
by
Warrants
only
under
his
own
hand
;
for
which
he
cannot
(
as
the
Earl
conceiveth
)
produce
any
sufficient
Warrant
.
IV.
That
by
the
space
of
Twelve
moneths
last
past
,
the
said
Lord
Conway
hath
been
the
Cause
of
the
Earls
restraint
,
only
by
misinforming
his
Majesty
,
and
procuring
a
Letter
of
restraint
upon
undue
grounds
:
And
when
it
was
made
apparent
unto
him
,
that
the
said
Earl
was
restored
to
his
liberty
freely
to
follow
his
own
affairs
by
his
late
Majesty
of
blessed
memory
,
he
replied
,
That
that
liberty
given
him
by
his
Majesty
expired
with
the
Kings
death
.
V.
That
the
Earl
of
Bristols
Mother
lying
sick
upon
her
death-bed
,
desired
for
her
comfort
to
see
her
Son
,
and
to
give
him
her
last
blessing
:
Whereupon
the
Earl
wrote
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
to
desire
him
to
move
the
King
for
his
leave
;
which
he
putting
off
from
day
to
day
,
told
the
person
imployed
,
That
by
reason
of
the
Dukes
sickness
,
he
could
not
find
opportunity
to
get
the
Dukes
leave
to
move
the
King
;
And
having
spoken
with
the
Duke
,
he
made
a
Negative
answer
in
the
Kings
name
.
Wherewith
the
Earl
acquainting
the
King
by
some
of
his
Bedchamber
,
his
Majesty
was
in
a
very
great
anger
,
swearing
the
Secretary
had
never
moved
him
,
and
that
to
deny
the
said
Earl
leave
,
was
a
barbarous
part
;
and
thereupon
sent
him
presently
free
leave
;
which
the
Secretary
hearing
of
,
sent
likewise
afterwards
a
Letter
of
leave
,
but
with
divers
clauses
and
limitations
differing
from
the
leave
sent
him
from
the
Kings
own
mouth
.
VI.
That
having
the
businesses
of
the
Earl
of
Bristols
in
his
hands
,
and
the
Earl
being
commanded
by
the
King
to
address
himself
in
his
occasions
unto
his
Lordship
,
He
would
never
deliver
any
Message
from
the
said
Earl
,
without
acquainting
the
said
Duke
and
receiving
his
directions
,
and
in
a
noble
manner
of
freeness
stuck
not
to
send
him
word
.
VII
.
That
the
Earl
of
Bristol
having
received
from
the
Lord
Conway
Twenty
Interrogatories
in
his
late
Majesties
name
,
drawn
up
by
a
Commission
of
the
Lords
appointed
to
search
into
the
Proceedings
and
Imploiments
of
the
said
Earl
,
in
which
search
there
was
more
then
two
moneths
spent
,
divers
of
the
said
Interrogatories
involving
Felony
and
Teason
;
And
his
Majesty
having
been
pleased
to
assure
the
said
Earl
both
by
Message
and
Letters
,
that
upon
satisfaction
given
to
himself
,
and
the
Commissioners
by
his
Answers
,
he
would
presently
put
an
end
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol's
Businesse
:
The
Earl
of
Bristol
having
so
fully
answered
as
would
admit
of
no
reply
;
and
that
many
of
the
Commissioners
declared
themseves
to
be
fully
satisfied
:
The
said
Lord
Conway
(
being
the
Secretary
in
the
Commission
,
to
whom
it
properly
belonged
to
call
the
Lords
to
assemble
)
perceiving
the
Earl
of
Bristol
was
like
to
be
cleared
,
never
moved
for
any
further
meeting
,
neither
have
they
ever
been
permitted
to
meet
until
this
day
,
whereby
the
troubles
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
have
been
kept
on
foot
till
this
present
,
and
the
said
Earls
Imprisonment
hath
been
enlarged
Twenty
moneths
;
And
by
the
Artifices
of
the
said
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
the
said
Lord
Conway
(
as
shall
be
made
appear
)
the
said
Earl
hath
been
insensibly
involved
and
stauked
into
the
troubles
he
is
now
in
,
which
he
doubteth
not
but
your
Lordships
will
judge
to
be
a
very
considerable
Case
.
VIII
.
That
for
a
colour
of
keeping
the
Earl
from
his
late
Majesties
presence
,
it
being
pretended
after
the
Answer
to
the
twenty
Interrogatories
,
that
there
were
some
few
Questions
more
to
be
added
;
whereunto
when
he
should
have
answered
,
his
Majesty
swore
solemnly
,
that
without
any
delay
he
should
be
admitted
to
his
presence
,
and
that
within
two
or
three
dayes
he
should
have
the
said
Questions
sent
unto
him
;
the
Lord
Conway
,
notwithstanding
he
acknowledged
under
his
hand
,
that
he
had
received
his
Majesties
directions
for
the
sending
of
the
said
Articles
,
and
was
often
thereunto
sollicited
on
the
behalf
of
the
said
Earl
,
would
never
send
the
said
Questions
,
and
at
last
answered
,
That
he
had
no
more
to
do
with
the
Earls
businesses
.
IX
.
That
the
Earl
of
Bristol
being
set
free
by
his
late
Majesty
,
to
come
to
London
to
follow
his
own
Affairs
as
he
pleased
,
and
thereupon
having
his
Writ
of
Parliament
sent
unto
him
,
without
any
Letter
of
Prohibition
;
but
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
out
of
his
great
desire
to
conform
all
his
actions
to
that
which
he
should
understand
,
would
best
please
his
Majesty
,
sent
to
know
whether
his
going
or
stay
would
be
most
agreeable
unto
his
Majesty
;
who
was
pleased
to
answer
by
a
Letter
from
my
Lord
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
That
he
took
in
ve●●
good
part
the
said
Earls
respect
unto
him
;
but
wished
him
to
make
some
excuse
for
the
present
:
The
which
accordingly
he
did
,
and
moved
,
That
he
might
have
a
Letter
under
the
Kings
hand
to
warrant
his
absence
;
but
under
colour
of
this
Letter
of
leave
,
upon
the
Earl
of
Bristol's
own
motion
and
desire
,
the
Lord
Conway
sent
a
Letter
from
his
Majesty
absolutely
forbidding
his
coming
to
Parliament
;
and
therein
likewise
was
inserted
a
Clause
,
That
the
Earl
should
remain
restrained
,
as
he
was
in
the
time
of
his
late
Majesty
;
and
so
thereby
a
colour
of
restraint
under
his
Majesties
hand
was
gotten
,
which
could
never
be
procured
in
his
late
Majesties
time
;
whereby
the
Earl
of
Bristol
hath
been
unduly
restrained
ever
since
,
without
being
able
to
procure
any
redress
,
or
to
make
the
Lord
Conway
willing
to
understand
his
Case
,
although
he
sent
him
all
the
Papers
,
whereby
he
might
clearly
see
,
that
the
Earl
was
not
under
restraint
in
his
late
Majesties
time
;
but
never
other
Answer
could
be
procured
from
him
,
but
That
he
judged
the
said
Earl
to
be
under
restraint
,
and
that
his
Liberty
was
expired
by
the
late
Kings
death
,
as
is
aforesaid
.
X.
That
the
Lord
Conway
,
knowing
that
the
Match
for
the
marrying
of
the
King
of
Bohemia's
eldest
Son
with
the
Emperors
Daughter
,
and
being
bred
in
the
Emperors
Court
,
was
allowed
and
propounded
by
his
late
Majesty
:
And
that
his
Majesty
by
his
Letters
unto
his
Son-in-law
,
declareth
,
That
he
thinketh
it
the
fairest
and
clearest
way
for
the
accommodation
of
his
Affairs
,
and
that
he
will
take
sufficient
care
for
his
breeding
in
true
Religion
.
And
notwithstanding
that
the
said
Earl
received
a
Copy
of
the
said
Letter
by
the
late
Kings
order
,
with
other
Papers
,
setting
down
all
that
had
been
done
in
the
said
business
,
and
his
Majesties
assent
thereunto
from
the
Lord
Conway
himself
;
yet
hath
he
suffered
all
to
be
charged
,
as
a
crime
against
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
both
in
the
twentieth
Interrogatory
,
and
in
his
Majesties
last
Letter
,
that
he
should
consent
to
the
breeding
of
the
young
Prince
in
the
Emperors
Court
.
And
further
in
the
Interogatory
he
alledgeth
it
as
an
aggravation
against
the
said
Earl
,
That
the
breeding
of
the
said
Prince
in
the
Emperors
Court
inferred
to
the
perversion
of
his
Religion
,
when
he
knew
that
his
said
breeding
was
never
thought
nor
spoken
of
by
the
King
,
nor
any
other
,
but
with
that
express
Clause
and
Condition
,
That
he
should
be
bred
in
his
own
Religion
,
and
have
such
Tutors
and
Servants
,
as
his
Father
should
appoint
.
XI
.
That
the
Lord
Conway
hath
been
the
cause
of
all
the
Earl
of
Bristol's
Troubles
,
by
his
dubious
and
intrapping
Dispatches
,
and
in●erring
,
That
the
said
Earl
hath
failed
in
his
Directions
,
when
it
shall
be
made
appear
,
that
his
Dispatches
contained
no
such
Directions
as
he
hath
alledged
were
given
.
The
House
not
being
satisfied
to
commit
the
Earl
to
the
Tower
,
let
him
remain
where
he
was
before
,
with
the
Gentleman
Usher
;
and
further
ordered
,
That
the
Kings
Charge
against
the
Earl
of
Bristol
be
first
heard
,
and
then
the
Charge
of
the
said
Earl
against
the
Duke
;
yet
so
that
the
Earls
Testimony
against
the
Duke
be
not
prevented
,
prejudiced
,
or
impeached
.
The
day
following
the
Lord
Keeper
delivered
a
Message
from
the
King
to
the
House
of
Lords
.
A
Message
from
the
King
to
the
Lords
concerning
Bristol's
Articles
against
the
Duke
.
THat
his
Majesty
taketh
notice
of
the
Articles
exhibited
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
by
the
Earl
of
Bristol
;
and
he
observeth
that
many
of
them
are
such
,
as
himself
is
able
to
say
more
of
his
own
knowledge
then
any
man
for
the
Dukes
sincere
carriage
in
them
:
That
one
of
them
,
touching
the
Narrative
made
in
Parliament
in
the
One
and
twentieth
of
King
Iames
,
trencheth
as
far
upon
himself
as
the
Duke
;
for
that
his
Majesty
went
as
far
as
the
Duke
in
that
Declaration
;
and
that
all
of
them
have
been
closed
in
the
Earls
own
breast
now
for
these
two
years
,
contrary
to
his
Duty
,
if
he
had
known
any
crime
of
that
nature
by
the
Duke
;
and
now
he
vents
it
by
way
of
recrimination
against
the
Duke
,
whom
he
knows
to
be
a
principal
Witness
to
prove
his
Majesties
Charge
.
And
therefore
,
That
his
Majesty
gave
them
thanks
,
that
they
gave
no
way
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol's
unreasonable
motion
,
of
putting
the
Duke
under
the
same
restraint
that
they
had
put
the
Earl
,
thereby
eschewing
what
the
Earl
aimeth
at
,
to
alter
their
dutifull
Procedings
toward
his
Majesty
:
That
thereby
they
had
made
his
Majesty
confident
,
that
as
they
have
,
so
they
will
put
a
difference
between
his
Majesties
Charge
against
one
that
appeareth
as
a
Delinquent
,
and
the
recrimination
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
against
his
Majesties
Witness
;
and
they
will
not
equal
them
by
a
proceeding
Pari
Passu
.
At
this
time
there
was
an
endeavor
to
take
the
Earls
Cause
out
of
the
House
,
and
to
proceed
by
way
of
Indictment
in
the
Kings-Bench
:
To
which
manner
of
proceeding
why
the
Lords
should
not
give
way
,
these
ensuing
Reasons
were
offered
to
consideration
.
I.
IT
was
ordered
,
The
Reasons
.
That
in
all
Causes
of
moment
,
the
Defendants
shall
have
Copies
of
all
Depositions
both
pro
and
contra
after
publication
,
in
convenient
time
,
before
hearing
,
to
prepare
themselves
;
and
if
the
Defendants
will
demand
that
of
the
House
in
due
time
,
they
shall
have
their
learned
Council
to
assist
them
in
their
defence
:
And
their
Lordships
declared
,
That
they
did
give
their
assents
thereto
;
because
in
all
Cases
,
as
well
Civil
as
Criminal
and
Capital
,
they
hold
,
That
all
lawfull
help
could
not
before
just
Judges
make
one
that
is
guilty
avoid
Justice
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
God
defend
that
an
Innocent
should
be
condemned
.
II.
The
Earl
of
Bristol
by
his
Petition
to
the
House
complained
of
his
restraint
,
desiring
to
be
heard
here
,
as
well
in
points
of
his
wrongs
,
as
in
his
accusations
against
the
Duke
;
whereof
his
Majesty
taking
consideration
,
signified
his
pleasure
by
the
Lord
Keeper
April
the
20
,
That
his
Majesty
was
resolved
to
put
his
Cause
upon
the
honor
and
justice
of
this
House
;
and
that
his
pleasure
was
that
the
said
Earl
should
be
sent
for
as
a
Delinquent
to
answer
the
offences
he
committed
in
his
Negotiation
before
his
Majesties
going
into
Spain
,
whilest
his
Majesty
was
there
,
and
since
his
coming
thence
;
and
that
his
Majesty
would
cause
these
things
to
be
charged
against
him
in
this
House
;
so
as
the
House
is
fully
possessed
of
the
Cause
,
as
well
by
the
Earls
Petition
,
as
by
the
Kings
assent
,
and
the
Earl
brought
up
to
the
House
as
a
Delinquent
to
answer
his
offences
there
;
and
Mr.
Attorney
hath
accordingly
delivered
the
Charge
against
him
in
the
House
,
and
the
Earl
also
his
Charge
against
the
Duke
:
And
now
if
he
be
proceeded
withal
by
way
of
Indictment
in
the
Kings-Bench
,
these
dangerous
inconveniences
will
follow
;
viz.
-
1.
He
can
have
no
Counsel
.
-
2.
He
can
use
no
Witness
against
the
King
.
-
3.
He
cannot
know
what
the
Evidences
against
him
will
be
,
in
a
convenient
time
to
prepare
for
his
Defence
;
and
so
the
Innocent
may
be
condemned
,
which
may
be
the
Case
of
any
Peer
.
-
4.
The
Liberties
of
the
House
will
be
thereby
infrigned
,
the
Honor
and
Justice
thereof
declined
,
contrary
to
the
Kings
pleasure
expresly
signified
by
the
Lord
Keeper
.
All
these
things
are
expresly
against
the
Order
.
-
5.
The
Earl
being
indicted
,
it
will
not
be
in
the
power
of
the
House
to
keep
him
from
Arraignment
,
and
so
he
may
be
disabled
to
make
good
his
Charge
against
the
Duke
.
Therefore
the
way
to
proceed
according
to
the
Directions
and
true
meaning
of
the
Order
,
and
the
Kings
pleasure
already
signified
,
and
preserve
the
Liberties
of
the
House
,
and
protect
one
from
injury
,
will
be
First
,
To
have
the
Charge
delivered
into
the
House
in
writing
,
and
the
Earl
to
set
down
his
Answer
to
it
in
writing
;
and
that
the
Witnesses
may
be
examined
,
and
Evidences
on
both
sides
heard
,
by
such
course
and
manner
of
proceedings
as
shall
be
thought
fit
by
the
House
;
and
if
upon
full
hearing
▪
the
House
shall
finde
it
to
be
Treason
,
then
to
proceed
by
way
of
Indictment
;
if
doubtfull
in
point
of
Law
,
to
have
the
opinion
of
the
Judges
to
clear
it
;
if
doutfull
in
matter
of
Fact
,
then
to
refer
it
to
a
regal
Fait
;
And
the
rather
for
that
-
1.
It
appears
that
the
Earl
,
in
the
space
of
two
years
(
till
now
he
complained
)
hath
not
been
so
much
as
questioned
for
matter
of
Treason
.
-
2.
He
hath
been
examined
upon
twenty
Interrogatories
,
and
the
Commissioners
satisfie
that
his
Answer
would
admit
of
no
Reply
.
-
3.
The
Lord
Conway
by
several
Letters
hath
intimated
,
That
there
was
nothing
against
him
but
what
was
pardoned
by
the
Parliament
.
Pardon
of
21
Iac.
And
signified
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
That
he
might
rest
in
that
security
he
was
,
and
sit
still
.
His
Majesty
hath
often
declared
both
to
the
Countess
of
Bristol
and
others
,
That
there
was
neither
Fellony
nor
Treason
against
him
,
nor
ought
else
,
but
what
a
small
acknowledgment
would
expiate
.
Some
Cases
happened
in
Parliament
1
&
2
Caroli
;
wherein
the
Judges
opinions
were
had
;
viz.
THis
Question
was
put
to
all
the
Justices
;
Whether
a
Peer
impeached
for
Treason
shall
be
tried
in
Parliament
?
And
the
chief
Justice
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
Justices
,
delivered
his
opinion
that
the
course
by
Law
was
Indictment
,
and
this
to
be
signified
in
Parliament
before
the
Lord
Steward
;
vide
10
Edward
4.6
.
or
by
Bill
,
and
an
Act
of
Parliament
to
attaint
the
Party
.
An
Order
was
made
in
the
Upper-House
of
Parliament
21
Iac.
That
any
Peer
shall
have
Counsel
in
case
Criminal
or
Capital
;
and
upon
the
Accusation
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
in
Parliament
,
he
made
a
motion
for
Counsel
;
which
matter
was
commended
to
the
King
by
the
Lords
,
with
voucher
of
the
said
former
Order
:
The
King
returned
Answer
that
this
was
contrary
to
the
Fundamental
Laws
of
the
Realm
;
but
inasmuch
as
it
was
for
his
Benefit
and
Prerogative
,
with
which
he
may
dispence
;
therefore
out
of
his
grace
he
would
allow
the
Earl
of
Bristol
to
have
his
Counsel
,
with
protestation
that
he
would
advise
in
the
general
;
and
the
same
Order
was
made
without
his
privity
,
and
without
hearing
the
Justices
or
his
Counsel
.
And
upon
the
Trial
of
the
Lord
Middlesex
,
in
a
Case
Criminal
and
not
Capital
,
afterward
,
that
is
to
say
Friday
after
,
upon
the
assembly
of
all
the
Justices
,
the
Attorney
of
the
King
,
by
commandment
of
the
King
,
demanded
their
opinion
;
and
they
with
one
voice
agreed
,
That
where
the
Trial
is
upon
Indictment
,
no
Counsel
in
Fellony
or
Treason
is
to
be
allowed
,
unless
a
matter
of
Law
happen
,
or
upon
the
Indictment
,
or
upon
Plea
of
the
Defendant
,
or
upo●
Evidence
,
and
in
such
Cases
the
Prisoner
may
have
Counsel
,
but
not
otherwise
.
The
Lords
by
Order
referred
to
the
Justices
this
Question
;
Whether
the
King
may
be
a
Witness
in
case
of
Treason
?
Secondly
,
Admit
that
this
be
for
Treason
done
,
when
he
is
privy
:
Whether
in
this
case
he
may
be
a
Witness
,
or
not
?
and
before
the
Resolution
,
this
Message
and
Command
came
from
the
King
to
the
Justices
,
that
in
this
general
Question
they
do
not
deliver
any
opinion
;
but
if
any
point
come
in
particular
,
they
upon
mature
deliberation
may
give
their
advice
.
And
this
was
declared
by
the
Cheif
Justice
in
the
Upper
House
of
Parliament
,
and
the
said
Matter
surceased
.
Sitting
this
Parliament
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
deputed
Procurator
by
several
Peers
,
whose
Votes
on
any
occasion
,
he
had
power
to
make
use
of
,
viz.
By
the
Earls
of
Bath
,
Exeter
,
Cumberland
,
Northumberland
,
Lord
Teinham
,
Colchester
,
Tunbridge
,
Evers
,
Darcy
,
Meynel
,
Noel
,
St.
John
of
Basing
,
Mansfield
,
and
Roberts
.
Whereupon
the
House
of
Peers
made
an
Order
,
That
after
this
Session
,
no
Lord
of
this
House
shall
be
capable
of
receiving
above
two
Proxies
,
nor
more
to
be
numbred
in
any
Cause
voted
.
About
a
fortnight
after
,
the
Charge
was
given
in
against
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
the
Earl
gave
in
his
Answer
,
which
we
have
chosen
to
insert
here
for
the
Readers
more
conveniency
,
though
a
little
out
of
time
.
And
having
the
Answer
in
his
hand
,
ready
to
deliver
to
their
Lordships
,
he
did
crave
leave
,
that
by
way
of
Introduction
he
might
speak
a
few
words
,
and
began
thus
.
I
Am
not
insensible
upon
what
disadvantages
I
come
to
tryal
in
this
Cause
:
The
Earl
of
Bristols
Speech
by
way
of
Introduction
,
before
he
gave
in
his
Answer
.
For
first
,
I
am
faln
into
this
Majesties
heavy
displeasure
,
and
am
to
encounter
with
a
potent
Adversary
highly
in
favor
,
and
am
accused
for
Treason
;
for
which
,
all
Counsel
and
Friends
abandon
me
as
a
man
infected
with
the
Plague
;
I
am
become
bound
and
under
restraint
,
whereas
a
man
who
is
to
encounter
for
his
life
and
honor
,
and
with
a
strong
Adversary
,
had
need
to
come
upon
equal
terms
.
But
as
to
the
Matter
,
I
finde
my self
charged
with
divers
Articles
of
High
Treason
;
but
looking
into
them
with
the
eyes
of
my
best
understanding
,
with
the
opinion
also
of
my
Council
lately
assigned
me
,
and
taking
them
apart
one
Article
from
another
,
I
finde
not
any
thing
in
them
like
Treason
,
or
that
hath
so
much
as
the
shew
or
countenance
of
a
fault
,
either
in
act
or
words
;
onely
by
laying
all
things
together
,
and
by
wresting
the
wrests
with
a
strained
Construction
,
directly
contrary
to
the
true
sence
and
meaning
of
them
,
and
the
occasion
whereupon
they
were
spoken
,
it
is
informed
,
and
that
by
way
of
inference
onely
,
That
the
intent
was
evil
,
and
the
matter
to
prove
the
intent
to
be
evil
,
depends
upon
two
props
,
viz.
Ill
affection
to
Religion
,
and
too
much
affection
to
Spain
;
which
if
I
shall
clear
,
the
Inference
grounded
upon
these
props
,
will
fall
of
it self
.
Therefore
I
crave
leave
of
your
Lordships
,
before
I
give
my
Answer
to
the
Charge
,
that
I
may
give
you
an
account
of
these
two
particulars
;
and
I
humbly
beseech
you
,
that
what
I
shall
speak
in
my
just
defence
,
may
not
be
conceived
to
proceed
of
vain
ostentation
.
And
first
for
Religion
,
I
was
in
my
Childhood
bred
in
the
Protestant
Religion
,
and
rather
after
the
stricter
manner
then
otherwise
.
When
I
grew
in
years
fit
,
I
travelled
into
France
,
Italy
,
and
Rome
it
self
:
In
all
which
Travels
,
I
can
produce
some
that
I
consorted
withal
,
who
will
witness
with
me
,
that
I
ever
constantly
used
the
Religion
I
professed
,
without
the
least
prevarication
;
no
man
being
able
to
charge
me
,
that
so
much
as
out
of
curiosity
I
ever
was
present
at
any
of
the
exercises
belonging
to
the
Roman
Religion
,
or
did
the
least
act
of
Conformity
to
any
of
their
Rites
or
Ceremonies
.
Secondly
,
After
my
return
home
I
was
received
into
the
service
of
his
late
Majesty
of
Blessed
Memory
,
whom
I
served
some
years
as
a
Gentleman
of
his
Privy
Chamber
,
and
Carver
;
in
which
time
,
none
of
his
Majesties
Servants
received
the
Holy
Sacrament
,
frequented
Sermons
,
and
other
exercises
of
our
Religion
,
more
then
I.
Thirdly
,
In
that
time
of
my
youth
,
not
to
avoid
idleness
,
but
out
of
affection
to
Religion
,
I
translated
that
excellent
Book
of
our
Faith
,
and
great
Points
of
our
Religion
,
Written
by
Monsieur
Moulins
;
which
his
late
Majesty
having
sometimes
after
seen
,
approved
so
well
,
that
he
would
needs
have
it
Printed
;
which
accordingly
was
Printed
in
the
name
of
Mr.
Sampford
,
my
Chaplain
,
to
whom
I
gave
the
honor
:
But
it
was
my
own
act
,
as
Mr.
Sampford
will
not
deny
,
though
to
this
hour
I
had
never
before
spoken
of
it
.
Fourthly
,
About
Seven
or
eight
and
twenty
years
of
my
age
,
I
was
employed
Ambassador
into
Spain
in
that
great
business
of
the
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
;
and
whereas
others
before
me
,
carried
with
them
but
one
Chaplain
,
I
had
two
,
viz.
Mr.
Sampford
and
Mr.
Boswel
;
and
at
my
arival
at
the
Court
of
Spain
,
I
caused
it
to
be
published
,
that
such
a
day
(
God
willing
)
I
purposed
to
have
a
Communion
,
to
the
end
that
such
English
as
were
in
the
Town
,
might
resort
thither
.
Whereat
the
Duke
De
Lerma
and
other
the
great
Ministers
of
Spain
took
offence
,
and
told
me
▪
they
might
well
perceive
I
brought
no
good
affection
to
the
business
I
came
about
,
that
would
so
publickly
and
avowedly
in
that
Court
,
where
never
the
like
was
done
,
proclaim
there
a
Communion
;
and
with
high
expression
perswaded
me
to
decline
it
.
Whereunto
I
answered
,
I
came
to
do
my
Master
service
,
which
I
would
heartily
and
effectually
endeavor
,
but
would
not
omit
my
service
to
God
,
no
though
my
Master
commanded
.
And
at
the
Communion
there
were
present
One
hundred
persons
,
some
of
them
Brothers
,
Kinsmen
,
and
near
dependence
upon
some
of
their
Lordships
,
whom
I
see
there
in
my
eye
.
This
I
did
in
Spain
;
the
like
I
did
in
Germany
in
the
Emperors
Courts
in
his
Ambassage
thither
.
Fifthly
,
I
had
in
my
several
employments
into
Spain
and
Germany
above
Five
hundred
persons
of
all
qualities
attending
upon
me
,
and
never
one
perverted
in
Religion
:
My
Children
carefully
instructed
and
bred
in
the
same
Religion
.
I
had
constantly
every
Sabbath
a
Sermon
in
my
House
,
and
Sacraments
,
and
other
exercises
of
our
Religion
frequented
.
Sixthly
,
A
foul-mouthed
Shimei
railed
against
our
late
King
and
Religion
in
Spain
;
how
I
caused
that
to
be
revenged
by
a
near
Kinsman
of
my
own
,
is
well
known
.
Seventhly
,
One
of
the
English
dying
in
the
Town
of
Madrid
,
of
whose
Religion
there
was
some
question
made
;
and
the
Kings
Chaplains
telling
me
that
they
at
the
day
of
his
death
had
been
with
him
,
and
taken
an
accompt
of
his
Faith
,
and
that
he
died
a
Protestant
:
I
caused
him
to
be
brought
home
to
my
House
,
and
there
buried
according
to
our
Rites
;
whereat
much
ado
was
made
,
and
it
was
threatned
,
that
the
Inquisitors
and
other
Officers
would
come
,
and
fetch
him
out
,
and
bury
him
after
their
manner
:
I
stood
upon
it
,
and
that
it
was
the
King
of
Englands
House
,
and
openly
protested
,
that
whosoever
should
come
thither
with
such
intent
,
I
would
shoot
at
him
with
a
Peece
;
and
exhorted
all
my
people
,
That
if
such
an
attempt
should
be
,
they
should
rather
then
suffer
such
a
dishonor
to
our
Religion
,
die
with
me
in
that
quarrel
,
and
hoped
such
English
as
were
in
the
Town
would
do
the
like
.
Eighthly
,
There
having
been
a
Monastery
for
English
Jesuites
,
founded
and
setled
at
Madrid
before
my
coming
thither
,
and
the
English
Arms
set
up
,
I
labored
to
suppress
it
,
and
having
written
thereof
to
the
late
King
,
his
Majesty
advised
me
not
to
run
my
Head
against
the
Rock
;
for
it
was
an
impossible
thing
for
me
to
do
:
Yet
I
undertook
it
,
and
it
pleased
God
so
to
bless
my
endeavors
,
That
I
absolutely
dissolved
and
overthrew
it
.
For
which
,
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
Montague
(
now
with
God
)
wrote
unto
me
by
his
Majesties
direction
,
a
Letter
of
his
Majesties
gratious
acceptance
of
so
great
a
Service
,
telling
me
,
Besides
the
service
I
had
done
to
the
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
it
should
remain
a
Trophy
of
Honor
to
me
and
my
Posterity
for
ever
:
And
the
King
himself
with
his
own
hand
wrote
unto
me
,
beginning
his
Letter
,
Good
Fortune
Digby
,
your
good
luck
in
your
Service
well
deserves
that
stile
.
Ninethly
,
In
all
Negotiations
in
Spain
,
in
point
of
Religion
,
I
ever
straightned
my
Instructions
.
Tenthly
,
The
Match
with
Spain
was
not
moved
by
me
,
I
ever
advised
a
Protestant
Match
,
and
shewed
many
Reasons
both
of
Conscience
and
State
;
but
if
with
a
Catholick
,
then
rather
with
Spain
then
France
,
so
as
good
Conditions
might
be
made
for
Religion
;
as
appears
by
a
Letter
I
wrote
and
delivered
to
the
Prince
,
at
his
first
going
upon
the
employment
;
for
which
I
had
like
then
to
have
been
ruined
for
being
a
Puritan
,
as
I
am
now
for
being
a
Papist
,
and
all
by
one
and
the
same
hand
.
Eleventhly
,
And
I
appeal
to
the
Testimony
of
Dr.
Mason
and
Dr.
Wren
,
the
Kings
Chaplains
with
me
in
Spain
,
and
to
Mr.
Sampford
,
Mr.
Boswel
,
and
Mr.
Frewen
,
my
own
Chaplains
there
.
And
that
such
Papists
as
have
been
my
antient
Acquaintance
and
Friends
,
being
men
of
worth
,
well
known
to
many
of
their
Lordships
,
may
be
examined
upon
Oath
,
Whether
I
have
not
in
all
places
as
well
in
Spain
as
in
England
,
and
at
all
times
upon
fit
occasions
,
avowed
my self
a
Protestant
,
without
the
lest
prevarication
?
Or
whether
I
did
ever
any
the
least
act
that
was
not
suitable
to
the
same
Profession
?
And
that
Mr.
Frewen
,
Mr.
Wake
,
my
own
Chaplains
,
may
give
their
Testimonies
,
whether
in
the
time
of
several
dangerous
sicknesses
which
I
had
of
late
years
faln
into
,
I
have
not
in
the
time
of
such
my
sicknesses
(
when
no
man
can
be
supposed
to
dissemble
with
the
World
,
being
ready
to
leave
it
)
made
before
them
a
Confession
of
my
Faith
,
and
made
my
Peace
with
God
,
resolving
to
die
as
befitted
a
Protestant
,
and
good
Christian.
This
I
tell
your
Lordships
,
was
my
Religion
I
was
bred
in
,
have
ever
professed
and
lived
in
,
and
was
resolved
,
by
Gods
Grace
to
die
in
;
and
yet
was
so
unhappy
by
reason
of
employment
,
to
be
distasteful
to
many
good
men
,
that
I
have
been
suspected
even
by
them
,
not
well
knowing
me
:
And
this
hath
been
the
rise
the
Duke
hath
now
taken
against
me
.
Then
for
my
love
to
Spain
,
I
wonder
from
whence
that
opinion
should
grow
,
since
I
was
there
hated
and
shamed
,
as
the
man
whom
of
all
others
they
desired
to
have
the
least
to
do
withal
;
having
stood
ever
stricter
in
point
of
Religion
,
then
by
my
Instructions
I
might
have
done
;
as
after
the
Capitulation
concluded
on
,
they
understood
by
some
intelligence
,
which
caused
their
hatred
towards
me
.
Sure
I
am
,
I
shewed
it
not
by
the
service
I
did
them
;
for
divers
years
together
there
was
not
a
Letter
sent
by
that
King
to
any
other
State
,
that
the
King
my
Master
had
not
a
Copy
of
before
,
or
by
that
time
it
came
to
the
place
whither
it
was
directed
.
There
was
not
any
great
action
on
foot
,
whereof
I
had
not
the
private
Instructions
,
and
sent
them
hither
;
not
any
expedition
by
Sea
or
Land
,
wherein
I
had
not
some
Ministers
or
Intelligencers
,
that
gave
me
from
time
to
time
Advertisement
of
their
Actions
,
and
most
private
Intentions
,
whereof
I
advertised
his
Majesty
from
time
to
time
.
I
used
such
industry
as
to
get
all
the
Papers
of
that
Kings
private
Cabinet
into
my
hands
;
took
Copies
and
Notes
of
such
of
them
as
I
thought
useful
;
and
upon
every
of
them
,
set
my
private
mark
before
they
were
conveyed
back
again
,
to
the
end
,
that
if
I
should
have
had
an
occasion
to
have
charged
him
with
any
thing
mentioned
in
the
same
Papers
,
I
might
have
let
him
see
I
knew
it
,
by
telling
him
in
what
Paper
it
was
,
and
marked
with
such
a
mark
.
There
was
not
a
Port
in
Spain
that
I
had
not
caused
the
depth
of
it
to
be
sounded
,
nor
a
Fort
whereof
I
knew
not
the
strength
,
both
for
the
Garison
,
Munition
,
and
other
matters
of
advantage
and
disadvantage
;
insomuch
as
if
it
should
please
the
King
to
appoint
a
Committee
of
the
Lords
to
take
accompt
of
me
,
I
should
by
the
stores
I
gathered
there
,
and
brought
with
me
,
make
it
appear
I
was
as
useful
a
Servant
to
His
Majesty
in
a
War
,
as
in
Peace
.
Whereas
at
his
Majesties
coming
out
of
Spain
the
powers
for
the
Desponsories
were
to
be
deposited
in
some
mans
hands
;
and
the
Duke
upon
pretence
of
doing
me
honor
,
but
intending
to
break
my
Neck
by
it
,
moved
,
they
might
be
left
with
me
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
was
contented
;
and
so
they
were
put
into
my
hands
,
not
as
an
Attorney
onely
for
the
Prince
:
But
the
King
of
Spain
having
taken
the
substitution
of
them
by
his
Secretary
of
State
entred
in
Legal
form
;
whereby
that
King
was
then
become
interessed
in
them
by
their
occupation
,
as
well
as
the
Prince
by
granting
of
them
.
And
becoming
the
Instrumentum
stipulatum
,
wherein
they
were
both
interessed
,
they
were
deposited
in
my
hands
,
as
an
indifferent
person
trusted
between
the
King
of
Spain
and
the
Prince
,
with
a
Declaration
of
the
Trust.
And
now
the
Duke
was
returned
out
of
Spain
,
he
plotted
my
ruine
,
and
put
it
in
execution
in
this
manner
.
He
concealed
that
the
powers
were
to
expire
at
Christmas
,
and
procured
his
Majesty
to
write
a
Letter
,
(
not
a
direct
Commandment
)
but
expressing
a
desire
that
the
Desponsories
should
not
be
till
one
of
the
days
in
Christmas
,
intending
thereby
to
draw
me
into
a
Dilemma
,
That
if
I
proceeded
in
the
Match
,
this
Letter
should
,
as
now
it
is
,
have
been
inforced
against
me
,
as
a
breach
of
Instructions
:
If
I
had
not
proceeded
,
then
I
had
broken
my
trust
between
the
Prince
and
King
of
Spain
,
overthrown
the
Marriage
so
long
sought
and
labored
,
it
being
the
main
scope
of
my
Ambassage
,
contrary
to
express
Warrant
,
and
that
upon
a
Letter
I
must
needs
know
to
be
a
mistake
.
And
when
I
had
written
into
England
to
have
a
direct
Warrant
in
the
point
,
the
Duke
then
seeing
that
Plot
would
not
take
,
he
dealt
with
divers
great
Lords
,
as
was
well
known
to
some
of
their
Lordships
there
present
,
to
have
me
upon
my
arival
in
England
,
committed
to
the
Tower
,
before
I
should
ever
come
to
speak
with
the
King
;
which
the
Spanish
Ambassador
here
in
England
,
having
gotten
private
notice
of
,
gave
advertisement
thereof
to
that
King
:
Who
thereupon
foreseeing
my
danger
,
and
consulting
with
his
Council
,
and
Divines
,
what
were
fit
for
him
in
Honor
and
Conscience
to
do
in
that
Case
,
they
resolved
,
That
seeing
my
Sufferings
grew
by
being
an
honest
man
,
and
endeavoring
to
perform
the
trust
reposed
in
me
by
that
King
as
well
as
the
Prince
;
That
King
was
bound
both
in
Honor
and
Conscience
,
not
onely
to
preserve
me
from
ruine
,
but
to
make
me
a
reparation
for
any
loss
I
should
sustain
by
occasion
of
the
Trust
:
Whereupon
at
his
departure
,
going
to
Court
to
take
his
leave
,
the
Conde
de
Olivares
told
me
what
was
plotted
against
me
in
England
;
and
in
respect
of
the
danger
,
by
reason
of
the
greatness
of
my
Adversary
,
p●rswaded
me
to
stay
there
;
and
in
his
Masters
Name
made
an
offer
,
not
in
secret
,
but
in
the
presence
of
Sir
Walter
Aston
.
Here
he
repeated
those
offers
of
Reward
,
Honor
,
and
Preferment
,
which
we
have
mentioned
before
in
order
of
time
,
and
at
present
pass
it
by
;
he
then
proceeded
and
said
,
Upon
what
grounds
and
hope
came
I
to
encounter
with
those
dangers
?
Not
upon
hope
of
my
greatness
in
Court
,
and
strength
of
Friends
,
there
to
bolster
out
an
ill
Cause
;
no
sure
,
my
strength
was
too
weak
,
and
my
adversaries
too
powerful
:
But
I
knew
my
Conscience
was
clear
,
and
my
Cause
was
good
,
and
trusted
in
God
Almighty
.
And
to
him
now
,
and
to
their
Lordships
judgments
,
recommended
my self
,
and
my
Cause
.
And
then
he
delivered
his
Answer
,
desiring
their
Lordships
it
might
be
after
Recorded
in
Parchment
,
that
it
might
remain
to
posterity
;
which
being
read
by
one
of
his
Council
,
the
Lord
Keeper
asked
him
,
Whether
he
desired
to
say
any
more
then
he
had
done
?
he
answered
,
That
he
had
something
more
to
say
,
but
knew
not
the
order
,
or
whether
Mr.
Attorney
would
speak
first
;
but
he
being
desired
to
speak
,
He
desired
their
Lordships
he
might
put
them
in
minde
of
what
he
conceived
they
had
already
promised
,
which
was
,
That
the
Duke
whom
he
accused
in
that
House
of
far
higher
offences
then
any
,
with
which
he
was
charged
,
might
be
proceeded
with
as
he
was
,
and
that
they
might
be
upon
equal
Conditions
.
And
that
such
heads
as
he
had
delivered
against
the
Duke
,
being
of
such
Matters
as
he
met
withal
in
his
Negotiation
as
an
Ambassador
;
and
which
he
had
according
to
his
duty
acquainted
the
State
withal
,
might
by
their
Lordships
care
and
order
be
put
into
Legal
form
,
and
prosecuted
;
for
so
was
the
use
when
he
had
the
honor
to
sit
at
the
Council
Table
.
He
said
,
He
conceived
he
had
already
done
his
part
to
inform
,
and
would
be
ready
to
make
it
good
,
it
concerning
their
Lordships
to
see
it
prosecuted
,
it
not
being
to
be
expected
that
he
should
solicit
it
;
or
if
he
would
,
he
could
not
,
being
under
restraint
.
And
he
desired
likewise
,
that
the
Judges
might
deliver
their
opinions
,
Whether
the
matter
charged
against
him
,
were
Treason
;
that
if
it
should
not
so
be
in
their
opinions
,
he
might
not
lie
under
so
heavy
a
burthen
.
He
put
their
Lordships
in
minde
,
that
it
was
a
strange
manner
of
proceeding
,
that
upon
a
displeasure
,
a
Peer
of
the
Kingdom
complaining
of
those
that
had
practised
against
him
,
and
had
been
the
causers
of
his
Sufferings
,
should
then
,
and
never
but
then
,
be
charged
with
Treason
.
He
told
them
it
was
not
his
case
alone
,
but
it
equally
concerned
them
and
their
Posterity
,
and
it
might
be
some
others
hereafter
,
more
then
him
now
.
For
he
said
he
thanked
God
he
had
some
experience
in
the
World
,
and
thereby
and
by
those
things
he
had
kept
,
was
able
to
make
his
innocency
appear
,
which
perhaps
would
not
be
every
mans
hereafter
;
and
so
many
an
honest
heart
in
a
good
cause
distracted
with
fears
,
and
abandoned
of
Friends
,
might
perish
through
the
malice
of
a
potent
Adversary
.
The
Lords
again
asked
him
whether
he
had
any
thing
more
to
say
;
he
answered
No
,
but
desired
leave
onely
to
explain
himself
in
two
things
;
one
in
his
Speech
now
spoken
,
and
the
other
when
he
was
first
brought
to
the
House
.
That
in
his
Speech
this
day
,
was
,
where
he
affirmed
he
had
like
to
have
been
ruined
in
his
Negotiation
:
First
,
For
being
a
Puritan
,
and
now
for
being
a
Papist
,
and
both
by
one
hand
;
he
explained
it
to
be
by
the
hand
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
And
the
other
when
he
first
came
to
the
House
,
saying
there
,
For
Redress
of
former
sufferings
,
and
meeting
on
the
sudden
with
Treason
charged
upon
him
,
he
spake
in
Passion
,
expressing
the
Wrongs
and
Injuries
done
him
by
the
Duke
;
and
told
their
Lordships
,
he
had
used
means
to
convey
part
of
his
Sufferings
to
the
late
King
his
Master
,
who
in
the
Dukes
hearing
,
sware
he
would
(
after
he
had
heard
the
Duke
against
him
)
hear
him
also
against
the
Duke
;
for
which
his
Majesty
suffered
much
,
or
to
some
such
purpose
.
Now
he
understandeth
this
Speech
to
reflect
upon
what
was
in
Agitation
in
the
Lower
House
;
but
he
said
,
although
he
could
not
well
excuse
the
Dukes
indiscretion
in
that
point
;
yet
he
spake
it
not
any
ways
to
corroborate
that
opinion
;
For
howsoever
the
Duke
were
his
enemy
,
yet
he
could
not
think
so
dishonorably
of
him
.
The
Answer
of
the
Earl
of
Bristol
to
the
Articles
of
several
High
Treasons
,
and
other
great
and
enormous
Crimes
,
Offences
,
and
Contempts
,
supposed
to
be
committed
by
him
against
our
late
Soveraign
Lord
King
James
of
Blessed
Memory
,
deceased
,
and
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
Kings
Majesty
that
now
is
;
wherewith
the
said
Earl
is
charged
by
his
Majesties
Attorney-General
,
on
his
Majesties
behalf
,
in
the
most
High
and
Honorable
Court
of
Parliament
,
before
the
King
and
the
Lords
there
.
And
not
acknowledging
any
the
supposed
Treasons
,
Crimes
,
Offences
,
and
Contempts
,
wherewith
he
is
charged
in
,
and
by
the
said
Articles
to
be
true
;
and
saving
to
himself
all
advantages
,
benefit
,
and
exception
,
to
the
Incertainty
and
Insufficiency
of
the
said
Articles
;
and
of
the
several
Charges
in
them
contained
:
And
humbly
praying
,
that
his
Cause
may
not
suffer
for
want
of
Legal
form
,
whereunto
he
hath
not
been
used
,
but
may
be
judged
according
to
such
real
and
effectual
Grounds
and
Proofs
,
as
may
be
accepted
from
an
Ambassador
(
the
ground
of
the
Charge
growing
thence
)
and
that
he
may
have
leave
to
explain
himself
,
and
his
own
meaning
in
any
thing
that
may
seem
of
a
doubtful
Construction
.
For
Answer
,
saith
as
followeth
.
His
Service
to
the
Palatinate
when
he
was
Ambassador
to
the
Emperor
.
I.
THe
First
Article
he
denieth
;
and
because
the
Matters
contained
in
the
said
Article
consist
of
several
parts
,
viz.
The
loss
of
the
said
Palatinate
,
and
the
Match
with
the
said
Lady
of
Spain
,
and
of
the
several
Employments
;
as
of
one
Extraordinary
Ambassage
to
the
Emperor
,
and
another
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
in
the
years
1621.22
.
and
23.
He
humbly
craves
leave
of
this
most
Honorable
Court
to
separate
the
businesses
,
and
distinguish
the
times
.
And
beginning
with
the
Palatinate
first
,
to
give
an
account
of
his
Ambassage
to
the
Emperor
,
and
so
to
make
as
brief
a
Deduction
as
he
could
of
the
whole
carriage
in
that
business
,
from
the
beginning
of
his
employment
to
the
time
he
left
it
in
his
Ambassage
to
the
Emperor
,
he
propounded
all
things
faithfully
according
to
his
Instructions
,
and
the
Answers
which
he
returned
to
his
late
Majesty
of
Blessed
Memory
,
were
the
very
same
and
no
other
,
then
such
as
were
given
by
the
Emperor
under
his
Hand
and
Imperial
Seal
;
the
which
,
according
to
his
duty
,
he
faithfully
sent
unto
his
said
Majesty
,
and
withal
did
honestly
and
truly
advertise
his
said
Majesty
what
he
understood
and
thought
then
upon
the
place
;
but
was
so
far
from
giving
to
his
Majesty
any
ill-grounded
hopes
in
that
behalf
,
that
he
wrote
unto
the
Lords
of
the
Council
here
in
England
from
Vienna
,
26
Iuly
,
1624.
in
such
sort
as
followeth
.
I
Am
further
to
move
your
Lordships
,
That
there
may
be
a
Dispatch
made
presently
into
Spain
to
his
Majesties
Ambassador
,
and
Mr.
Cottington
,
that
they
deal
effectually
for
the
repairing
and
ripening
of
the
business
against
my
coming
;
that
they
use
some
plain
and
direct
Language
,
letting
the
Ministers
there
know
,
That
the
late
Letter
sent
by
the
King
of
Spain
to
the
Emperor
,
was
colder
and
more
reserved
then
his
Master
had
reason
to
expect
.
I
shall
conclude
with
telling
your
Lordships
,
That
although
I
dispair
not
of
good
success
in
that
knotty
business
,
yet
I
hope
his
Majesty
and
your
Lordships
,
lay
not
aside
the
care
of
all
fitting
preparations
for
a
War
,
in
case
a
Peace
cannot
be
honorably
had
.
And
amongst
other
things
,
I
most
earnestly
commend
unto
your
Lordships
,
by
your
Lordships
unto
his
Majesty
,
the
continuing
yet
abroad
for
some
small
time
of
Sir
Robert
Mansels
Fleet
upon
the
Coasts
of
Spain
;
which
,
in
case
his
Majesty
should
be
ill
used
,
will
prove
the
best
Argument
we
can
use
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
.
And
this
his
Advice
,
he
saith
,
was
wholly
intended
by
his
Actions
,
by
being
the
cause
as
he
returned
homeward
out
of
Germany
,
to
bring
down
Count
Mansfield
,
whereby
the
Town
of
Frankendale
was
relieved
by
supplying
of
his
Majesties
Army
then
in
great
distress
,
with
Moneys
and
Plate
,
to
the
value
of
10000
l.
meerly
out
of
his
zeal
and
affection
to
the
good
of
the
King
and
his
Children
,
having
no
Warrant
or
Order
,
but
that
his
heart
was
ever
really
bent
in
effects
more
then
in
shews
,
to
serve
the
Kings
Son-in-law
and
his
cause
,
as
by
the
discourse
of
this
business
will
appear
.
And
how
acceptable
these
Services
were
,
will
more
appear
by
the
Letters
of
the
Queen
of
Bohemia
,
in
these
words
following
.
My
Lord
,
HAving
understood
from
Heidelburgh
,
how
you
have
shewed
your
affection
to
the
King
and
me
in
all
things
,
and
in
the
help
of
Money
you
have
lent
our
Soldiers
;
I
cannot
let
so
great
Obligation
pass
,
without
giving
many
thanks
for
it
by
these
lines
,
since
I
have
no
other
means
to
shew
my
gratefulness
unto
you
:
Howsoever
assure
your self
that
I
will
never
be
forgetful
of
the
Testimonies
you
give
me
of
your
love
,
which
I
intreat
you
to
continue
,
in
doing
the
King
and
me
,
all
good
Offices
you
can
to
his
Majesty
.
You
have
been
an
eye-witness
of
the
miserable
estate
our
Countreys
are
in
;
I
intreat
you
therefore
to
solicite
his
Majesty
for
our
help
,
you
having
given
me
an
assurance
of
your
affection
.
I
intreat
you
now
to
shew
it
in
helping
of
us
by
your
good
endeavors
to
his
Majesty
,
and
you
shall
ever
binde
me
to
continue
as
I
am
already
Your
very
affectionate
Friend
ELIZABETH
.
Which
Letters
were
seconded
with
others
about
the
same
time
,
both
from
the
King
of
Bohemia
and
Council
of
Heidelburgh
,
to
the
same
effect
:
And
how
much
satisfaction
his
late
Majesty
received
in
that
behalf
,
and
touching
that
business
,
will
plainly
appear
several
ways
,
and
particularly
by
his
Speech
in
Parliament
.
And
the
said
Earl
likewise
appealeth
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
to
whom
by
his
late
Majesties
Order
,
he
gave
a
just
and
true
accompt
of
that
employment
,
with
what
true
zeal
he
proceeded
;
and
how
he
pressed
,
that
single
Treaty
and
Promises
no
longer
be
relied
on
,
but
that
a
fitting
preparation
for
War
might
go
along
hand
in
hand
with
any
Treaty
of
Accommodation
.
And
for
a
conclusion
,
among
many
of
his
late
Majesties
approbations
of
his
carriage
in
this
employment
,
he
humbly
desireth
that
a
Letter
of
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
under
his
own
hand
,
bearing
date
the
Eleventh
of
October
,
1621.
may
be
produced
,
being
as
followeth
.
My
Lord
,
I
Am
exceeding
glad
that
your
Lordship
hath
carried
your self
so
well
in
this
employment
,
that
his
Majesty
is
infinitely
pleased
for
your
Service
you
have
done
;
for
which
he
commanded
me
to
give
your
Lordship
thanks
in
his
Name
,
until
he
see
you
himself
.
You
of
all
men
have
cause
to
commend
his
Majesties
choice
of
such
a
man
,
that
unless
your
heart
had
gone
with
the
business
,
you
could
never
have
brought
it
to
so
good
a
pass
.
Amongst
other
things
,
his
Majesty
liketh
very
well
the
care
of
clearing
his
Honor
,
whereof
he
will
advise
further
with
your
Lordship
at
your
next
coming
over
.
I
hope
you
will
not
finde
your
Negotiation
with
the
Infanta
of
such
difficulty
as
you
seem
to
fear
in
your
Letter
,
seeing
my
Brother
Edward
hath
brought
with
him
a
Letter
from
his
Majesties
Son
in
Law
,
whereby
he
putteth
himself
solely
to
his
Majesties
advice
and
pleasure
for
his
Submission
,
as
you
will
perceive
by
the
Copy
of
the
Letter
it self
,
which
I
here
send
your
Lordship
;
wherein
though
there
be
many
things
impertinent
,
yet
of
that
point
you
may
make
good
use
for
the
accomplishment
of
the
business
,
wherein
I
have
written
to
the
Spanish
Ambassador
to
use
his
Means
and
Credit
likewise
;
which
I
assure
my self
he
will
effectually
do
,
especially
seeing
the
impediments
are
taken
away
by
Count
Mansfields
Composition
,
and
the
Conformity
of
his
Majesties
Son
in
Law
to
this
Submission
.
For
the
Money
your
Lordship
hath
so
seasonably
laid
forth
,
his
Majesty
will
see
you
shall
sustain
no
loss
,
holding
it
very
unconscionable
you
should
suffer
by
the
care
of
his
Service
;
which
you
have
shewed
so
much
to
his
contentment
,
to
the
great
joy
of
your
Lordships
faithful
Servant
.
Geo.
Buckingham
.
His
Service
to
the
Palatinate
before
his
Ambassie
to
the
Emperor
.
Having
given
this
Accompt
of
his
employment
with
the
Emperor
,
he
humbly
craveth
leave
to
make
it
known
in
what
sort
before
this
his
employment
he
endeavored
to
serve
the
Prince
Palatine
and
his
Cause
,
which
will
best
appear
by
his
Majesties
own
Testimony
,
upon
the
going
of
Sir
Francis
Nethersole
to
the
Prince
Palatine
;
at
which
time
his
Majesty
being
out
of
his
Royal
and
just
heart
,
desirous
to
do
a
faithful
Servant
right
,
commanded
Sir
Francis
Nethersole
to
let
the
Prince
Palatine
understand
how
good
a
Servant
the
said
Earl
had
been
unto
him
,
and
how
Active
in
his
Affairs
,
as
will
best
appear
by
a
Dispatch
of
Sir
Francis
Nethersole
,
written
all
with
his
own
hand
to
Sir
George
Calvert
,
dated
in
Prague
August
11.
1620
,
and
sent
by
his
late
Majesty
to
the
said
Earl
for
his
comfort
,
being
as
followeth
.
Right
Honorable
,
THat
you
may
be
the
better
assured
,
that
I
have
neither
forgotten
nor
neglected
the
Commandments
received
from
his
Majesty
by
your
Honor
;
you
will
be
pleased
to
have
the
patience
to
hear
me
report
what
I
said
to
this
King
upon
the
delivery
of
my
Lord
Deputies
Letters
to
his
Majesty
;
which
was
,
That
the
King
my
Master
,
whose
Iustice
is
so
renowned
over
the
World
,
did
use
to
shew
it
in
nothing
more
then
in
vindicating
his
Servants
from
wrongfull
Opinions
,
whereof
he
knew
noble
hearts
more
sensible
then
of
Injuries
done
to
their
Persons
or
Fortunes
;
That
out
of
his
Royal
Disposition
his
Majesty
having
found
my
Lord
Digby
mistaken
by
some
of
his
own
people
at
home
,
by
occasion
of
his
being
by
him
employed
in
the
Affairs
with
Spain
,
having
thereupon
conceived
a
jealousie
that
the
same
noble
Lord
might
be
also
misreported
,
hitherto
his
Majesties
hands
in
that
respect
gave
me
a
particular
commandment
to
assure
his
Majesty
,
he
had
not
a
more
truly
affectionate
Servant
in
England
:
And
for
proof
thereof
,
to
let
his
Majesty
understand
,
That
whereas
the
Baron
of
Doncaster
,
now
his
Majesties
Ambassador
for
England
,
had
since
his
coming
hither
obtained
but
three
great
Boons
for
his
Majesties
service
;
viz.
The
Loan
of
Money
from
the
King
of
Denmark
,
the
Contribution
in
England
of
the
City
and
Countries
,
and
the
sending
Ambassadors
to
the
contrary
parties
,
that
my
Lord
Digby
had
been
the
first
propounder
of
all
those
to
the
King
my
Master
,
before
his
Majesties
Ambassador
,
or
any
other
of
his
servants
in
England
;
although
his
Lordship
were
contented
that
others
who
were
but
set
on
should
carry
away
the
thanks
and
prayers
,
because
his
Lordship
being
known
to
be
the
first
mover
therein
might
possibly
weaken
the
credit
he
hath
in
Spain
,
and
to
render
himself
the
more
valuable
to
serve
both
his
own
Master
and
his
Majesty
;
in
which
respect
I
humbly
prayed
his
Majesty
to
keep
this
to
himself
.
By
which
testimony
it
may
appear
,
as
the
said
Earl
conceiveth
,
how
he
the
said
Earl
bestowed
himself
before
his
Ambassage
,
and
in
his
said
Ambassage
with
his
said
late
Majesties
approbation
thereof
.
Now
he
humbly
craveth
leave
to
give
your
Lordships
accompt
how
he
proceeded
after
his
return
from
the
Emperors
Court
.
Assoon
as
he
came
into
England
,
he
discovered
unto
his
Majesty
and
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
in
what
great
wants
he
had
left
the
Forces
in
the
Palatinate
,
and
sollicited
the
present
sending
away
of
money
;
thereupon
Thirty
thousand
pound
was
borrowed
of
Sir
Peter
Vanlore
,
Sir
Baptist
Hicks
,
and
Sir
William
Cortine
,
and
presently
sent
unto
the
Palatinate
,
besides
the
Ten
thousand
pounds
which
he
lent
for
which
he
paid
the
interest
out
of
his
Purse
for
six
moneths
,
having
also
given
not
long
before
Five
hundred
pounds
by
way
of
benevolence
to
the
service
of
the
said
Palatinate
.
Now
in
the
interim
betwixt
his
return
from
the
English
Coasts
,
which
was
in
November
1621
,
and
his
going
into
Spain
in
May
1622
,
he
first
gave
his
Accompt
as
aforesaid
of
his
Ambassage
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
moved
them
as
effectually
as
was
possible
for
the
supplying
of
his
Majesty
,
and
that
the
money
might
wholly
be
imployed
for
the
Succor
of
the
Palatinate
.
The
Parliament
being
dissolved
,
he
sollicited
with
great
care
and
industry
the
setling
of
some
Course
for
the
supplying
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
his
Majesty
was
perswaded
to
maintain
Eight
thousand
Foot
and
Sixteen
hundred
Horse
under
his
own
Standard
,
and
at
his
own
purse
in
the
Palatinate
,
to
establish
a
certain
course
for
due
payment
of
the
said
Army
:
The
Lord
Chichester
was
upon
the
said
Earls
motion
sent
for
out
of
Ireland
,
and
the
said
Earl
by
his
Majesties
command
took
order
for
his
Dispatch
.
In
this
estate
the
said
Earl
left
his
Affairs
at
his
departure
towards
Spain
in
May
1622
,
nothing
doubting
but
that
all
things
would
have
effectually
constantly
been
pursued
,
according
to
the
order
which
was
setled
and
resolved
on
at
his
departure
.
At
his
arrival
at
the
Court
of
Spain
he
presently
proceeded
according
to
his
Instructions
,
pressing
the
business
of
the
Palatinate
as
effectually
as
he
could
,
His
arrival
in
Spain
and
behavior
there
.
and
faithfully
labored
and
effected
from
time
to
time
(
as
far
as
to
the
point
of
Negotiation
)
all
particulars
that
were
given
him
in
charge
,
as
it
will
appear
by
his
late
Majesties
Letters
upon
every
particular
occasion
;
and
if
by
the
accidents
of
War
for
that
Summer
,
the
Marquess
of
Baden
,
the
Count
Mansfield
,
and
the
Duke
of
Brunswick
received
each
of
them
an
overthrow
,
(
the
ordering
of
whose
Affairs
his
Majesty
so
far
complained
of
to
his
Son-in-law
,
as
to
give
order
for
the
withdrawing
of
his
Forces
,
as
will
appear
by
his
Majesties
Letters
on
the
third
of
Iune
1622
,
and
also
by
his
Letters
unto
Sir
Horace
Vere
,
and
the
Lord
of
Chichester
of
the
same
date
,
if
there
were
not
a
speedy
redress
)
if
by
any
of
those
accidents
those
businesses
have
miscarried
,
the
said
Earl
hopes
he
shall
not
be
liable
to
the
blame
,
it
having
no
relation
to
him
,
or
to
his
imployment
,
having
so
far
and
so
honestly
with
his
best
affections
imployed
his
care
and
utmost
services
in
the
businesses
,
as
his
Majesty
was
pleased
by
many
several
Letters
upon
several
Actions
to
signifie
his
gracious
acceptance
of
his
service
,
as
in
his
Letters
of
November
24.
1622.
written
as
followeth
;
Viz.
Your
Dispatches
are
in
all
points
so
full
,
and
in
them
we
receive
so
good
satisfaction
,
as
in
this
we
shall
not
need
to
inlarge
any
further
,
but
onely
tell
you
,
we
are
well
pleased
with
this
diligent
and
discreet
imployment
of
your
endeavors
,
and
all
that
concerneth
our
service
;
so
are
we
likewise
with
the
whole
proceedings
of
our
Ambassador
Sir
Walter
Aston
.
Thus
we
bid
you
heartily
farewel
.
Newmarke●
,
Novemb.
24
▪
1622.
And
afterwards
his
Majesty
was
likewise
pleased
in
his
Letters
of
8
Ianuary
1622.
a
little
before
our
gracious
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
then
Prince
,
his
coming
into
Spain
;
Viz.
as
followeth
.
Concerning
that
knotty
and
unfortunate
Affair
of
the
Palatinate
,
to
say
the
truth
,
as
things
stand
,
I
know
not
what
you
could
have
done
more
then
you
have
done
already
.
And
whereas
it
is
objected
,
the
Palatinate
should
be
lost
by
the
hopes
he
the
said
Earl
gave
by
his
Letters
out
of
Spain
,
it
is
an
Objection
of
impossibility
;
for
there
was
nothing
left
but
Mainheim
and
Frankendale
when
his
first
Letters
out
of
Spain
could
possibly
come
to
his
late
Majesties
hands
;
for
he
did
not
begin
to
Negotiate
that
business
until
August
1622.
and
about
that
time
Heidelberg
,
and
all
but
Mainheim
and
Frankendale
was
lost
;
and
Mainheim
he
had
saved
by
his
industry
,
had
it
not
been
so
suddenly
delivered
,
as
is
by
his
Majesty
acknowledged
by
Letters
of
24
November
1622.
written
thus
;
Viz.
And
howsoever
the
Order
given
to
the
Infanta
for
the
relief
of
Mainheim
arrived
too
late
,
and
after
the
Town
was
yielded
to
Tilly
;
yet
must
we
acknowledge
it
to
be
a
good
effect
of
your
Negotiation
,
and
an
Argument
of
that
Kings
sincere
and
sound
intention
.
And
Frankendale
being
by
the
said
Earls
means
once
saved
,
was
again
the
second
time
saved
meerly
by
the
said
Earls
industry
;
and
procuring
a
Letter
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
dated
the
second
of
February
1623.
whereupon
followed
the
Treaty
of
Sequestration
,
which
hath
since
continued
▪
And
he
the
said
Earl
was
so
far
from
hindring
Succors
by
any
Letter
or
Counsel
of
his
,
that
he
was
the
Sollicitor
,
and
in
great
part
the
procurer
of
most
of
the
Succors
that
had
been
sent
thither
,
as
is
formerly
set
down
.
And
when
his
Royal
Majesty
that
now
is
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
arrived
at
the
Court
of
Spain
,
they
found
the
Business
of
the
Palatinate
in
so
fair
a
way
,
that
the
Spanish
Ministers
told
them
,
the
King
should
give
his
late
Majesty
a
Blank
,
in
which
we
might
frame
our
own
Conditions
;
and
the
same
he
confirmeth
unto
us
now
;
and
the
like
touching
this
Blank
was
likewise
acknowledged
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
in
his
Speech
in
Parliament
,
after
the
return
of
his
Majesty
out
of
Spain
.
And
it
will
appear
by
the
Testimony
of
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
and
by
his
and
the
said
Earls
Dispatches
,
that
the
said
Earl
wanted
not
industry
,
and
zeal
in
the
business
;
insomuch
as
the
last
Answer
the
said
Earl
procured
herein
from
the
King
of
Spain
,
was
fuller
then
he
the
said
Earl
was
ordered
by
his
late
Majesties
latest
Letters
to
insist
upon
.
So
as
by
that
which
hath
been
alledged
,
the
said
Earl
hopeth
your
Lordships
will
be
satisfied
,
not
onely
that
he
wanted
neither
will
nor
industry
,
but
that
he
hath
with
all
true
zeal
and
affection
,
and
with
his
own
means
faithfully
served
their
Majesties
,
and
the
Prince
Palatine
in
this
Cause
:
And
for
assurance
in
that
Affair
,
he
had
all
that
could
be
between
Christian
Princes
;
and
if
in
the
said
Assurances
there
hath
been
any
deceit
,
as
by
the
said
Article
is
intimated
,
which
he
never
knew
nor
believed
,
he
referred
it
to
God
to
punish
their
wickedness
:
For
betwixt
Princes
there
can
be
no
greater
Tye
then
their
Words
,
their
Hands
,
and
Seals
,
all
which
he
procured
in
that
behalf
;
and
both
the
said
Earl
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
were
so
confident
that
the
business
would
be
ended
to
his
late
Majesties
satisfaction
,
that
in
a
joynt
Dispatch
to
his
late
Majesty
of
24
November
1623.
after
his
now
Majesties
return
into
England
,
they
wrote
as
followeth
;
Viz.
We
hope
that
your
Majesty
may
,
according
to
your
desire
signified
to
me
the
Earl
of
Bristol
by
the
Letters
of
October
8
,
give
to
your
Majesties
Royal
Daughter
this
Christmas
the
comfortable
news
of
the
near
expiring
of
her
great
troubles
and
sufferings
,
as
unto
the
Prince
your
Son
the
congratulation
of
being
arrived
to
a
most
excellent
Princess
.
And
having
thus
given
your
Lordships
an
Accompt
of
his
Proceedings
touching
the
Palatinate
,
he
will
by
your
Lordships
good
favors
proceed
to
the
other
part
of
that
Charge
concerning
the
Marriage
.
His
carriage
concerning
the
Match
.
And
first
touching
his
hopes
and
assurances
that
he
is
charged
to
have
given
to
his
late
Majesty
and
Ministers
of
State
here
in
England
,
of
the
Spaniards
real
proceedings
in
the
said
Match
,
when
he
said
he
knew
they
never
meant
it
:
He
saith
,
he
never
gave
any
hopes
of
their
proceedings
,
but
such
,
and
the
very
same
that
were
first
given
to
him
,
without
adding
or
diminishing
;
neither
could
he
have
done
otherwise
either
with
honesty
or
safety
.
And
he
further
saith
,
That
the
hopes
he
gave
were
not
upon
any
Intelligence
;
but
as
well
in
that
of
the
Match
,
as
the
other
of
the
Palatinate
,
his
Advertisements
were
grounded
upon
all
the
Assurances
both
of
Words
and
Writing
,
that
could
possibly
pass
between
Christians
;
as
will
be
made
evidently
appear
by
his
Dispatch
of
9
September
1623
;
which
he
humbly
desires
may
be
read
,
if
the
length
of
it
may
not
displease
.
The
substance
being
to
shew
all
the
Engagements
and
Promises
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
that
he
really
intended
the
Match
.
And
the
causes
why
the
Conde
Olivares
pretended
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
that
the
Match
was
not
formerly
meant
,
was
onely
thereby
to
free
himself
from
Treating
any
longer
with
the
said
Earl
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
treat
for
larger
Conditions
in
point
of
Religion
with
the
said
Duke
:
The
said
Conde
Olivares
taking
advantage
of
having
the
Person
of
his
Majesty
,
then
Prince
,
in
his
hands
.
And
with
this
Dispatch
the
said
Earl
acquainted
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
in
Spain
before
he
sent
it
.
And
by
this
Dispatch
the
Earl
doubteth
not
but
that
it
will
appear
to
this
Honorable
Court
,
that
whilest
the
Treating
of
this
business
was
in
hand
,
he
proceeded
in
that
,
not
onely
with
care
and
industry
,
but
with
some
measure
of
vigilancy
.
And
for
clearing
an
Objection
that
hath
been
alleadged
,
that
the
Match
was
never
meant
before
the
Dukes
coming
into
Spain
,
nor
after
;
the
Earl
craveth
leave
to
set
down
some
few
Reasons
of
many
,
Means
to
shew
that
the
Match
was
intended
by
the
Spaniard
.
which
caused
him
to
believe
that
the
said
Match
was
,
and
had
been
really
meant
,
and
that
it
was
so
conceived
by
both
their
Majesties
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
their
Ministers
on
both
sides
.
For
first
,
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
certified
his
late
Majesty
,
that
the
business
of
the
Marriage
was
brought
to
a
happy
Conclusion
;
whereupon
his
late
Majesty
was
pleased
to
give
order
to
the
Duke
and
Earl
to
proceed
in
the
Business
,
which
his
said
Majesty
would
not
have
Treated
till
the
said
Marriage
was
concluded
,
as
will
appear
by
a
Letter
of
his
said
late
Majesty
joyntly
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
and
the
said
Earl
,
of
the
23
Iuly
,
1623.
Secondly
,
It
will
appear
by
Letters
of
the
said
Lord
Conway
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
bearing
date
September
4.
1623.
That
the
said
Duke
had
good
assurance
of
the
Conclusion
of
the
said
Match
;
and
upon
this
confidence
were
all
things
put
in
due
execution
in
England
,
as
had
been
Capitulated
;
And
the
Lord
Conway
and
others
faithfully
agreed
,
and
setled
all
the
Points
of
Immunity
and
Liberty
for
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
for
the
use
of
their
Religion
,
as
was
set
down
in
the
Declaration
,
August
9.
1623.
hereafter
mentioned
in
the
Answers
to
the
Fifth
Article
of
this
Charge
.
Thirdly
,
the
very
day
his
now
Majesty
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
departed
from
the
Escurial
in
Spain
towards
England
,
the
said
Duke
solemnly
swore
the
Treaty
of
the
said
Marriage
,
and
the
furtherance
of
it
all
that
should
be
in
his
power
,
upon
the
holy
Evangelists
,
in
the
presence
of
the
said
Earl
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
.
Fourthly
,
The
Treaty
of
the
said
Marriage
had
been
formerly
signed
,
sealed
,
and
solemnly
sworne
by
the
King
of
Spain
:
And
when
his
Majesty
and
that
King
took
their
leaves
,
he
did
solemnly
in
the
words
of
a
King
faithfully
and
punctually
protest
to
perform
all
that
had
been
capitulated
in
the
Treaty
of
Marriage
;
and
thereupon
imbraced
his
Majesty
at
his
departure
,
and
sent
the
very
next
day
a
Letter
written
all
with
his
own
hand
to
his
Majesty
,
vowing
and
protesting
to
make
all
good
that
he
had
capitulated
or
promised
unto
his
Majesty
at
his
departure
the
day
before
.
So
that
if
there
were
no
true
meaning
on
the
part
of
Spain
to
make
the
Marriage
,
as
by
Mr.
Attorney
is
pretended
,
yet
certainly
the
Earl
hath
not
been
sleightly
deceived
;
neither
can
it
be
,
as
he
conceiveth
,
any
fault
in
him
,
since
not
only
his
late
Majesty
,
but
also
his
Majesty
that
now
is
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
being
then
both
upon
the
place
,
did
confidently
believe
,
and
that
upon
other
grounds
then
misinformations
,
suggestions
and
perswasions
of
the
said
Earl
,
that
the
Marriage
was
really
intended
:
And
to
that
effect
both
his
late
Majesty
of
blessed
memory
,
and
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
that
now
is
,
after
his
return
into
England
,
wrote
unto
him
the
said
Earl
several
Letters
,
assuring
him
that
their
intents
and
pleasures
were
to
have
the
said
Match
proceeded
in
,
and
thereupon
the
Proxies
of
his
Majesty
then
Prince
were
again
inrolled
and
sent
unto
the
said
Earl
.
So
that
the
said
Earl
having
so
many
,
and
so
great
causes
to
be
assured
that
the
Match
was
really
intended
on
both
sides
,
he
conceiveth
it
will
be
hard
for
Mr.
Attorney
to
make
good
that
part
of
his
Charge
,
wherein
he
affirmeth
that
the
Earl
should
know
the
contrary
,
or
the
Assurance
to
be
upon
false
grounds
,
as
in
the
said
Article
is
alleadged
.
II.
To
the
Second
Article
,
He
directly
denieth
all
the
supposed
Offences
wherewith
he
stands
charged
by
the
said
Article
.
And
for
a
clear
declaration
and
manifestation
of
the
truth
and
manner
of
his
proceedings
,
He
saith
,
First
,
as
to
the
continuing
the
Treaties
upon
Generalities
,
That
the
Temporal
Articles
were
by
Agreements
on
both
sides
not
to
be
treated
or
setled
,
until
such
time
as
the
Articles
of
Religion
were
fully
agreed
on
;
For
that
it
was
held
most
proper
and
honorable
for
both
sides
,
first
to
see
if
the
Difficulty
of
Religion
might
be
removed
,
before
they
passed
to
any
further
Engagements
.
And
the
said
Articles
of
Religion
,
by
reason
of
the
Popes
new
Demands
sent
into
England
by
Mr.
Gage
,
were
not
signed
nor
condescended
unto
by
his
late
Majesty
,
nor
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
then
Prince
,
until
Ian.
5.
1622.
and
were
then
sent
away
in
Post
out
of
England
to
the
said
Earl
by
Mr.
Simon
Digby
,
who
arrived
with
them
at
Madrid
in
Spain
about
the
25.
of
the
same
moneth
.
But
the
Earls
care
was
such
to
have
no
time
spent
in
the
setling
of
the
Temporal
Articles
;
that
before
he
would
condescend
so
much
as
de
bene
esse
unto
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
that
they
should
be
sent
back
to
Rome
,
he
procured
the
King
of
Spain
to
promise
,
That
within
the
time
limited
for
procuring
the
Desponsories
,
which
was
by
March
or
April
following
the
furthest
,
all
the
Temporal
Articles
should
be
setled
and
agreed
,
to
the
end
that
the
Infanta
might
be
delivered
at
the
Spring
;
as
by
the
King
of
Spain
his
Answer
in
writing
,
was
declared
to
be
the
Kings
intention
.
And
accordingly
Sir
Walter
Aston
and
the
said
Earl
did
not
deal
in
general
,
but
did
most
industriously
labor
to
settle
all
in
particular
,
viz.
That
the
Portion
should
be
Two
Millions
,
it
appearing
that
it
was
so
agreed
by
the
late
King
of
Spain
:
That
the
Dispensation
coming
,
the
Desponsories
should
be
within
Forty
days
after
;
And
that
Don
Duarte
de
Portugal
should
be
the
man
that
should
attend
the
Infanta
in
the
Journey
.
And
all
other
Particulars
necessary
for
the
Conclusion
of
the
said
Treaties
,
were
by
Sir
Walter
Aston
and
the
said
Earl
,
and
the
Spanish
Commissioners
,
drawn
up
into
heads
in
writing
,
and
after
many
Debates
they
were
consulted
with
that
King
;
and
2
Martii
1623.
stilo
vet
.
the
Conde
Gondomar
,
and
the
Secretary
Don
Andreas
de
Prada
,
were
appointed
to
come
home
to
the
house
of
the
said
Earl
,
to
signifie
unto
Sir
Walter
Aston
and
himself
,
as
they
did
,
That
the
King
of
Spain
had
declared
his
resolution
in
all
the
Particulars
,
and
given
them
order
to
come
to
a
speedy
Conclusion
with
them
in
all
things
:
And
that
Kings
Answer
to
that
Conclusion
the
Earl
saw
,
and
read
all
written
with
the
King
of
Spain's
own
hand
.
On
the
seventh
day
of
the
said
moneth
of
March
1623.
the
Kings
▪
Majesty
,
then
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
arrived
at
Madrid
;
And
then
the
Spaniards
took
new
laws
,
and
the
Negotiation
was
put
into
a
new
form
.
So
that
whereas
it
is
objected
against
the
Earl
,
that
he
entertained
and
continued
the
Treaties
so
long
upon
Generalities
;
He
conceives
it
is
not
meant
upon
the
Spiritual
Articles
,
for
they
were
such
as
were
sent
from
Rome
into
England
,
and
from
thence
they
came
to
the
Earl
:
And
for
the
Temporal
Articles
,
they
were
not
to
be
setled
and
treated
,
till
the
Articles
of
Religion
were
concluded
.
He
conceiveth
it
cannot
be
alleadged
with
any
colour
,
that
his
Majesty
was
entertained
with
Generalities
,
since
the
time
that
the
said
Articles
of
Religion
were
brought
unto
the
said
Earl
by
Mr.
Simon
Digby
,
being
about
the
25.
of
Ianuary
.
There
were
but
six
weeks
until
March
7.
following
,
when
his
Majesty
then
Prince
arrived
in
Madrid
;
and
in
the
interim
all
the
above-mentioned
Particulars
were
setled
:
And
the
time
that
hath
been
spent
in
this
Treaty
hath
not
been
through
his
the
said
Earls
default
in
continuing
upon
Generalities
without
pressing
to
Particulars
,
but
hath
been
caused
as
well
by
Difficulties
which
the
business
brought
with
it
,
as
also
with
exterior
Accidents
,
viz.
The
Wars
of
Bohemia
,
the
death
of
two
Popes
and
of
the
late
King
of
Spain
,
without
the
least
fault
of
the
said
Earl
,
as
is
acknowledged
by
his
late
Majesty
of
blessed
memory
,
in
the
said
Earl
his
Instructions
on
the
14.
of
March
1621.
Bristol
not
the
cause
of
the
Delays
in
Spain
.
Neither
could
any
delay
herein
be
attributed
unto
him
the
said
Earl
;
For
he
was
imployed
in
those
times
into
Germany
and
Flanders
,
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
and
Sir
Francis
Cottington
for
the
space
of
three
or
four
years
were
resident
in
Spain
;
from
whence
the
hopes
they
gave
were
upon
all
the
discreet
grounds
that
Ministers
can
expect
from
a
State
:
But
the
Earl
reassumed
this
business
six
moneths
before
his
Majesties
coming
into
Spain
;
and
he
was
so
desirous
to
see
his
Majesty
then
Prince
bestowed
,
that
he
pressed
nothing
so
much
both
to
the
King
and
Prince
,
as
that
the
Prince
might
lose
no
more
time
,
and
rather
to
break
the
Match
with
Spain
then
suffer
any
further
delays
;
as
will
appear
by
his
Dispatches
from
his
first
arrival
at
the
Court
of
Spain
,
until
his
Majesties
then
Prince
his
coming
.
For
in
his
Letters
of
Iune
20.
1622.
being
the
first
he
wrote
after
his
first
Audience
,
he
was
so
desirous
that
no
time
might
be
lost
,
that
in
them
he
craveth
leave
of
his
Majesty
,
that
in
case
he
should
find
any
Delays
in
Spain
,
he
might
without
expecting
any
Order
take
his
leave
and
come
home
.
Upon
the
return
of
Sir
Francis
Cottington
,
in
September
following
,
he
wrote
both
to
the
King
,
and
his
Majesty
then
Prince
.
To
the
King
as
followeth
.
I
Shall
presume
to
add
to
that
which
Mr.
Cottington
shall
deliver
unto
your
Majesty
by
word
of
mouth
of
the
present
estate
of
the
Match
,
what
I
conceive
to
be
the
right
way
to
bring
it
to
a
speedy
issue
:
That
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
positively
to
declare
what
you
will
do
in
point
of
Religion
,
and
that
you
will
appoint
me
a
certain
limited
time
by
which
this
King
should
procure
the
Dispensation
,
or
conclude
the
Match
without
it
;
And
in
case
there
shall
be
any
further
delay
therein
,
that
I
may
then
declare
your
Majesty
to
be
free
and
disengaged
,
to
bestow
the
Prince
in
such
sort
as
you
shall
judge
most
convenient
.
And
to
the
Prince
at
thesame
wrote
in
these
subsequent
words
,
viz.
THat
which
will
be
necessary
for
his
Majesty
presently
to
do
on
his
Majesties
part
,
is
to
declare
himself
how
far
he
will
be
pleased
to
yield
in
point
of
Religion
,
as
Mr.
Cottington
will
approve
unto
your
Highness
:
And
that
he
set
a
prefixed
time
to
break
or
conclude
the
Match
,
either
with
the
Dispensation
,
or
without
the
same
.
For
the
rest
,
it
may
be
left
to
my
Negotiation
:
But
your
Highness
may
be
pleased
to
hasten
his
Majesties
resolution
with
all
possible
speed
.
And
the
said
Earl
saith
,
That
having
received
from
his
said
late
Majesty
his
resolution
in
point
of
Religion
,
and
a
limited
time
according
to
his
desire
,
he
was
so
precise
and
punctual
therein
,
that
although
the
making
or
breaking
of
the
Marriage
depended
upon
it
,
he
would
not
give
one
moneths
respite
longer
time
for
the
procuring
of
the
Dispensation
,
until
he
had
first
acquainted
his
late
Majesty
therein
,
and
received
his
Directions
under
his
own
hand
;
as
will
appear
by
his
Majesties
Letters
of
Octob.
25.
1622.
as
followeth
.
RIght
Trusty
and
welbeloved
Cousin
and
Counsellor
,
We
greet
you
heartily
well
.
Whereas
by
your
last
Letter
written
to
our
Secretary
,
dated
Sept.
29.
you
are
desirous
to
have
our
pleasure
signified
unto
you
under
our
own
hand
,
Whether
we
will
be
content
or
not
to
grant
a
Moneths
time
longer
for
the
coming
of
the
Dispensation
from
Rome
,
then
we
have
already
limited
unto
you
,
in
case
they
shall
there
conclude
all
things
else
to
our
contentment
,
with
a
Resolution
to
send
the
Infanta
hither
the
next
Spring
:
We
do
hereby
declare
unto
you
,
that
in
that
case
you
shall
not
break
with
them
for
a
Moneths
longer
delay
.
We
also
wish
you
not
to
trouble
your self
with
the
rash
Censure
of
other
men
,
in
case
your
business
should
not
succeed
;
resting
in
that
full
assurance
of
our
Iustice
and
Wisdom
,
that
we
will
never
judge
a
good
and
faithful
Servant
by
the
effect
of
things
so
contingent
and
variable
.
And
with
this
assurance
we
bid
you
heartily
farewell
.
And
he
further
saith
,
That
when
he
had
agreed
to
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
and
that
a
certain
time
was
set
for
the
coming
of
the
Dispensation
,
and
a
Conclusion
of
the
Match
,
although
he
would
bind
himself
to
nothing
without
his
Majesties
approbation
,
yet
for
that
no
time
might
be
lost
,
he
agreed
to
the
Propositions
De
bene
esse
,
sent
by
Mr.
Porter
Decemb.
10.
1622.
to
the
end
the
Articles
might
immediately
be
sent
to
Rome
,
without
losing
so
much
time
as
to
hear
first
from
England
:
And
humbly
moved
;
that
in
case
his
Majesty
should
like
of
the
said
Articles
,
he
would
send
his
Approbation
directly
to
Rome
for
the
gaining
of
time
;
which
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
do
.
And
at
the
same
time
he
wrote
both
to
his
said
late
Majesty
,
and
his
Majesty
then
Prince
,
as
followeth
,
viz.
To
his
Majesty
.
This
is
the
true
state
of
the
business
as
it
now
standeth
.
If
your
Majesty
approve
of
what
is
done
,
I
hope
it
will
be
a
happy
and
a
short
Conclusion
:
If
your
Majesty
think
it
not
fit
to
allow
and
condescend
to
the
said
Articles
,
I
have
done
the
uttermost
of
my
endeavors
,
and
shall
humbly
perswade
your
Majesty
not
to
lose
a
day
longer
in
the
Treaty
,
so
much
it
importeth
your
Majesty
and
your
Kingdoms
,
that
the
Prince
were
bestowed
.
And
to
the
Prince
in
Letters
of
the
like
date
in
this
sort
.
I
have
presumed
to
write
to
his
Majesty
,
that
which
I
think
my
duty
to
say
to
your
Highness
;
That
in
case
you
shall
not
approve
of
what
is
now
conditionally
agreed
,
you
permit
not
a
day
more
to
be
lost
in
this
Treaty
:
For
it
is
of
so
great
consequence
that
your
Highness
were
bestowed
,
that
it
importeth
almost
as
much
that
you
were
speedily
,
as
●itly
matched
.
But
I
hope
his
Majesty
and
your
Highness
will
in
such
sort
approve
of
this
last
Agreement
,
as
you
will
speedily
bring
this
long
Treaty
to
a
happy
conclusion
.
I
am
out
of
hope
of
bringing
things
to
any
better
terms
;
therefore
I
deal
clearly
with
your
Highness
,
and
do
not
only
most
humbly
perswade
,
but
on
my
knees
beg
it
of
you
,
that
you
either
resolve
to
conclude
this
Match
as
you
may
,
or
speedily
to
break
it
and
bestow
your self
elswhere
;
for
no
less
then
the
happiness
of
your
Kingdom
,
and
the
security
of
the
King
your
Father
and
your self
depend
upon
it
.
All
which
things
being
considered
,
the
Earl
most
humbly
submitteth
himself
to
the
Judgment
of
that
most
high
and
honorable
Court
,
whether
the
Delays
which
accidents
have
brought
forth
in
this
business
can
be
attributed
to
his
fault
;
since
on
the
one
side
it
will
evidently
appear
to
your
Lordships
,
that
be
never
moved
his
Majesty
and
the
Prince
to
admit
of
delays
,
but
rather
to
think
of
some
other
course
;
and
it
will
on
the
other
side
appear
by
all
the
Dispatches
,
that
he
pressed
things
with
the
Ministers
of
Spain
to
as
speedy
a
conclusion
,
as
the
uttermost
terms
of
fair
Negotiation
and
good
manners
would
bear
.
And
whereas
it
is
pretended
that
the
Spaniards
should
take
occasion
by
entertaining
the
said
Treaties
to
abuse
his
said
late
Majesty
,
(
which
he
knoweth
not
)
yet
he
saith
he
used
all
the
vigilancie
and
industry
that
a
careful
Minister
could
do
,
and
had
from
the
Spaniards
all
the
assurances
by
oaths
,
words
and
writings
,
which
could
be
expected
from
Christians
;
the
which
,
without
adding
or
diminishing
,
he
faithfully
presented
unto
his
said
late
Majesty
;
and
his
said
late
Majesty
was
pleased
in
those
times
to
conceive
upon
those
assurances
,
that
they
dealt
really
with
him
:
And
he
conceiveth
that
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
then
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
were
pleased
to
write
as
much
to
the
late
Kings
Majesty
at
their
first
coming
into
Spain
,
and
that
all
which
the
said
Earl
had
written
touching
that
imploiment
was
there
avowed
by
the
Conde
Olivarez
and
Conde
Gondomar
to
the
said
Prince
and
Duke
,
at
their
arrival
at
Madrid
;
and
he
hopeth
that
if
that
Dispatch
may
be
perused
,
it
will
as
well
appear
and
be
adjudged
that
he
served
his
Majesty
with
some
measure
of
vigilancie
,
as
well
as
fulness
of
fidelity
.
III.
To
the
Third
Article
the
said
Earl
saith
,
That
he
did
not
either
by
words
or
by
Letters
to
his
late
Majesty
or
his
Ministers
,
extol
,
or
magnifie
the
greatness
and
power
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
nor
represented
to
his
late
Majesty
the
supposed
dangers
that
might
ensue
unto
him
,
if
a
War
should
happen
between
him
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
nor
affirmed
nor
insinuated
the
same
,
as
in
the
said
Article
is
mentioned
;
but
if
he
did
at
any
time
speak
or
write
of
the
power
and
greatness
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
or
represented
any
danger
to
his
said
late
Majesty
that
might
ensue
by
entring
into
Hostility
with
the
said
King
of
Spain
,
it
was
as
a
faithful
Counsellor
and
Servant
to
his
Majesty
by
way
of
his
advice
and
opinion
,
which
he
ever
delivered
sincerely
,
faithfully
,
and
truly
,
according
to
the
present
occasion
,
and
in
no
wise
with
such
as
intent
as
in
the
said
Article
is
mentioned
,
nor
to
any
other
evil
intent
and
purpose
whatsoever
.
But
he
hath
been
so
far
from
disswading
his
late
Majesty
to
take
Arms
,
He
never
disswaded
the
King
to
take
Arms.
that
he
hath
upon
all
just
occasions
advised
,
that
all
fitting
preparations
for
War
might
be
made
,
as
beginning
with
the
year
1621.
from
which
time
he
is
onely
charged
,
will
appear
by
his
Speech
in
Parliament
presently
after
his
return
out
of
Germany
;
and
that
he
hoped
his
Majesty
would
no
longer
relie
upon
single
Treaties
,
but
make
all
fitting
preparations
for
War
;
and
that
the
Parliament
would
enable
his
Majesty
thereunto
;
and
by
the
care
he
took
before
his
going
again
upon
his
Ambassage
into
Spain
,
that
the
establishment
of
an
Army
under
his
Majesties
own
Standard
,
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
and
under
his
own
pay
,
might
be
setled
and
provided
for
;
as
likewise
his
advice
to
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
that
his
Majesty
might
have
a
curb
upon
the
King
of
Spain
upon
all
occasions
,
by
continuing
of
Sir
Robert
Mansfields
Fleet
upon
the
Coasts
of
Spain
,
as
will
appear
by
his
Letter
written
from
Vienna
,
26
Iuly
,
1621.
mentioned
in
the
Answer
to
the
first
Article
.
By
all
which
it
appeareth
,
That
he
labored
and
endeavored
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
that
his
Majesty
might
be
well
prepared
for
any
occasions
of
War
that
should
happen
.
And
he
no
way
remembreth
to
have
discouraged
,
or
to
have
spoken
or
written
any
thing
that
might
have
been
understood
to
have
tended
to
the
discouraging
of
his
said
late
Majesty
for
the
taking
of
Arms
,
and
entring
into
hostility
with
Spain
,
or
for
resisting
of
him
and
his
Forces
,
from
attempting
the
Invasions
of
his
late
Majesties
Dominions
,
or
the
Dominions
of
his
late
Majesties
Confederates
,
Friends
,
or
Allies
,
as
by
the
said
Article
is
charged
against
him
;
neither
remembreth
that
he
had
any
cause
so
to
do
.
But
if
he
have
in
any
kinde
spoken
or
written
of
Spain
,
or
the
power
thereof
,
it
may
have
been
to
his
late
Majesty
,
or
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
by
way
of
discourse
,
speaking
of
the
solidness
of
the
Spanish
proceedings
,
of
their
serious
and
deliberate
debating
of
business
before
they
resolve
on
them
,
of
the
constant
pursuing
of
them
when
they
are
once
resolved
,
wishing
that
England
and
other
Nations
would
therein
imitate
them
:
For
he
supposeth
the
right
way
to
impeach
their
greatness
,
was
to
grow
as
wise
as
they
,
and
to
beat
them
at
their
own
Weapons
.
But
otherwise
he
is
confident
never
to
have
been
heard
to
speak
or
write
any
thing
that
might
give
any
terror
or
discouragement
,
to
his
late
Majesty
or
his
cheif
Ministers
,
knowing
that
England
well-ordered
,
need
to
take
little
terror
at
the
power
of
Spain
,
having
almost
in
all
attempts
and
enterprises
won
honor
upon
them
.
And
as
for
the
preventing
of
dangers
that
might
ensue
upon
a
War
,
though
he
knew
not
what
is
aimed
at
in
that
particular
;
yet
he
is
most
confident
out
of
the
Integrity
of
his
own
Conscience
,
That
he
neither
said
,
nor
advised
any
thing
but
what
befitted
a
faithful
Counsellor
and
an
Ambassador
,
which
was
truly
to
deliver
his
opinion
as
he
understood
it
upon
the
present
occasion
:
And
as
for
affirming
that
his
Majesties
quiet
should
be
disturbed
,
and
he
not
to
be
permitted
to
Hawk
or
to
Hunt
,
he
remembreth
not
what
discourse
he
may
have
had
,
or
written
to
any
person
,
how
fit
it
might
be
upon
the
being
broiled
in
a
great
War
,
seriously
to
intend
it
,
and
to
make
it
our
whole
work
.
But
as
he
is
confident
it
will
appear
,
that
what
discourse
soever
it
might
have
been
,
it
wanted
not
true
zeal
and
affection
which
he
hath
ever
borne
to
the
Kings
service
.
And
he
hopeth
it
will
not
be
found
to
want
due
respect
and
reverence
on
his
part
,
which
he
ought
to
shew
to
so
gratious
a
Master
.
Neither
can
it
be
conceived
,
that
the
considerations
of
Hunting
and
Fowling
,
should
be
considerations
worthy
so
great
and
prudent
a
King
,
to
withhold
from
a
War
for
the
good
of
Christendom
,
and
his
Kingdom
,
if
he
should
have
been
justly
provoked
thereunto
.
IV.
To
the
Fourth
Article
the
said
Earl
saith
,
That
he
did
not
any
thing
contrary
to
his
duty
and
alleagiance
,
or
contrary
to
the
faith
and
duty
of
an
Ambassador
,
as
by
this
Article
is
alleaged
,
but
did
intend
the
service
and
honor
of
his
late
Majesty
,
and
no
corrupt
and
sinister
ends
of
his
own
advancement
,
as
by
this
Article
is
also
alleaged
.
And
as
for
the
Conferences
which
is
pretended
he
should
hold
concerning
the
Treaty
,
That
being
told
there
was
little
probability
that
the
said
Treaties
would
or
could
have
good
success
,
he
should
acknowledge
as
much
;
and
yet
said
,
he
cared
not
what
the
success
thereof
might
be
,
but
that
he
would
take
care
to
have
his
Instructions
perfect
,
and
to
pursue
them
punctually
,
and
would
make
his
Fortune
thereby
,
or
words
to
that
effect
;
he
doth
not
ever
remember
to
have
held
such
discourse
.
Though
it
be
true
,
the
time
hath
been
many
years
since
,
when
he
thought
the
Match
very
unlike
to
be
effected
,
in
regard
unequal
Answers
were
given
in
Prince
Henries
days
,
and
of
the
unlikelihood
of
accommodating
the
differences
of
Religion
.
And
saith
further
,
That
the
reviving
of
the
Treaty
of
the
said
Match
for
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
was
not
by
his
means
,
for
he
ever
declared
his
opinion
clearly
,
both
to
his
late
Majesty
and
to
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
He
advised
both
King
and
Prince
to
a
Protestant
Match
.
That
in
the
first
place
he
wished
and
advised
a
Protestant
Match
,
but
in
the
duty
of
a
Servant
understanding
that
both
their
Majesties
desired
the
Match
really
with
Spain
,
he
did
really
and
faithfully
intend
the
service
and
honor
of
their
Majesties
,
and
effectually
endeavored
to
procure
their
ends
.
And
it
is
very
likely
he
might
say
,
he
would
get
his
Instructions
perfect
,
and
pursue
them
punctually
,
as
he
conceiveth
was
lawful
and
fit
for
him
;
but
the
latter
part
of
this
Conference
,
that
he
should
say
he
would
make
his
fortune
by
it
,
or
any
other
words
to
that
effect
;
he
was
in
Anno
1621.
and
ever
since
of
that
rank
and
quality
,
both
in
regard
of
his
Imployments
,
Fortunes
,
and
his
Majesties
favors
,
that
he
assureth
himself
he
did
not
,
and
dares
Answer
so
far
for
his
discretion
,
That
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
hold
so
mean
and
unworthy
discourse
.
V.
To
the
Fifth
Article
he
saith
,
That
what
is
therein
alleaged
,
is
so
far
from
being
so
,
that
contrarily
upon
all
occasions
to
the
uttermost
of
his
power
,
he
did
labor
to
prevent
all
the
inconveniences
in
point
of
Religion
that
might
come
by
matching
with
a
Princess
of
a
different
Religion
,
as
well
appeareth
by
the
Paper
of
his
opinion
,
that
his
Majesty
should
marry
with
a
Lady
of
his
own
Religion
,
hereafter
mentioned
in
his
Answer
to
the
Seventh
Article
.
And
for
further
proof
thereof
,
he
saith
,
That
in
the
whole
Treaty
with
Spain
he
stood
more
strict
in
points
of
Religion
,
then
by
his
Instructions
he
needed
to
have
done
,
as
will
appear
by
the
Testimony
of
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
and
his
Dispatches
of
the
Twelfth
of
December
,
1622.
and
other
Dispatches
,
which
he
desireth
may
be
read
.
He
never
moved
his
Majesty
to
set
Priests
at
liberty
.
And
as
for
concealing
or
perswading
to
set
at
liberty
the
Priests
or
Jesuits
,
he
utterly
denieth
to
have
done
any
such
thing
,
as
before
he
hath
answered
.
Although
it
be
true
,
that
the
Ambassage
in
Spain
be
far
different
from
the
employment
in
other
places
,
where
there
is
a
Body
of
our
Reformed
Religion
,
and
whereby
his
Majesty
hath
Kinred
and
Allies
;
whereby
his
Majesties
Ministers
may
be
informed
of
the
necessary
Occurrents
of
State
,
without
the
helps
of
Priests
or
Jesuites
.
But
in
Spain
there
being
none
but
Roman
Catholicks
,
nor
any
manner
of
correspondency
or
intelligence
but
by
them
,
the
Ambassadors
must
make
use
of
all
sorts
of
people
,
especially
of
Jesuites
and
Priests
,
and
to
that
end
Ambassadors
sent
thither
have
a
large
and
particular
Warrant
under
the
Kings
hand
,
to
treat
,
and
make
use
of
Priests
and
Jesuites
,
and
all
other
sorts
of
men
,
unless
it
be
such
as
are
proclaimed
Rebels
:
And
divers
times
the
Ministers
employed
in
Spain
,
to
gratifie
some
whom
there
they
employed
for
the
Kings
service
,
have
as
he
believeth
,
at
their
partiticular
Suit
moved
his
Majesty
to
extend
Grace
and
Favor
to
some
parcular
Friend
,
and
Kinsman
of
his
,
being
a
Roman
Catholick
,
and
imprisoned
in
England
;
and
that
he
remembreth
to
have
hapned
to
others
,
but
doth
not
remember
himself
to
have
written
to
his
late
Majesty
in
that
kinde
:
And
as
concerning
his
advice
and
counsel
,
to
set
at
liberty
Jesuites
and
Priests
,
and
the
granting
to
the
Papists
a
Toleration
,
or
the
silencing
of
the
Laws
against
them
,
he
said
,
that
his
late
Majesty
was
engaged
by
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
,
1617.
in
divers
matters
concerning
Religion
;
likewise
by
promise
to
Conde
Gondomar
,
and
his
Letters
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
17
April
,
1620.
wherein
he
is
pleased
to
promise
some
particulars
in
favor
of
Roman
Catholicks
,
as
by
the
said
Letters
will
appear
:
And
notwithstanding
the
said
Earl
had
sufficient
Warrant
under
the
Kings
own
hand
,
to
assure
the
King
of
Spain
whatsoever
was
agreed
in
the
said
Article
,
or
in
the
said
Letters
,
his
Majesty
would
sincerely
perform
;
yet
the
said
Earl
was
so
cautious
in
that
point
,
that
when
for
the
conclusion
of
the
Match
the
other
Articles
of
Religion
being
allowed
,
it
was
pressed
by
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
that
a
Clause
of
Convenience
might
be
inserted
with
Protestation
,
That
the
form
and
way
thereof
should
be
wholly
left
to
his
Majesties
wisdom
and
clemency
,
and
that
his
Majesties
Roman
Catholick-Subjects
should
acknowledge
this
Grace
to
have
come
from
the
Kings
Majesties
mercy
and
goodness
:
Yet
the
said
Earl
would
not
condescend
hereunto
De
bene
esse
,
as
by
his
Letters
to
Master
Secretary
Calvert
,
8
October
,
1622.
will
appear
,
hereby
to
give
his
Majesty
time
to
have
recourse
unto
his
second
Consultation
,
and
to
take
it
into
consideration
before
he
would
engage
or
binde
himself
in
this
point
:
But
his
late
Majesty
and
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
were
pleased
to
condiscend
hereunto
by
signing
the
said
Articles
with
their
own
hands
;
and
likewise
by
writing
their
private
Letters
of
the
Eight
of
Ianuary
,
1622.
to
that
effect
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
as
by
the
said
Letters
will
appear
.
Neither
did
the
said
Earl
by
Letters
,
or
otherwise
,
ever
counsel
or
perswade
his
late
Majesty
,
to
grant
or
allow
unto
the
Papists
or
Professors
of
the
Roman
Religion
a
free
Toleration
,
and
Silencing
of
the
Laws
made
and
standing
in
force
against
them
,
but
ever
protested
against
any
such
Toleration
;
and
when
any
such
Provision
hath
been
offered
to
be
made
in
Spain
,
he
ever
refused
so
much
as
to
give
ear
to
it
,
or
to
suffer
it
to
be
propounded
;
although
it
be
true
,
that
he
hath
since
seen
a
Paper
touching
Pardons
,
Suspensions
,
and
Dispensations
for
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
bearing
date
the
Seventh
of
August
,
1623.
signed
by
the
Lord
Conway
,
and
others
,
which
in
effect
is
little
less
then
a
Toleration
;
which
Paper
is
that
which
followeth
.
Salisbury
,
7
August
.
1623.
The
Declaration
touching
the
Pardons
,
Suspensions
,
and
Dispensations
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
.
A
Declaration
signed
by
my
Lord
Conway
in
behalf
of
Roman
Catholicks
.
FOr
the
satisfaction
of
their
Excellencies
,
the
Marquess
of
Ynojosa
,
and
Don
Carlos
de
Colonia
,
the
Lord
Ambassadors
for
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
to
the
end
it
may
appear
that
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
will
presently
and
really
put
in
execution
the
Grace
promised
and
intended
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
and
of
his
own
Grace
more
then
he
is
tyed
to
by
the
Articles
of
Treaty
of
Marriage
.
We
do
declare
in
his
Majesties
Name
,
That
his
Majesties
will
and
pleasure
is
,
that
a
Legal
and
Authentical
Pardon
shall
be
passed
under
the
Great
Seal
,
wherein
shall
be
freely
pardoned
all
those
Penalties
,
Forfeitures
,
and
Seisures
,
Indictments
,
Convictments
,
and
Incumbrances
whatsoever
,
whereunto
the
Roman
Catholicks
are
lyable
or
have
been
proceeded
against
,
or
might
be
,
as
well
Priests
,
as
others
,
for
matters
of
Conscience
onely
,
and
to
which
the
rest
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
are
not
liable
.
And
to
the
end
his
Majesty
may
make
himself
clearly
understood
,
where
it
shall
happen
that
any
of
those
Forfeitures
and
Pecuniary
Mul●s
have
béen
given
away
under
his
Majesties
Great
Seal
,
his
Majesty
will
not
hide
that
it
is
not
in
his
power
so
to
make
void
those
Letters
Patents
,
except
they
be
voidable
by
Law
;
and
then
his
Majesty
is
well
pleased
that
all
Roman
Catholicks
may
in
these
Cases
plead
in
Law
,
if
they
finde
it
good
,
and
shall
have
equal
and
legal
Tryal
.
And
his
Majesty
is
likewise
pleased
that
his
General
Pardon
shall
remain
in
being
Five
years
,
to
the
end
,
all
that
will
may
in
that
time
take
it
out
;
and
his
Majesty
will
give
order
for
the
comfort
of
the
poorer
sort
,
that
the
Pardon
shall
not
be
costly
,
but
such
like
course
shall
be
taken
as
was
in
a
like
occasion
at
his
majesties
coming
into
England
;
and
that
it
shall
be
lawful
to
put
as
many
as
can
be
possible
into
one
Pardon
.
And
we
do
further
Declare
,
That
his
Majesties
will
and
pleasure
is
,
to
the
end
the
Roman
Catholicks
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
may
have
a
present
and
a
frée
fruition
of
as
much
as
is
intended
them
by
the
Articles
of
Treaty
of
Marriage
,
to
cause
a
present
Suspension
under
his
Majesties
Seal
of
all
those
Penal
Laws
,
Charges
,
and
Forfeitures
,
whereunto
the
Roman
Catholick
Subjects
of
his
Majesty
have
heretofore
béen
subject
,
and
to
which
the
rest
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
have
not
béen
liable
;
and
in
the
same
Grant
and
under
the
same
Seal
,
to
give
a
Dispensation
and
Toleration
to
all
the
Roman
Catholicks
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
as
well
Priests
,
as
Temporal
persons
and
others
,
of
and
from
all
the
Penalties
,
Forfeitures
,
Troubles
,
and
Incumbrances
,
which
they
have
béen
or
may
be
subject
to
,
by
reason
of
any
Statute
or
Law
whatsoever
,
to
the
observation
whereof
,
the
rest
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
are
not
bound
.
We
do
likewise
declare
,
That
his
Majesty
hath
promised
in
his
Royal
Word
,
that
the
execution
shall
be
no
ways
burthensome
or
penal
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
but
that
for
the
manner
of
priviledging
,
and
fréeing
them
from
that
,
he
must
confer
with
Bishops
and
Advocates
,
into
which
he
will
presently
enter
and
expedite
by
all
means
.
And
we
do
further
declare
,
That
his
Majesties
intention
is
presently
to
pursue
his
former
Directions
(
which
had
béen
before
executed
,
if
their
Excellencies
had
so
thought
good
)
to
put
under
his
Seal
severally
the
said
Pardon
,
and
Suspension
,
and
Dispensation
;
and
that
his
Majesties
Attorney
,
and
learned
Council
shall
have
referred
to
them
the
charge
to
pen
them
with
all
those
effectual
words
,
clauses
,
expressions
,
and
reservations
,
which
may
presently
give
fruition
to
the
Roman
Catholicks
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
and
make
them
inviolable
in
the
fruition
of
all
that
is
intended
and
promised
by
his
Majesty
in
the
Articles
of
Marriage
,
and
his
Majesties
further
Grace
.
And
we
do
declare
,
That
his
Majesties
further
will
and
pleasure
is
,
for
the
better
satisfaction
and
discharge
of
the
care
and
endeavor
of
their
Excellencies
the
Ambassadors
,
that
it
shall
be
lawful
to
them
to
assign
a
discréet
person
to
entertain
such
sufficient
Lawyers
as
shall
be
thought
sit
to
take
care
to
the
strength
,
validity
,
and
security
of
the
said
Grants
;
and
his
Majesties
Attorney
shall
have
charge
to
receive
and
admit
the
said
Lawyers
to
the
sight
and
judgment
of
the
said
Draughts
,
and
in
any
doubts
to
give
them
satisfaction
,
or
to
use
such
legal
,
necessary
,
and
pertinent
words
and
phrases
,
as
he
the
said
Lawyer
shall
propound
for
the
security
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
and
sure
making
of
the
said
Grants
.
And
we
do
further
declare
,
That
his
Majesties
pleasure
is
,
to
make
a
Dispatch
into
Ireland
un●o
his
Deputy
there
,
by
the
hands
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
Secretary
of
State
,
Sir
George
Calvert
,
for
the
present
confirming
and
sealing
the
things
concerning
the
Roman
Catholicks
answerable
to
the
Articles
of
Treaty
,
his
Royal
Promise
and
Procéedings
here
.
And
for
Scotland
,
That
his
Majesty
according
to
the
constitution
of
his
Affairs
there
,
and
regard
to
the
Publick
good
,
and
peace
of
that
Kingdom
,
and
as
soon
as
possible
,
will
do
all
that
shall
be
convenient
for
the
accomplishment
of
his
Promise
in
Grace
and
Favor
of
the
Roman
Catholicks
his
Subjects
,
conformable
to
the
Articles
of
Treaty
of
Marriage
.
But
this
Declaration
,
the
said
Earl
saith
and
affirmeth
was
the
effect
of
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
Negotiation
,
and
treated
and
concluded
by
the
Lord
Conway
with
the
Spanish
Ambassador
here
,
whilst
the
Prince
was
in
Spain
;
neither
was
his
privity
or
advice
in
it
:
For
if
he
had
known
it
,
he
should
have
protested
against
it
.
All
which
,
together
with
the
difference
betwixt
the
Conditions
of
Religion
agreed
at
the
Treaty
of
Madrid
,
12
December
,
1622.
by
the
said
Earl
,
and
the
said
Sir
Walter
Aston
,
being
by
their
Lordships
considered
,
the
said
Earl
doubteth
not
but
it
will
manifestly
appear
whose
endeavor
it
was
to
advance
the
Romish
Religion
,
and
the
Professors
thereof
;
and
judge
the
said
Earl
most
unfortunate
to
be
charged
with
an
Article
of
this
kinde
.
VI.
To
the
Sixth
Article
the
Earl
saith
,
That
the
Assurances
which
he
gave
his
late
Majesty
,
and
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
concerning
the
Treaties
,
were
such
,
That
it
had
been
dishonesty
and
breach
of
his
duty
and
trust
,
for
him
to
have
held
them
back
,
being
the
same
that
were
given
him
by
the
Emperor
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
their
Ministers
,
upon
as
great
Assurances
as
can
pass
between
Ministers
of
Princes
in
the
like
case
.
And
for
the
Delays
of
Spain
,
they
could
be
never
so
ill
,
and
with
so
little
colour
complained
of
,
as
at
the
time
of
his
Majesties
coming
thither
;
for
that
a
certain
time
was
before
then
prefixed
for
the
coming
of
the
Dispensation
,
viz.
in
April
,
1623.
at
the
furthest
,
which
was
the
next
moneth
after
the
Princes
arival
at
Madrid
;
the
Desponsories
were
to
be
within
four
days
following
,
and
the
Infanta
to
begin
her
journey
into
England
twenty
days
after
:
So
as
three
moneths
patience
longer
would
have
shewed
the
issue
of
the
business
without
putting
of
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
being
Heir-Apparant
to
the
Crown
,
in
so
eminent
a
hazard
for
the
trying
of
an
experiment
.
And
it
is
an
argument
of
great
suspition
,
because
the
Spaniards
were
suspected
to
have
dealt
falsly
,
and
so
the
less
to
be
trusted
with
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
to
be
put
into
their
hands
to
try
conclusions
:
But
the
truth
is
,
though
that
were
made
the
pretended
ground
,
and
the
occasion
of
the
journey
,
it
was
neither
the
Assurances
of
the
said
Earl
,
nor
the
Jealousies
of
Spain
,
but
other
Motives
that
were
the
original
cause
of
his
Majesties
said
journey
,
as
shall
be
sufficiently
made
apparent
in
due
time
.
And
the
said
Earl
having
got
an
inkling
of
it
by
something
that
was
let
fall
from
the
Conde
Gondomar
to
that
purpose
,
instantly
dispatched
away
Mr.
Grisley
to
his
late
Majesty
to
have
this
journey
prevented
;
who
upon
the
Confines
of
France
,
met
with
his
Majesty
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
on
his
journey
towards
Spain
,
and
told
them
as
much
.
So
that
although
he
confesseth
what
is
laid
in
the
Charge
to
be
true
,
viz.
That
by
the
said
journey
,
the
person
of
the
Prince
,
the
peace
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
did
undergo
further
danger
(
at
the
remembrance
thereof
the
hearts
of
all
good
Subjects
do
tremble
)
yet
the
blame
is
due
to
the
Authors
and
Advisers
of
the
same
journey
,
and
not
to
the
said
Earl
:
And
although
it
pleased
God
,
to
the
exceeding
great
joy
and
comfort
of
the
said
Earl
,
and
of
all
good
men
,
to
send
his
gratious
Majesty
home
with
safety
;
yet
never
was
the
person
of
any
Prince
,
upon
such
grounds
,
exposed
to
so
great
an
hazard
,
and
in
such
Cases
;
not
the
Success
but
the
Counsellors
,
are
considerable
.
VII
.
To
the
Seventh
Article
the
said
Earl
saith
,
That
he
did
not
move
or
perswade
his
Majesty
,
then
Prince
,
to
change
his
Religion
,
neither
in
the
manner
in
the
said
Article
mentioned
,
nor
in
any
other
manner
whatsoever
:
Neither
doth
he
conceive
,
that
the
charge
in
it self
as
it
is
laid
,
will
in
any
reasonable
construction
bear
any
such
inference
as
is
made
therein
;
so
as
he
conceiveth
he
needeth
not
make
any
further
or
other
Answer
thereunto
.
Yet
that
it
may
appear
that
the
manner
he
used
to
the
said
Prince
,
was
not
traiterously
,
falsly
,
or
cunningly
,
nor
without
ground
,
or
to
any
such
intent
as
in
the
said
Article
is
supposed
.
And
to
manifest
unto
this
most
high
and
honorable
Court
,
how
far
he
was
from
all
such
intention
,
he
saith
,
That
he
doth
acknowledge
that
within
few
days
after
his
Majesties
coming
into
Spain
,
whilst
he
had
that
great
honor
to
have
his
Majesty
lodged
in
his
House
,
He
perswaded
not
the
Prince
to
change
his
Religion
.
and
to
have
so
Royal
a
Guest
,
finding
by
the
Spanish
Ministers
,
That
there
was
a
general
opinion
,
that
his
Majesties
coming
thither
was
with
an
intention
to
become
a
Roman
Catholick
;
and
the
Conde
Gondomar
having
that
very
morning
pressed
the
Earl
not
to
hinder
so
pious
a
work
(
as
he
termed
it
)
of
his
Majesties
Conversion
,
and
seeming
to
be
assured
of
the
Duke
of
Buckinghams
assistance
therein
,
his
Majesty
being
all
alone
in
a
withdrawing
Room
in
the
said
Earl
his
House
,
the
said
Earl
kneeled
unto
him
,
and
told
him
,
That
he
had
a
business
to
impart
unto
him
,
which
highly
imported
his
Majesty
to
know
,
so
that
he
might
be
assured
his
boldness
therein
might
be
pardoned
;
which
his
Majesty
gratiously
promised
.
And
thereupon
the
said
Earl
told
his
Majesty
,
That
the
general
opinion
of
that
Court
was
,
that
his
Majesties
coming
into
Spain
,
was
with
an
intention
to
be
a
Roman
Catholick
,
and
there
to
declare
it
.
And
he
confesseth
,
That
at
the
same
time
in
regard
of
those
things
he
had
heard
,
he
humbly
besought
his
Majesty
to
deal
freely
with
him
as
a
Servant
,
of
whose
fidelity
he
might
be
confident
,
or
words
to
that
effect
:
But
he
was
so
far
from
perswading
his
Majesty
to
be
a
Roman
Catholick
,
that
without
respecting
his
Majesties
Answer
,
he
declared
himself
to
be
a
Protestant
,
and
so
should
always
continue
;
yet
he
said
he
should
always
serve
his
Majesty
,
and
labor
to
advance
his
and
the
King
his
Fathers
affairs
,
with
as
much
fidelity
and
honesty
,
as
any
Catholick
whatsoever
:
And
his
Majesty
was
pleased
then
to
make
unto
the
said
Earl
a
full
and
clear
Declaration
of
his
Religion
,
and
of
his
constant
resolution
therein
;
and
seemed
to
be
much
displeased
,
that
any
should
have
so
unworthy
an
opinion
of
him
,
as
to
think
he
would
for
a
Wife
,
or
any
other
Earthly
respect
whatsoever
,
so
much
as
waver
in
his
Religion
.
Whereupon
the
said
Earl
besought
his
Majesty
to
pardon
his
boldness
,
and
then
intreated
him
not
to
suffer
his
business
to
be
overthrown
by
permitting
that
conceit
of
his
Conversion
any
longer
to
remain
in
the
Spaniards
,
nor
do
any
thing
that
might
give
them
hope
therein
,
alleaging
,
That
it
was
impossible
the
Marriage
could
be
without
a
Dispensation
;
and
so
long
as
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
to
procure
the
Dispensation
,
should
have
hope
of
his
Majesties
Conversion
,
they
would
never
content
themselves
with
a
part
;
to
which
they
were
tied
by
the
Articles
agreed
upon
with
the
said
Earl
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
.
At
which
time
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
approve
of
his
opinion
,
and
said
he
would
expect
the
Dispensation
,
and
did
thereupon
afterwards
send
Mr.
Andrews
to
Rome
to
hasten
it
;
and
the
next
day
the
said
Earl
dealt
very
roundly
with
the
Conde
Olivares
and
Gondomar
,
telling
them
it
was
a
discourteous
manner
of
proceeding
to
press
his
Majesty
to
further
Conditions
then
were
formerly
agreed
upon
in
point
of
Religion
,
and
to
make
his
Conditions
the
worse
,
for
the
great
Obligation
he
had
put
upon
them
by
putting
himself
into
their
hands
;
whereat
they
took
such
great
offence
,
that
they
estranged
themselves
from
him
for
a
long
time
after
.
And
that
the
said
Earl
did
thus
proceed
with
the
said
Condes
,
and
that
it
was
not
a
new
framed
Answer
to
satisfie
present
Objections
;
but
that
which
really
,
and
indeed
passed
,
will
really
appear
by
his
Dispatches
unto
his
late
Majesty
of
Blessed
Memory
;
and
before
his
Majesty
that
now
is
came
out
of
Spain
,
they
were
there
shewed
unto
his
Majesty
,
bearing
date
the
Nineth
of
September
,
1623.
So
that
although
it
be
true
,
That
he
the
said
Earl
did
not
disswade
his
Majesty
,
for
that
there
was
no
cause
for
it
;
yet
without
expecting
his
Majesties
Answer
,
he
first
made
a
clear
and
true
Profession
of
his
own
Religion
:
And
when
his
Majesty
had
declared
to
him
his
zeal
and
constancy
,
he
humbly
besought
him
,
That
the
Spaniards
might
not
for
any
respect
be
longer
held
in
hopes
of
that
point
.
And
because
point
of
Religion
is
that
which
all
men
of
honor
and
honesty
should
cheifly
desire
to
clear
,
especially
having
an
imputation
of
that
nature
laid
upon
them
,
as
the
said
Earl
hath
in
the
said
Article
,
He
humbly
beseecheth
your
Lordships
,
that
he
may
not
seem
to
digress
from
his
Charge
;
intending
your
Lordships
satisfaction
in
that
particular
,
not
by
the
aforesaid
verbal
discourse
onely
,
which
he
professeth
was
in
much
zeal
to
Religion
and
dutiful
care
to
the
Prince
in
that
kinde
,
but
by
some
written
Testimony
of
his
former
Opinion
both
of
the
Match
and
Religion
.
When
he
was
first
employed
into
Spain
for
the
Treaty
of
this
Marriage
,
1617.
his
late
Majesty
having
commanded
him
to
give
an
accompt
thereof
unto
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
he
at
his
departure
towards
Spain
,
presumed
to
give
unto
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
his
opinion
in
Writing
,
signed
with
his
own
hand
to
be
kept
as
a
testimony
of
future
Actions
,
the
Copy
whereof
is
this
as
followeth
.
SIR
,
He
advised
both
King
and
Prince
,
if
they
will
Match
with
a
Catholick
,
rather
to
Spain
then
France
,
but
cheifly
to
a
Protestant
Princess
.
THe
Opinion
which
I
have
ever
presumed
humbly
to
offer
unto
his
Majesty
concerning
your
Highness
Marriage
,
hath
been
,
that
both
in
regard
of
Conscience
and
satisfaction
unto
his
Majesties
People
and
Alleys
;
likewise
for
the
security
and
quiet
of
your
Majesties
estates
,
Your
Highness
might
take
for
Wife
some
Protestant
Princess
,
although
she
neither
were
Daughter
to
a
King
,
nor
had
so
ample
a
Portion
as
might
relieve
the
Kings
present
Necessities
and
Wants
;
for
then
there
might
be
many
ways
found
to
help
the
Kings
wants
,
either
by
some
few
years
providence
,
and
frugality
,
or
by
winning
the
affections
of
the
people
to
the
supplying
of
his
Majesty
by
way
of
Subsidies
in
Parliament
;
whereas
contrariwise
,
if
the
number
and
power
of
the
Papists
shall
be
increased
,
as
undoubtedly
they
will
be
by
your
Highness
matching
with
any
Catholick
Princess
,
through
the
Concession
which
must
be
of
necessity
for
the
exercise
of
her
Religion
for
her self
and
Family
,
within
your
Highness
Courts
,
and
thereby
by
degrees
these
two
different
Religions
shall
grow
to
an
equality
of
power
;
it
will
be
of
great
hazard
and
disquiet
to
the
State
,
and
not
to
be
redressed
without
great
danger
,
and
courses
of
more
violence
,
then
is
usual
for
this
State
to
put
in
practice
.
But
in
case
his
Majesty
out
of
his
wisdom
and
consideration
,
best
known
to
himself
,
hold
it
fittest
that
your
Majestie
match
with
France
,
or
Spain
,
or
any
other
Catholick
,
either
for
that
the
present
time
affordeth
no
Protestant
Princess
,
who
is
for
years
or
Blood
suitable
for
your
Highness
,
or
that
can
in
any
considerable
measure
by
the
portion
,
supply
his
Majesties
present
wants
,
I
then
conceive
that
the
Match
by
which
this
State
shall
suffer
least
inconveniency
and
cumbers
,
and
whereby
his
Majesties
necessities
shall
by
the
greatness
of
the
Portion
be
the
most
relieved
,
is
with
Spain
,
is
such
a
Match
may
be
made
with
such
Conditions
of
Religion
,
as
other
Catholick
Princes
will
contract
themselves
withall
.
Thus
much
I
thought
sit
humbly
to
present
unto
your
Highness
,
for
that
I
see
my
Imployment
liable
to
the
Censure
of
many
worthy
Persons
,
with
whom
though
I
concur
in
my
Opinion
,
yet
I
seem
much
to
differ
from
them
many
ways
;
For
that
it
is
more
proper
to
me
to
be
true
to
my
Masters
ends
and
services
,
then
by
declaring
this
to
procure
their
satisfaction
:
Only
to
your
Highness
I
thought
fit
to
make
this
Declaration
;
and
shall
be
a
Suitor
to
you
for
your
favor
,
as
you
shall
see
me
really
labor
to
put
this
in
effect
.
And
if
his
Majesty
shall
either
upon
motion
of
Parliament
,
or
any
other
Proposition
that
can
be
made
unto
him
,
think
it
fit
to
proceed
with
a
Protestant
Match
,
as
I
shall
wish
as
well
unto
it
as
any
man
living
,
so
I
hope
in
such
sort
to
manage
the
present
business
that
I
have
in
hand
,
that
it
shall
rather
much
further
,
then
any
way
cross
or
hinder
it
.
But
in
case
his
Majesty
shall
not
be
drawn
to
any
Proposition
for
a
Protestant
Match
,
I
then
conceive
that
your
Highness
both
doth
,
and
will
approve
,
that
I
really
and
effectually
labor
to
procure
a
Match
for
your
Highness
in
Spain
,
upon
such
Conditions
in
point
of
Religion
and
Portion
,
as
to
his
Majesty
shall
seem
fit
.
Besides
which
Declaration
of
his
Opinion
,
He
constantly
professed
the
Protestant
religion
.
He
hath
all
the
days
of
his
life
,
and
in
all
places
,
lived
and
allowed
himself
to
be
a
Protestant
,
never
having
done
any
the
least
act
that
was
not
suitable
to
that
Profession
:
And
in
all
his
former
Imployments
for
the
space
of
Fourteen
years
,
of
more
then
Five
hundred
persons
of
all
qualities
that
attended
on
him
,
there
was
never
any
perverted
in
his
Religion
,
saving
two
Irish
Footmen
,
who
in
Ireland
had
been
bred
Papists
.
And
he
humbly
desireth
the
Testimony
of
Doctor
Mason
and
Doctor
Wren
,
his
Majesties
Chaplains
,
who
were
with
his
Majesty
in
Spain
,
and
of
Master
Sampford
one
of
the
Prebends
of
Canterbury
,
Master
Boswell
Parson
of
S.
Laurence
in
London
,
and
Master
Frewen
Divinity-Reader
in
Magdalen-Colledge
in
Oxford
,
and
now
one
of
his
Majesties
Chaplains
,
who
were
his
Majesties
Chaplains
in
Spain
;
as
well
for
the
frequent
use
of
the
Sacrament
,
as
constant
profession
and
exercises
of
Religion
,
and
the
testimony
of
such
Catholicks
as
are
known
to
have
been
his
antient
Acquaintance
and
Friends
,
to
examine
them
upon
oath
,
Whether
publickly
or
privately
in
Spain
,
or
in
England
;
they
had
known
him
in
any
kind
to
make
shew
,
or
so
much
as
to
forbear
upon
all
occasions
to
declare
the
Religion
he
professeth
.
And
that
the
said
Mr.
Frewen
and
Mr.
Wake
may
be
also
examined
,
Whether
in
extremity
of
several
sicknesses
whereinto
he
hath
of
late
years
fallen
,
he
hath
not
ever
setled
his
Conscience
withthem
towards
God
,
and
made
a
Confession
of
his
Faith
,
resolving
as
be-fitting
a
Protestant
or
good
Christian.
VIII
.
To
the
Eighth
Article
the
Earl
saith
,
That
he
did
not
at
any
time
or
in
any
place
endeavor
to
perswade
the
Prince
touching
his
religion
to
become
a
Roman
Catholick
,
and
to
be
obedient
to
the
usurped
authority
of
Rome
;
Neither
did
the
said
Earl
to
that
end
and
purpose
,
or
otherwise
,
use
unto
his
Majesty
then
Prince
,
the
words
in
the
Article
mentioned
.
But
the
said
Earl
acknowledgeth
,
that
upon
occasion
of
a
Letter
that
came
to
his
Majesty
then
Prince
,
putting
his
Majesty
in
mind
of
the
great
actions
of
his
Royal
Progenitors
in
the
Holy
War
,
that
the
great
Kings
of
those
times
did
not
only
imploy
their
Forces
,
but
in
their
persons
went
into
the
Holy
Land
;
The
Earl
believeth
that
by
way
of
discourse
only
,
and
not
otherwise
,
he
may
have
said
,
That
in
regard
of
the
difference
in
Religion
,
it
was
of
more
difficulty
to
undertake
such
great
actions
now
,
then
in
former
Ages
;
and
it
might
well
be
instanced
in
the
present
Treaty
of
the
Marriage
,
wherein
the
Popes
consent
was
to
be
obtained
.
And
to
this
effect
,
and
upon
the
like
grounds
,
he
is
confident
there
were
very
many
that
have
,
nay
few
of
neerness
about
his
late
Majesty
that
have
not
often
heard
his
Majesty
say
,
That
he
was
the
true
Martyr
,
that
suffered
more
for
his
Religion
then
all
the
Princes
of
Christendom
besides
;
instancing
in
divers
particulars
,
but
especially
in
this
,
That
he
could
not
match
his
Children
with
Kings
of
his
own
rank
,
without
the
Popes
leave
.
But
the
said
Earl
saith
,
He
never
alleaged
any
such
thing
to
any
other
purpose
,
then
to
shew
that
only
Conscience
and
love
to
Truth
,
(
in
which
regard
Protestants
suffered
much
)
not
any
temporal
respects
,
made
men
constant
and
zealous
to
the
profession
of
our
Religion
.
By
which
discourse
he
ever
attributed
much
to
the
honor
and
security
of
Protestant
religion
,
but
never
used
it
as
an
argument
to
perswade
to
the
contrary
,
as
in
the
Accusation
is
insinuated
.
Besides
,
he
conceiveth
by
way
of
Answer
thereunto
the
said
Question
may
be
asked
,
which
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
ask
of
the
Earl
in
the
Seventh
Article
,
viz.
What
the
said
Earl
saw
in
his
Majesty
,
that
he
should
think
him
so
unworthy
as
to
change
his
Religion
for
a
Wife
,
or
any
earthly
respect
whatsoever
?
So
why
should
it
be
thought
,
that
being
more
fit
to
undertake
great
actions
in
the
world
(
being
a
meer
moral
and
temporal
respect
)
should
be
an
argument
to
perswade
in
conscience
so
religious
and
wise
a
Prince
,
and
so
well
instructed
as
his
Majesty
is
;
as
though
the
soul
of
a
Christian
Prince
was
to
be
wrought
upon
in
point
of
Truth
and
Belief
,
by
temporal
and
worldly
respects
of
Conveniencies
and
Greatness
?
It
were
necessary
for
the
proving
that
the
said
Earl
perswaded
his
Majesty
touching
Religion
,
to
produce
some
arguments
that
he
used
out
of
Scripture
to
satisfie
him
in
point
of
Conscience
in
some
Tenents
of
the
Roman
Church
,
or
that
he
produced
any
Conference
with
Learned
men
for
his
satisfaction
in
point
of
Religion
:
Otherwise
the
Articles
used
in
this
against
the
said
Earl
,
do
(
as
he
conceiveth
)
ca●ry
little
strength
to
prove
the
Charge
of
perswading
his
Majesty
,
either
in
regard
of
it self
,
or
in
regard
of
his
Majesties
piety
.
IX
.
To
the
Ninth
Article
the
said
Earl
saith
,
That
there
was
a
Discourse
in
Spain
of
the
way
of
accommodating
the
Prince
Palatine
his
affairs
;
and
by
way
of
discourse
it
was
moved
,
That
the
Marriage
of
his
eldest
Son
with
a
Daughter
of
the
Emperor
,
and
his
Son
to
be
bred
in
the
Emperors
Court
,
would
be
the
fairest
way
for
the
pacifying
of
,
and
accommodating
those
businesses
.
And
the
Earl
by
way
of
discourse
,
and
not
otherwise
,
did
say
,
That
he
thought
his
late
Majesty
could
not
be
adverse
either
to
the
said
Match
,
or
to
the
breeding
of
the
Prince
Palatine
his
Son
with
the
Emperor
;
so
as
thereby
the
whole
Patrimonial
Estate
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
and
the
Dignity
Electoral
might
be
fully
restored
,
and
that
his
Son
might
be
bred
in
his
own
Religion
,
and
have
such
Preceptors
,
and
such
a
Family
,
as
his
late
Majesty
and
his
Father
,
meaning
the
Prince
Palatine
,
should
appoint
,
and
they
to
have
free
exercise
of
Religion
:
For
so
his
late
Majesty
hath
often
declared
himself
to
the
said
Earl
,
and
wished
him
to
lay
hold
on
any
occasion
for
the
entertaining
of
any
such
Proposition
.
And
otherwise
then
so
,
and
upon
the
terms
aforesaid
,
and
by
that
way
of
Conference
and
discourse
only
,
he
delivered
not
any
Opinion
to
his
Majesty
at
his
Majesties
being
in
Spain
:
For
the
said
Earl
is
very
confident
that
his
Majesty
was
returned
out
of
Spain
,
before
any
Proposition
was
made
for
the
said
Marriage
,
other
then
by
way
of
discourse
,
as
aforesaid
;
The
same
,
as
the
said
Earl
believeth
,
being
first
moved
and
debated
on
by
way
of
Proposition
between
Mr.
Secretary
Calvert
and
the
Ambassador
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
Octob.
2.
1628.
His
late
Majesty
,
upon
a
relation
made
unto
him
by
a
Letter
of
Mr.
Secretary
Calvert
,
approved
of
the
said
Proposition
,
and
declared
the
same
to
be
the
onely
way
,
as
he
conceived
,
to
accommodate
with
honor
those
great
businesses
:
And
wrote
to
that
purpose
to
his
Son-in-law
the
Prince
Palatine
,
by
his
Letters
dated
9
Novemb.
1623.
A
Copy
of
which
he
,
together
with
Mr.
Secretary
Calverts
Relation
,
and
the
Lord
Conway
by
his
late
Majesties
commandment
,
sent
unto
the
said
Earl
;
the
Tenor
of
which
translated
out
of
French
,
is
as
followeth
.
WE
have
thought
good
,
King
Iames
proposeth
a
Match
to
the
Prince
Palatine
,
between
his
eldest
son
and
the
Emperors
daughter
.
that
we
may
provide
best
and
most
soundly
for
your
Affairs
,
not
only
to
procure
,
but
also
to
assure
your
Peace
,
were
to
cut
up
by
the
very
roots
that
Evil
which
hath
been
setled
in
the
heart
of
the
Emperor
,
by
the
great
displeasure
and
enmity
he
hath
conceived
against
you
.
For
the
removing
and
quite
extinguishing
of
which
,
it
seemeth
to
us
no
better
or
more
powerful
means
can
be
used
,
then
a
good
Alliance
which
may
be
proposed
by
us
between
your
eldest
Son
and
the
Daughter
of
the
said
Emperor
;
upon
the
assurance
we
have
we
shall
not
be
refused
in
this
nature
,
if
you
on
your
part
will
give
your
consent
.
And
for
the
more
surety
of
the
good
success
thereof
,
we
are
determined
,
before
any
such
Proposition
be
made
to
the
Emperor
,
to
interess
the
King
of
Spain
with
us
in
the
business
,
who
we
trust
will
lend
us
his
helping
hand
,
as
well
for
the
effecting
of
it
and
bringing
it
to
a
good
conclusion
,
as
in
procuring
likewise
that
the
Conditions
be
duly
observed
.
Amongst
which
Conditions
,
if
it
happen
that
the
Emperor
should
demand
that
your
Son
during
his
minority
should
be
brought
up
in
his
Court
,
We
shall
tell
you
that
we
for
our
own
part
see
no
reason
why
you
should
stick
at
it
,
upon
such
Conditions
as
he
might
be
tied
unto
,
to
wit
,
That
the
young
Prince
should
have
with
him
such
Governor
as
you
should
please
to
appoint
him
,
although
he
be
no
Roman
Catholick
;
And
that
neither
he
,
nor
any
of
his
should
be
any
way
forced
in
matter
of
their
Conscience
.
And
our
meaning
is
so
to
order
our
proceeding
in
this
Treaty
,
that
before
your
said
Son
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
Emperor
,
we
will
have
a
clear
and
certain
assurance
of
an
honorable
,
entire
,
and
punctual
restitution
of
all
whatsoever
belonging
to
you
:
As
also
we
will
take
care
to
provide
accordingly
as
fully
and
exactly
for
the
Assurances
requisite
for
the
Liberty
of
Conscience
for
him
and
his
Domesticks
,
as
they
have
done
here
with
us
touching
those
that
have
been
granted
them
for
the
Infanta
.
And
therefore
seeing
there
is
no
Inconvenience
at
all
that
may
cause
your
aversness
or
backwardness
in
this
business
,
which
we
for
our
parts
think
to
be
the
best
,
shortest
,
and
most
honorable
way
that
you
can
take
for
the
compassing
of
the
entire
Restitution
,
and
making
your
Peace
sure
with
the
Emperor
,
We
hope
your
opinion
will
concur
with
us
herein
,
and
shall
intreat
you
by
the
first
to
send
us
your
Answer
.
By
which
Letter
after
his
Majesties
coming
out
of
Spain
,
it
appeareth
to
your
Lordships
that
there
was
no
Proposition
of
the
Marriage
betwixt
the
Son
of
the
Prince
Palatine
and
the
Emperors
Daughter
,
when
that
Letter
was
written
;
For
therein
his
Majesty
saith
,
he
was
determined
to
interess
the
King
of
Spain
in
the
business
,
before
any
such
Proposition
should
be
made
to
the
Emperor
.
And
it
will
also
thereby
appear
,
that
his
late
Majesties
opinion
was
of
the
Conveniencie
thereof
;
which
the
said
Earl
hopeth
will
acquit
him
,
if
by
way
of
discourse
only
he
declared
what
his
Majesties
inclination
was
,
which
with
honesty
he
could
not
have
concealed
.
And
the
said
Earl
saith
,
he
doth
not
remember
what
answer
Sir
Walter
Aston
made
upon
that
discourse
which
he
then
delivered
,
nor
what
replies
the
said
Earl
made
;
but
sure
he
is
,
whatsoever
the
said
Earl
said
,
or
what
answer
or
reply
soever
was
made
,
as
it
was
by
way
of
discourse
,
and
not
otherwise
,
so
it
was
according
to
that
which
he
truly
conceived
to
be
the
best
and
easiest
way
to
accommodate
the
business
,
and
to
be
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
(
which
the
said
Sir
Walter
Aston
may
be
ignorant
of
,
as
he
is
confident
that
he
was
)
and
not
out
of
any
disaffection
to
our
Religion
,
or
for
any
sinister
respect
or
regard
to
the
House
of
Austria
,
as
by
the
said
Article
is
intimated
:
For
he
did
not
conceive
the
breeding
of
the
Prince
Palatine's
Son
with
the
Emperor
,
having
a
Governor
appointed
by
his
late
Majesty
and
his
Father
,
and
he
and
his
Domesticks
to
have
free
use
of
their
own
Religion
,
to
be
a
matter
of
impossibility
,
or
such
dangerous
consequence
in
point
of
Religion
,
as
to
imply
his
Conversion
,
as
by
the
Article
is
intimated
;
well
knowing
that
in
the
Emperors
Court
all
Princes
there
,
though
his
Prisoners
,
and
others
his
Counsellors
and
Servants
about
his
person
,
and
of
great
Command
in
his
Armies
,
being
avowed
Protestants
,
have
the
free
use
of
their
Religion
:
And
it
is
not
to
be
supposed
the
Son
of
the
Prince
Palatine
,
Grandchild
to
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
should
be
matched
,
and
no
care
taken
to
capitulate
for
the
use
of
his
Religion
,
being
ever
granted
to
the
meanest
Prince
that
is
bestowed
.
And
his
Majesties
special
care
in
this
point
is
fully
seen
in
the
said
Letter
.
X.
To
the
Tenth
Article
he
saith
,
That
by
comparing
of
this
Article
of
his
too
much
Forwardness
,
with
the
Second
Article
,
whereby
he
is
charged
with
continuing
the
Treaty
upon
Generalities
,
without
reducing
them
to
Certainties
and
direct
Conclusions
,
Your
Lordships
will
perceive
how
impossible
it
was
for
him
to
avoid
an
Exception
.
But
for
direct
Answer
to
the
present
Charge
he
saith
,
That
he
did
not
presumptuously
,
nor
yet
to
his
knowledge
,
break
his
Instructions
,
nor
set
any
day
at
all
for
the
Desponsories
;
but
was
therein
meerly
passive
,
in
admitting
the
day
nominated
by
the
King
of
Spain
according
to
the
Capitulation
before
made
:
Nor
did
he
presumptuously
,
wilfully
,
or
willingly
disobey
any
Commandment
or
Direction
of
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
then
Prince
,
which
he
could
understand
not
to
be
countermanded
either
by
present
or
future
Instructions
otherwise
explained
.
And
for
the
better
manifestation
of
the
truth
of
his
proceedings
in
and
concerning
the
same
,
he
saith
,
That
on
the
day
of
the
departure
of
his
Majesty
then
Prince
from
the
Escurial
in
Spain
,
his
Highness
delivered
unto
him
in
presence
of
the
Commissioners
his
Proxies
powers
,
with
publick
Declaration
taken
in
writing
by
the
Secretary
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
of
the
Prince
his
pleasure
,
and
how
the
said
Earl
should
use
them
,
viz.
That
he
should
deliver
them
to
the
King
of
Spain
upon
the
coming
of
the
Dispensation
cleared
from
Rome
,
according
to
that
which
had
been
agreed
,
which
was
to
be
within
ten
dayes
after
the
coming
of
the
Dispensation
.
And
he
further
saith
,
That
it
is
true
that
the
Prince
afterwards
by
his
Letters
sent
by
one
Mr
Clark
,
commanded
him
the
said
Earl
not
to
deliver
the
said
Proxies
till
he
should
have
received
security
that
the
Infanta
after
her
being
betrothed
should
not
enter
into
any
Religious
Order
,
and
that
before
he
proceeded
he
should
send
to
his
Majesty
,
then
Prince
,
such
securities
as
should
be
offered
,
that
he
might
judge
whether
it
were
sufficient
or
not
.
Whereupon
the
said
Earl
,
as
became
a
faithfull
Servant
,
presented
unto
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
then
Prince
,
such
Assurances
as
were
offered
unto
him
for
securing
of
that
point
,
together
with
such
Reasons
as
he
conceived
were
fit
to
be
offered
to
their
considerations
;
which
gave
unto
his
late
Majesty
,
and
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
then
Prince
,
such
satisfaction
,
as
they
were
pleased
to
dispatch
a
Post
presently
unto
him
,
absolutely
discharging
him
of
that
Commandment
,
as
by
their
several
Letters
dated
October
8.
1623.
will
appear
as
followeth
.
We
have
received
your
Letters
by
Grisley
,
and
the
copy
of
them
to
our
dear
Son
;
and
we
cannot
forbear
to
let
you
know
how
well
we
esteem
the
dutifull
,
discreet
and
judicial
Relation
and
humble
advice
to
our
Son
:
Whereupon
,
having
ripely
deliberated
with
our-self
,
and
communicated
with
our
dear
Son
,
we
have
resolved
,
with
the
good
liking
of
our
Son
,
to
rest
upon
that
security
in
point
of
doubt
for
the
Infanta's
taking
a
Religious
Order
,
which
you
in
your
judgement
shall
think
meet
.
And
by
that
other
Letter
of
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
then
Prince
,
as
followeth
;
Viz.
Your
Letters
to
the
King
and
me
concerning
that
doubt
I
made
after
I
came
from
St
Laurence
,
hath
so
satisfied
us
both
,
that
we
think
it
fit
no
longer
to
stick
upon
it
,
but
leave
it
to
your
discretion
to
take
what
security
you
shall
think
fitting
.
Whereby
he
was
absolutely
freed
of
that
command
;
and
being
so
freed
thereof
,
he
then
remained
under
the
Order
which
his
Majesty
,
then
Prince
,
had
left
with
him
at
his
departure
,
which
was
to
proceed
according
to
the
Capitulations
,
and
his
Highness
Declaration
when
he
delivered
the
said
Proxies
unto
him
:
And
so
he
intended
to
have
done
,
till
by
his
Highness's
Letters
November
13.
1623.
he
was
directly
commanded
the
contrary
;
which
Commandment
he
most
readily
and
punctually
obeyed
.
And
for
such
his
intentions
,
The
Earls
Reasons
why
he
was
forward
to
consummate
the
Match
,
til
warrant
came
to
the
contrary
.
till
he
was
countermanded
,
he
conceiveth
he
had
not
onely
sufficient
warrant
,
but
had
highly
offended
if
he
had
done
otherwise
.
For
first
,
for
his
proceedings
to
consummate
the
Match
,
he
had
warrant
and
instruction
under
his
late
Majesties
hand
.
Secondly
,
It
was
the
main
scope
of
his
Ambassage
.
Thirdly
,
He
was
injoyned
by
the
King
and
Prince
his
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
.
Fourthly
,
He
had
positive
Order
under
his
Majesties
hand
by
Letters
since
.
Fifthly
,
It
was
agreed
by
Capitulation
,
that
it
should
be
within
so
many
dayes
after
the
coming
of
the
Dispensation
.
Sixthly
,
His
late
Majesty
,
and
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
then
Prince
,
signified
by
their
Letters
unto
him
at
the
same
time
when
they
discharged
him
of
his
Commandment
touching
the
Infanta's
entring
into
Religion
,
that
they
intended
to
proceed
in
the
Marriage
,
as
by
his
Majesties
Letters
October
8.
1623.
will
appear
.
Seventhly
,
The
Proxies
were
to
that
end
left
in
his
hands
,
and
after
again
renewed
after
his
Majesties
return
into
England
.
Eighthly
,
He
had
overthrown
the
Marriage
without
order
:
For
although
Sir
Walter
Aston
and
himself
used
all
possible
means
for
the
gaining
of
time
,
and
deferring
the
Desponsories
;
yet
the
King
of
Spain
caused
it
to
be
protested
,
that
in
case
he
the
said
Earl
should
insist
upon
the
deferring
of
the
Desponsories
,
he
would
free
himself
from
the
Treaty
by
the
said
Earls
infringing
of
the
Capitulations
:
And
in
truth
,
although
the
King
of
Spain
should
have
condescended
to
have
prolonged
the
Desponsories
until
one
of
the
dayes
of
Christmas
,
as
by
the
Letter
was
required
;
yet
the
Prince's
Proxies
had
been
before
that
time
expired
,
and
he
durst
not
without
a
precise
Warrant
put
such
a
scorn
upon
so
noble
a
Lady
,
whom
he
then
conceived
was
likely
to
have
been
the
Prince
his
wife
,
as
to
nominate
a
day
of
marriage
when
the
Proxies
were
out
of
date
,
and
he
was
himself
sworn
to
the
Treaty
.
And
lastly
,
he
could
not
in
honor
and
honesty
,
but
endeavor
to
perform
that
publick
Trust
reposed
in
him
when
the
Proxies
were
deposited
in
his
hands
,
with
publick
and
legal
Declaration
,
with
an
instrument
by
a
Secretary
of
State
to
the
King
of
Spain
,
leading
and
directing
the
use
of
them
,
and
the
same
being
then
instrumentum
stipulatum
,
wherein
as
well
the
King
of
Spain
was
interessed
by
the
acceptation
of
the
substitution
,
as
the
Prince
by
granting
of
the
Proxies
,
he
could
not
in
honesty
fail
the
publick
Trust
without
clear
and
undoubted
warrant
;
which
as
soon
as
he
had
,
he
obeyed
.
So
as
the
Case
standing
thus
,
the
said
Earl
is
very
confident
that
the
supposed
Countermands
,
Directions
and
Restrictions
,
when
they
should
be
perused
and
considered
of
,
will
appear
to
have
been
very
slender
and
insufficient
warrant
against
the
aforesaid
Orders
and
Reasons
before
specified
:
And
is
also
as
confident
,
That
what
is
assured
out
of
his
the
said
Earls
Dispatches
,
will
also
appear
to
be
misunderstood
;
and
that
if
he
had
proceeded
to
the
execution
of
the
Desponsories
before
he
received
direct
and
express
commandment
to
the
contrary
by
the
aforesaid
Letters
November
13.
1623.
which
he
readily
and
punctually
obeyed
,
he
had
not
under
favor
broken
his
Instructions
,
or
deserved
any
blame
for
lack
of
assurance
of
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
and
Temporal
Articles
.
And
first
of
the
Palatinate
,
his
said
Majesty
did
not
send
to
the
said
Earl
express
Directions
not
to
dispatch
the
Desponsories
until
a
full
conclusion
were
had
of
the
other
Treaty
of
the
Palatinate
,
together
with
that
of
the
Marriage
,
as
by
the
said
Article
is
alledged
;
onely
his
late
Majesty
,
by
the
aforesaid
Letters
of
October
8.
required
the
said
Earl
so
to
endeavor
,
that
his
Majesty
might
have
the
joy
of
both
at
Christmas
.
Whereas
his
Instructions
of
May
14.
1621.
were
express
,
that
he
should
not
make
the
business
of
the
Palatinate
a
condition
of
the
Marriage
.
And
his
late
Majesties
Letters
of
December
30.
1623.
were
fully
to
the
same
effect
.
Yet
did
the
said
Earl
,
according
to
what
was
intimated
by
the
said
Letters
of
October
8.
so
carefully
provide
therein
,
as
that
before
the
Proxies
were
to
be
executed
,
he
had
an
absolute
answer
in
the
business
of
the
Palatinate
,
The
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
promised
by
the
King
of
Spain
and
Olivarez
.
the
same
should
be
really
restored
according
to
his
late
Majesties
desire
;
and
the
Conde
Olivarez
,
both
in
his
Majesties
name
,
and
in
his
own
,
desired
the
said
Earl
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
that
they
would
assure
his
Majesty
of
the
real
performance
of
the
same
,
and
intreated
,
if
need
were
,
they
should
engage
their
honor
and
life
for
it
,
as
by
their
joynt
Dispatches
of
November
23.
1623.
will
appear
;
and
so
much
the
said
Sir
Walter
Aston
and
the
said
Earl
agreed
should
be
delivered
to
them
in
writing
,
before
they
would
have
delivered
their
Proxies
,
and
so
the
said
Earl
declared
it
;
the
which
Answer
in
writing
should
have
been
the
same
which
since
was
given
them
of
Ianuary
8.
1623.
And
both
Sir
Walter
Aston
and
the
said
Earl
were
confident
therein
,
as
they
by
their
said
Letters
of
November
23.
wrote
to
his
late
Majesty
as
followeth
;
Viz.
That
his
Majesty
might
,
according
to
his
desire
signified
to
the
said
Earl
by
his
Letters
of
October
8.
give
as
well
to
his
Majesties
Daughter
that
Christmas
the
comfortable
news
of
the
expiring
of
her
great
troubles
and
sufferings
,
as
to
his
Son
the
Prince
the
Congratulation
of
being
married
to
a
most
worthy
and
excellent
Princess
.
By
which
it
will
evidently
appear
,
he
meant
not
to
leave
the
business
of
the
Palatinate
loose
,
when
he
intended
to
proceed
to
the
Marriage
;
but
he
confessed
that
he
was
ever
of
opinion
,
that
the
best
pawn
and
assurance
his
late
Majesty
could
have
of
the
real
proceedings
of
the
Palatinate
,
was
,
That
they
proceeded
really
to
the
effecting
of
the
Match
;
and
of
the
same
opinion
was
his
late
Majesty
also
,
and
the
Lords
Commissioners
here
in
England
,
as
appeareth
by
his
Instructions
dated
March
14.
1621.
which
opinion
still
continued
in
them
,
as
appeareth
by
his
late
Majesties
Letters
of
Ianuary
7.
1622.
And
as
for
the
Temporal
Articles
,
the
said
Earl
saith
,
when
the
Desponsories
were
formerly
appointed
to
have
been
,
as
he
remembreth
on
Friday
August
29.
before
the
departure
of
his
Majesty
,
then
Prince
,
out
of
Spain
,
which
was
onely
hindred
by
the
not
coming
of
the
Dispensation
,
the
Prince
appointed
him
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
to
meet
with
the
Spanish
Commissioners
,
and
they
drew
up
the
heads
of
the
Temporal
Articles
,
wherewith
the
Prince
and
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
were
acquainted
;
and
in
case
the
Dispensation
had
come
,
and
the
Desponsories
been
performed
on
that
day
,
there
had
been
no
other
provision
made
for
them
before
the
Marriage
;
but
presently
upon
the
Prince
his
departure
,
he
the
said
Earl
caused
them
to
be
drawn
into
form
,
and
sent
them
to
his
late
Majesty
September
27.
1623.
desiring
to
understand
his
Majesties
pleasure
with
all
speed
,
especially
if
he
disapproved
any
thing
in
them
;
but
never
received
notice
of
any
dislike
thereof
,
until
the
aforesaid
Letters
of
November
13.
1623.
which
put
off
the
Desponsories
.
So
as
it
appeareth
the
said
Earl
was
so
far
from
breaking
his
Instructions
,
or
from
having
any
intention
to
have
proceeded
to
the
execution
of
the
Desponsories
before
his
Majesty
and
the
Prince
were
satisfied
of
this
point
of
the
Infanta
entring
into
Religion
,
or
before
convenient
assurance
as
well
for
the
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
,
as
performance
of
the
Temporal
Articles
,
that
he
deserveth
,
as
he
conceiveth
under
favor
,
no
blame
,
so
much
as
in
intention
;
but
if
he
had
erred
in
intention
onely
(
as
he
did
not
)
the
same
being
never
reduced
into
Act
,
the
Fault
(
as
he
conceiveth
)
was
removed
by
his
obedience
before
the
intention
was
put
into
execution
:
For
so
it
is
in
Cases
towards
God
.
And
as
to
the
matter
of
aggravation
against
him
,
that
he
appointed
so
short
a
time
for
the
Desponsories
,
as
that
without
extraordinary
diligence
the
Prince
had
been
bound
,
he
thereto
saith
,
as
he
said
before
,
that
he
set
no
day
at
all
thereunto
,
nor
could
defer
it
after
the
Dispensation
came
from
Rome
,
without
a
direct
breach
of
the
Match
so
long
labored
in
,
and
so
much
desired
;
yet
he
and
Sir
Walter
Aston
having
used
all
possible
industry
to
discover
how
the
motion
of
deferring
the
Match
would
be
taken
;
and
finding
an
absolute
resolution
in
the
King
of
Spain
to
proceed
punctually
,
and
to
require
the
Proxies
according
to
the
Capitulations
,
within
ten
dayes
after
the
coming
of
the
Dispensation
;
and
that
time
also
getting
advertisement
from
Rome
,
that
the
Dispensation
was
granted
,
and
would
presently
be
there
;
he
,
the
said
Earl
,
to
the
end
in
so
great
a
Cause
he
might
have
a
clear
and
undoubted
understanding
of
his
late
Majesties
pleasure
,
sent
a
Dispatch
of
November
1.
with
all
diligence
unto
his
Majesty
,
letting
his
Majesty
know
that
it
could
not
be
possible
for
him
to
protract
the
Marriage
above
four
dayes
,
unless
he
should
hazard
the
breaking
,
for
which
he
had
no
warrant
.
But
that
this
was
no
new
Resolution
,
nor
the
King
so
straitned
in
time
,
as
by
the
said
Article
is
pretended
,
will
appear
by
the
said
Earls
Dispatch
of
September
28.
1623.
In
which
upon
scruple
that
was
then
made
of
the
Infanta's
entring
into
Religion
,
he
wrote
to
the
same
effect
;
Viz.
That
if
the
Dispensation
should
come
,
he
knew
no
means
how
to
detain
the
Proxies
above
twenty
or
twenty
four
dayes
.
So
that
although
difficulty
happened
until
the
middest
of
November
1623.
yet
it
was
foreseen
that
it
must
of
necessity
happen
whensoever
the
Dispensation
should
come
;
and
then
was
warning
of
two
moneths
given
thereof
;
viz.
from
September
24.
until
November
29.
which
was
the
time
appointed
for
the
Desponsories
.
So
as
he
most
humbly
submits
himself
unto
your
Lordships
which
of
the
two
wayes
was
the
safer
or
dutifuller
for
him
to
take
;
whether
upon
inferences
and
conjectures
to
have
overthrown
so
great
a
business
;
or
on
the
otherside
,
first
to
have
presented
unto
his
Majesty
the
truth
and
sincerity
as
he
did
,
the
true
estate
of
his
Affairs
,
with
his
humble
opinion
therein
,
with
an
intimation
,
that
if
his
Majesty
should
resolve
to
break
the
Match
,
that
for
the
said
Earl
his
honest
discharge
of
the
publick
Trust
reposed
in
him
when
the
Proxies
were
deposited
in
his
hands
,
and
for
his
sufficient
warrant
in
so
great
a
cause
,
his
Majesty
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
give
him
clear
and
express
order
(
which
he
had
not
)
and
in
the
interim
,
whilest
his
Majesty
might
take
into
consideration
the
great
inconveniences
that
might
ensue
,
the
said
inconveniences
might
be
suspended
,
and
the
business
kept
upon
fair
terms
,
that
his
Majesty
might
have
his
way
and
choice
clear
and
unsoiled
before
him
.
And
as
to
the
evil
Consequences
which
are
pretended
would
have
followed
if
the
said
Earl
had
proceeded
to
the
consummation
of
the
Match
,
before
he
had
express
order
and
warrant
to
the
contrary
;
he
supposeth
his
Majesty
should
speedily
have
seen
the
Marriage
which
he
so
long
sought
to
have
effected
;
that
the
Prince
should
have
had
a
worthy
Lady
whom
he
loved
;
that
the
Portion
was
much
greater
then
ever
was
given
in
money
in
Christendom
;
that
the
King
of
Spain
had
engaged
himself
for
restitution
of
the
Palatinate
;
for
which
the
said
Earl
conceived
a
daughter
of
Spain
,
and
Two
Millions
had
been
no
ill
pawn
,
besides
many
other
additions
of
advantage
to
the
Crown
of
England
:
The
advantages
of
the
Spanish
Match
to
England
.
Whereas
on
the
contrary
side
,
he
foresaw
that
the
Prince
would
be
kept
a
year
longer
unmarried
,
a
thing
that
so
highly
concerneth
these
Kingdoms
;
he
doubteth
that
the
recovery
of
the
Palatinate
from
the
Emperor
and
Duke
of
Bavaria
by
force
would
prove
a
great
difficulty
,
and
that
Christendom
was
like
to
fall
into
a
general
Combustion
:
So
that
desiring
that
his
Majesty
should
have
obtained
his
ends
,
and
have
had
the
honor
and
happiness
,
not
onely
to
have
given
peace
,
plenty
,
and
increase
unto
his
own
Subjects
and
Crowns
,
but
to
have
compounded
the
greatest
differences
that
had
been
these
many
years
in
Christendom
:
And
by
his
Piety
and
Wisdom
,
to
have
prevented
the
shedding
of
so
much
Christian
Blood
,
as
he
feared
would
ensue
,
if
these
businesses
were
disordered
.
These
Reasons
,
he
confesseth
,
and
the
zeal
unto
his
Majesties
service
made
him
so
earnestly
desire
the
effecting
of
this
business
,
and
cannot
but
think
himself
an
unfortunate
man
(
his
Majesties
affairs
being
so
near
setling
to
his
Majesties
content
,
as
he
conceived
they
were
,
and
hoping
to
have
been
unto
his
Majesty
not
onely
a
faithful
Servant
,
but
a
successful
Servant
)
to
see
the
whole
estate
of
his
affairs
turned
up-side
down
without
any
the
least
fault
of
his
;
and
yet
he
the
onely
Minister
on
the
English
and
Spanish
side
that
remained
under
disgrace
.
XI
.
To
the
Eleventh
Article
the
said
Earl
saith
,
That
the
Article
is
grounded
upon
a
Petition
by
him
preferred
to
this
Honorable
House
,
supposed
to
be
scandalous
;
which
your
Lordships
(
as
he
conceiveth
)
according
to
the
Customs
and
Priviledges
of
the
House
of
Peers
,
would
have
been
pleased
first
to
have
adjudged
so
to
have
been
,
either
for
matter
appearing
in
it self
,
or
upon
hearing
the
said
Earl
;
for
if
the
matter
appearing
in
the
Petition
it self
,
be
not
to
be
excepted
unto
,
it
cannot
as
he
conceiveth
by
Collateral
accidents
be
taken
for
a
Scandal
,
till
it
be
examined
and
found
false
.
For
a
plain
and
direct
Answer
thereunto
,
he
saith
,
That
the
said
Petition
is
such
as
will
not
warrant
any
such
inference
,
as
by
the
said
Article
is
inforced
.
And
that
he
hopeth
to
justifie
the
Contents
of
the
said
Petition
in
such
sort
as
shall
not
displease
his
Majesty
,
nor
deserve
that
expression
which
is
used
in
the
Charge
;
but
contrarily
what
he
hath
said
,
or
shall
say
therein
in
his
defence
,
shall
in
all
things
tend
to
the
Honor
and
Service
of
his
Majesty
,
by
reducing
into
his
Memory
divers
Circumstances
,
and
laying
before
him
the
passages
of
divers
particulars
,
which
by
undue
practices
have
been
either
concealed
from
his
Majesty
or
mis-related
to
him
.
Having
thus
offered
to
this
High
and
Honorable
Court
,
such
Proofs
and
Reasons
,
as
he
hopeth
shall
in
your
Lordships
W●sdom
and
Justice
clearly
acquit
him
of
any
capital
Crime
or
wilful
Offence
▪
if
it
shall
appear
that
out
of
Errors
of
Judgment
,
too
much
ferventness
of
zeal
to
his
Majesties
service
,
or
the
ignorance
of
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
(
wherewith
he
hath
not
been
able
to
be
so
well
acquainted
as
he
ought
,
by
reason
of
Foreign
Employments
by
the
space
of
many
years
)
or
by
any
other
ways
or
means
he
hath
faln
into
the
danger
of
the
Laws
for
any
thing
pardoned
in
the
General
Pardon
made
in
the
Parliament
holden
at
Westminster
,
Anno
Vicesimo
primo
Regni
,
Imp.
Iacobi
Angliae
,
&c.
of
Blessed
Memory
,
he
humbly
prayeth
allowance
of
the
Pardons
,
and
the
benefit
thereof
(
with
this
Clause
,
That
he
doth
and
will
aver
that
he
is
none
of
the
persons
excepted
out
of
the
same
)
although
he
is
very
confident
he
shall
not
need
the
help
of
any
pardon
,
having
received
many
significations
as
well
from
his
Majesties
own
mouth
,
that
he
had
never
offended
his
Majesty
,
as
lately
by
several
Letters
from
the
Lord
Conway
,
that
he
might
rest
in
the
security
he
was
in
,
and
sit
still
,
and
should
be
no
further
questioned
.
But
he
hopes
your
Lordships
will
not
onely
finde
him
so
far
from
blame
,
but
that
he
hath
served
his
late
Majesty
of
Blessed
memory
,
and
his
most
gratious
Son
,
the
Kings
Majesty
that
now
is
,
with
that
fidelity
,
care
,
and
industry
,
that
your
Lordships
will
take
such
course
as
you
in
your
wisdoms
shall
think
fit
,
not
onely
for
the
upholding
the
Honor
and
Reputation
of
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
,
after
so
many
employments
,
but
likewise
become
humble
and
earnest
Suitors
to
his
Majesty
on
his
behalf
(
which
he
humbly
prayeth
)
That
he
may
be
restored
to
his
Majesties
most
gratious
Favor
,
which
above
all
worldly
things
he
most
desireth
.
The
Eighth
of
May
,
the
Commons
brought
up
their
Charge
against
the
Duke
,
which
was
delivered
at
a
Conference
of
both
Houses
,
and
spun
out
two
days
time
.
It
was
managed
by
Eight
Members
and
Sixteen
more
as
Assistants
.
The
Eight
cheif
managers
were
,
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
Mr.
Herbert
,
Mr.
Selden
,
Mr.
Glanvile
,
Mr.
Pym
,
Mr.
Sher●and
,
Mr.
Wandesford
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
.
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
by
way
of
Prologue
,
made
this
Speech
.
My
Lords
,
THere
are
so
many
things
of
great
importance
to
be
said
in
very
little
time
to
day
,
that
I
conceive
it
will
not
be
unacceptable
to
your
Lordships
,
if
(
setting
by
all
Rhetorical
Affectations
)
I
onely
in
plain
Country
Language
,
humbly
pray
your
Lordships
favor
to
include
many
excuses
necessary
to
my
manifold
infirmities
in
this
one
word
,
I
am
Commanded
by
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
,
to
present
to
your
Lordships
their
most
affectionate
thanks
for
your
ready
condescending
to
this
Conference
;
which
,
out
of
confidence
in
your
great
Wisdoms
,
and
approved
Justice
,
for
the
service
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
welfare
of
this
Realm
,
they
desired
upon
this
occasion
.
The
House
of
Commons
by
a
fatal
and
universal
Concurrence
of
Complaints
,
from
all
the
Sea-bordering
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
did
finde
a
great
and
grievous
interruption
and
stop
of
Trade
and
Traffick
:
The
base
Pirates
of
Sally
ignominiously
infesting
our
Coasts
,
taking
our
Ships
and
Goods
,
and
leading
away
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
into
Barbarous
captivity
▪
while
to
our
shame
and
hindrance
of
Commerce
,
our
enemies
did
(
as
it
were
)
besiege
our
Ports
,
and
block
up
our
best
Rivers
mouths
.
Our
friends
on
slight
pretences
,
made
Imbargoes
of
our
Merchants
Goods
,
and
every
Nation
(
upon
the
least
occasion
)
was
ready
to
contemn
and
slights
us
:
So
great
was
the
apparent
diminution
of
the
antient
Honor
of
this
Crown
,
and
once
strong
Reputation
of
our
Nation
.
Wherewith
the
Commons
were
more
troubled
,
calling
to
remembrance
how
formerly
in
France
,
in
Spain
,
in
Holland
,
and
every
where
by
Sea
and
Land
,
the
Valors
of
this
Kingdom
had
been
better
valued
,
and
even
in
latter
times
,
within
remembrance
,
when
we
had
no
Alliance
with
France
,
none
in
Denmark
,
none
in
Germany
,
no
Friend
in
Italy
;
Scotland
(
to
say
no
more
)
ununited
,
Ireland
not
setled
in
peace
,
and
much
less
security
at
home
;
when
Spain
was
as
ambitious
as
it
is
now
under
a
King
(
Philip
the
Second
)
they
called
their
Wisest
;
the
House
of
Austria
as
great
and
potent
,
and
both
strengthned
with
a
malitious
League
in
France
,
of
persons
ill-affected
,
when
the
Low-Countreys
had
no
Being
;
yet
by
constant
Councils
,
and
old
English
ways
,
even
then
that
Spanish
pride
was
cooled
,
that
greatness
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
so
formidable
to
us
now
,
was
well
resisted
;
and
to
the
United
Provinces
of
the
Low-Countreys
such
a
beginning
,
growth
,
and
strength
was
given
,
as
gave
us
honor
over
all
the
Christian
World
.
The
Commons
therefore
wondring
at
the
Evils
which
they
suffered
,
debating
of
the
Causes
of
them
,
found
they
were
many
drawn
like
one
Line
to
one
Circumference
of
decay
of
Trade
,
and
strength
of
Honor
and
Reputation
in
this
Kingdom
;
which
as
in
one
Centre
,
met
in
one
great
Man
,
the
cause
of
all
,
whom
I
am
here
to
name
,
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
Here
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
made
a
little
stop
,
and
afterwards
read
the
Preamble
to
the
Charge
,
viz.
The
Commons
Declaration
and
Impeachment
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
FOr
the
speedy
Redress
of
great
Evils
and
Mischeifs
,
and
of
the
cheif
cause
of
these
Evils
and
Mischeifs
which
this
Kingdom
of
England
now
grievously
suffereth
,
and
of
late
years
hath
suffered
;
and
to
the
honor
and
safety
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
and
of
his
Crown
and
Dignity
;
and
to
the
good
and
welfare
of
his
people
,
The
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
by
the
Authority
of
our
said
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
assembled
,
Do
by
this
their
Bill
shew
and
declare
against
George
Duke
,
Marquess
and
Earl
of
Buckingham
,
Earl
of
Coventry
,
Viscount
Villers
,
Baron
of
Whaddon
,
Great
Admiral
of
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
of
the
Principality
of
Wales
,
and
of
the
Dominions
and
Islands
of
the
same
,
of
the
Town
of
Calais
,
and
of
the
Marches
of
the
same
,
and
of
Normandy
,
Gascoigne
,
and
Guienne
,
General-Governor
of
the
Seas
and
Ships
of
the
said
Kingdom
,
Lieutenant-General
Admiral
,
Captain-General
and
Governor
of
his
Majesties
Royal
Fleet
and
Army
lately
set
forth
,
Master
of
the
Horse
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
Lord
Warden
,
Chancellor
and
Admiral
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
and
of
the
Members
thereof
,
Constable
of
Dover
Castle
,
Iustice
in
Eyre
of
all
the
Forests
and
Chases
on
this
side
the
River
Trent
,
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Windsor
,
Gentleman
of
his
Majesties
Bed-Chamber
,
one
of
his
Majesties
most
Honorable
Privy
Council
in
his
Realms
,
both
in
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
Knight
of
the
most
Honorable
Order
of
the
Garter
;
The
Misdemeanors
,
Misprisions
,
Offences
,
Crimes
,
and
other
Matters
,
comprised
in
the
Articles
following
;
and
him
the
said
Duke
do
accuse
and
impeach
of
the
said
Misdemeanors
,
Misprisions
,
Offences
,
and
Crimes
.
My
Lords
,
THis
lofty
Title
of
this
Mighty
Man
,
methinks
doth
raise
my
spirits
to
speak
with
a
Paulò
Majora
Canamus
;
and
let
it
not
displease
your
Lordships
,
if
for
Foundation
,
I
compare
the
beautiful
structure
and
fair
composition
of
this
Monarchy
wherein
we
live
,
to
the
great
work
of
God
,
the
World
it self
:
In
which
,
the
solid
Body
of
incorporated
Earth
and
Sea
,
as
I
conceive
,
in
regard
of
our
Husbandry
,
Manufactures
,
and
Commerce
by
Land
and
Sea
,
may
well
resemble
us
the
Commons
.
And
as
it
is
incompassed
with
Air
,
and
Fire
,
and
Sphears
Celestial
,
of
Planets
and
a
Firmament
of
fixed
Stars
;
all
which
receive
their
heat
,
light
,
and
life
,
from
one
great
,
glorious
Sun
,
even
like
the
King
our
Soveraign
.
So
that
Firmament
of
fixed
Stars
I
take
to
be
your
Lordships
;
those
Planets
the
great
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
;
that
pure
Element
of
Fire
,
the
most
Religious
,
Zealous
,
and
Pious
Clergy
;
and
the
Reverend
Judges
,
Magistrates
,
and
Ministers
of
Law
and
Justice
,
the
Air
wherein
we
breathe
:
All
which
encompass
round
with
cherishing
comfort
,
this
Body
of
the
Commons
,
who
truly
labor
for
them
all
;
and
though
they
be
the
Foot
stool
,
and
the
lowest
,
yet
may
well
be
said
to
be
the
setled
Centre
of
the
State
.
Now
(
my
good
Lords
)
if
that
glorious
Sun
,
by
his
powerful
Beams
of
Grace
and
Favor
,
shall
draw
from
the
Bowels
of
this
Earth
,
an
exhalation
that
shall
take
Fire
,
and
burn
and
shine
out
like
a
Star
,
it
needs
not
be
marvelled
at
,
if
the
poor
Commons
gaze
and
wonder
at
the
Comet
;
and
when
they
feel
the
effects
,
impute
all
to
the
incorruptible
matter
of
it
:
But
if
such
an
imperfect
mixture
appear
,
like
that
in
the
last
age
in
the
Chair
of
Cassiopeia
,
among
the
sixed
Stars
themselves
,
where
Aristotle
and
the
old
Philosophers
conceived
there
was
no
place
for
such
corruption
,
then
as
the
Learned
Mathematicians
were
troubled
to
observe
the
irregular
motions
,
the
prodigious
magnitude
,
and
the
ominous
prognosticks
of
that
Meteor
;
so
the
Commons
when
they
see
such
a
blazing
Star
in
course
so
exorbitant
in
the
Affairs
of
this
Commonwealth
,
cannot
but
look
upon
it
,
and
for
want
of
Perspectives
,
commend
the
nearer
examination
to
your
Lordships
,
who
may
behold
it
at
a
nearer
distance
.
Such
a
prodigious
Comet
the
Commons
take
this
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
be
;
against
whom
,
and
his
irregular
ways
,
there
are
by
learned
Gentlemen
legal
Articles
of
Charge
to
be
delivered
to
your
Lordships
,
which
I
am
generally
first
commanded
to
lay
open
.
1.
The
Offices
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
are
the
Eyes
,
the
Ears
,
and
the
Hands
of
this
Commonwealth
,
these
have
been
ingrossed
,
bought
and
sold
,
and
many
of
the
greatest
of
them
holden
even
in
the
Dukes
own
hands
;
which
severally
gave
in
former
ages
,
sufficient
content
to
greatest
Favorites
,
and
were
work
enough
for
wisest
Counsellors
;
by
means
whereof
,
what
strange
abuses
,
what
infinite
neglects
have
followed
?
The
Seas
have
been
unguarded
,
Trade
disturbed
,
Merchants
oppressed
,
their
Ships
,
and
even
one
of
the
Royal
Navy
,
by
cunning
practice
,
delivered
over
into
Foreign
hands
;
and
contrary
to
our
good
Kings
intention
,
employed
to
the
prejudice
(
almost
to
the
ruine
)
of
Friends
of
our
own
Religion
.
2.
Next
Honors
(
those
most
pretious
Jewels
of
the
Crown
)
a
Treasure
inestimable
,
wherewith
your
Noble
Ancestors
(
my
Lords
)
were
well
rewarded
for
eminent
and
publick
Service
in
the
Common-wealth
at
home
;
for
brave
exploits
abroad
,
when
covered
all
with
dust
and
blood
,
they
sweat
in
service
for
the
honor
of
this
Crown
.
What
back-ways
,
what
by-ways
,
have
been
by
this
Duke
found
out
,
is
too
well
known
to
your
Lordships
?
whereas
antiently
it
was
the
honor
of
England
(
as
among
the
Romans
)
the
way
to
the
Temple
of
Honor
,
was
through
the
Temple
of
Vertue
.
But
I
am
commanded
to
press
this
no
further
,
then
to
let
your
Lordships
know
,
one
instance
may
(
perhaps
)
be
given
of
some
one
Lord
compelled
to
purchase
Honor
.
3.
As
divers
of
the
Dukes
poor
Kinred
have
been
raised
to
great
honors
,
which
have
been
and
are
likely
to
be
more
chargeable
and
burthensome
to
the
Crown
;
so
the
Lands
and
Revenews
,
and
the
Treasuries
of
his
Majesty
,
have
been
intercepted
and
exhausted
,
by
this
Duke
and
his
Friends
,
and
strangely
mis-employed
with
strange
confusion
of
the
Accounts
,
and
overthrow
of
the
well
established
antient
Orders
of
his
Majesties
Exchequer
.
4.
The
last
of
the
Charges
which
are
prepared
,
will
be
an
injury
offered
to
the
person
of
the
late
King
of
Blessed
memory
,
who
is
with
God
,
of
which
(
as
your
Lordships
may
have
heard
heretofore
)
you
shall
anon
have
further
information
.
Now
upon
this
occasion
,
I
am
commanded
by
the
Commons
to
take
care
of
the
honor
of
the
King
our
Soveraign
that
lives
,
(
long
may
he
live
to
our
comfort
,
and
the
good
of
the
Christian
World
)
and
also
of
his
Blessed
Father
who
is
dead
;
on
whom
,
to
the
grief
of
the
Commons
,
and
their
great
distaste
,
the
Lord
Duke
did
(
they
conceive
)
unworthily
cast
some
ill
odor
of
his
own
foul
ways
;
whereas
Servants
were
antiently
wont
to
bear
,
as
in
truth
they
ought
,
their
Masters
faults
,
and
not
cast
their
own
on
them
undeservedly
.
It
is
well
known
the
King
(
who
is
with
God
)
had
the
same
power
,
and
the
same
wisdom
,
before
he
knew
this
Duke
,
yea
,
and
the
same
affections
too
;
through
which
(
as
a
good
and
gratious
Master
)
he
advanced
and
raised
some
Stars
of
your
Lordships
Firmament
;
in
whose
hands
this
exorbitancy
of
will
,
this
transcendency
of
power
,
such
placing
and
displacing
of
Officers
,
such
irregular
runing
into
all
by-courses
of
the
Planets
,
such
sole
and
single
managing
of
the
great
Affairs
of
State
,
was
never
heard
of
.
And
therefore
,
onely
to
the
Lord
Duke
,
and
his
procurement
,
by
mis-informations
,
these
faults
complained
of
by
the
Commons
,
are
to
be
imputed
.
And
for
our
most
Gratious
Soveraign
that
lives
,
whose
name
hath
been
used
,
and
may
perhaps
now
be
for
the
Dukes
justification
,
the
Commons
know
well
,
That
among
his
Majesties
most
Royal
Virtues
,
his
Piety
unto
his
Father
,
hath
made
him
a
pious
nourisher
of
his
Affections
ever
to
the
Lord
Duke
,
on
whom
,
out
of
that
consideration
,
his
Majesty
hath
wrought
a
kinde
of
wonder
,
making
Favor
Hereditary
;
but
the
abuse
thereof
must
be
the
Lord
Dukes
own
:
And
if
there
have
been
any
Commands
,
such
as
were
or
may
be
pretended
,
his
mis-informations
have
procured
them
;
whereas
the
Laws
of
England
teach
us
,
That
Kings
cannot
command
ill
or
unlawful
things
,
when
ever
they
speak
,
though
by
their
Letters
Patents
,
or
their
Seals
.
If
the
things
be
evil
,
these
Letters
Patents
are
void
,
and
whatsoever
ill
event
succeeds
,
the
Executioners
of
such
Commands
must
ever
answer
for
them
.
Thus
,
my
Lords
,
in
performance
of
my
duty
,
my
weakness
hath
been
troublesome
unto
your
Lordships
;
it
is
now
high
time
,
humbly
to
entreat
your
pardon
,
and
give
way
to
a
learned
Gentleman
to
begin
a
more
particular
charge
.
Then
were
read
the
First
,
Second
,
and
Third
Articles
,
viz.
The
Commons
Articles
against
the
Duke
.
1.
THat
whereas
the
great
Offices
expressed
in
the
said
Dukes
Stile
and
Title
,
heretofore
have
been
the
singular
Preferments
of
several
Persons
eminent
in
Wisdom
and
Trust
,
and
fully
able
for
the
weighty
Service
,
and
greatest
Employments
of
the
State
,
whereby
the
said
Offices
were
both
carefully
and
sufficiently
executed
by
several
Persons
of
such
Wisdom
,
His
ingrossing
many
Offices
.
Trust
,
and
Ability
:
And
others
also
that
were
employed
by
the
Royal
Progenitors
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
in
places
of
less
Dignity
,
were
much
encouraged
with
the
hopes
of
advancement
.
And
whereas
divers
of
the
said
places
severally
of
themselves
,
and
necessarily
require
the
whole
care
,
industry
,
and
attendance
of
a
most
provident
,
Plurality
of
Offices
.
and
most
able
person
;
He
the
said
Duke
being
yong
and
unexperienced
,
hath
of
late
years
with
exorbitant
Ambition
,
and
for
his
own
profit
and
advantage
,
procured
and
ingrossed
into
his
own
hands
,
the
said
several
Offices
,
both
to
the
danger
of
the
State
,
the
prejudice
of
that
Service
,
which
should
have
been
performed
in
them
,
and
to
the
great
discouragement
of
others
;
who
by
this
his
procuring
and
ingrossing
of
the
said
Offices
,
are
precluded
from
such
hopes
,
as
their
Vertues
,
Abilities
,
and
Publick
Employments
,
might
otherwise
have
given
them
.
His
buying
of
Offices
.
II.
Whereas
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Kingdom
of
England
,
if
any
person
whatsoever
,
give
or
pay
any
sum
of
Money
,
Fee
,
or
Reward
,
directly
or
indirectly
,
for
any
Office
or
Offices
,
which
in
any-wise
touch
or
concern
the
Administration
or
Execution
of
Justice
,
or
the
keeping
of
any
of
the
Kings
Majesties
Towns
,
Castles
,
or
Fortresses
,
being
used
,
occupied
,
or
appointed
for
places
of
strength
and
defence
;
the
same
person
is
immediately
upon
the
same
Fee
,
Money
,
or
Reward
,
given
or
paid
,
to
be
adjudged
a
disabled
person
in
the
Law
,
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
to
have
,
occupy
,
or
enjoy
the
said
Office
or
Offices
,
for
the
which
he
so
giveth
or
payeth
any
sum
of
Money
,
Fee
,
or
Reward
.
He
the
said
Duke
did
,
in
or
about
the
Moneth
of
Ianuary
in
the
Sixteenth
year
of
the
late
King
Iames
of
Famous
memory
,
give
and
pay
to
the
Right
Honorable
Charles
,
then
Earl
of
Nottingham
,
for
the
Office
of
Great
Admiral
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
the
Principality
of
Wales
,
and
for
the
Office
of
General-Governor
of
the
Seas
and
Ships
of
the
said
Kingdoms
,
and
for
the
Surrender
of
the
said
Offices
,
then
made
to
the
said
King
by
the
said
Earl
of
Nottingham
,
being
then
Great
Admiral
of
the
said
Kingdoms
,
and
Principality
,
and
General-Governor
of
the
Seas
and
Ships
,
to
the
intent
the
said
Duke
might
obtain
the
said
Offices
to
his
own
use
,
the
sum
of
Three
thousand
pounds
of
lawful
Money
of
England
;
and
did
also
about
the
same
time
,
procure
from
the
said
King
a
further
Reward
for
the
Surrender
of
the
said
Office
to
the
said
Earl
,
of
an
Annuity
of
One
thousand
pounds
by
the
year
,
for
and
during
the
life
of
the
said
Earl
;
and
by
the
procurement
of
the
said
Duke
,
the
said
late
King
of
Famous
memory
,
did
by
his
Letters
Patents
dated
the
Seven
and
twentieth
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
said
year
of
his
Reign
,
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
grant
to
the
said
Earl
the
said
Annuity
;
which
he
the
said
Earl
accordingly
had
and
enjoyed
,
during
his
life
,
and
by
reason
of
the
said
sum
of
Money
,
so
as
aforesaid
paid
by
the
said
Duke
.
And
of
his
the
said
Dukes
procurement
of
the
said
Annuity
,
the
said
Earl
of
Nottingham
did
in
the
same
Moneth
surrender
unto
the
said
late
King
,
his
said
Offices
and
his
Patents
of
them
;
and
thereupon
,
and
by
reason
of
the
premisses
,
the
said
Offices
were
obtained
by
the
Duke
for
his
life
,
from
the
said
King
of
Famous
Memory
,
by
Letters
Patents
made
to
the
said
Duke
,
of
the
same
Offices
,
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
dated
the
Eight
and
twentieth
day
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
said
Sixteenth
year
of
the
said
late
King
.
And
the
said
Offices
of
Great
Admiral
and
Governor
as
aforesaid
,
are
Offices
that
highly
touch
and
concern
the
Administration
and
Execution
of
Justice
,
within
the
provision
of
the
said
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Kingdom
;
which
notwithstanding
,
the
said
Duke
hath
unlawfully
ever
since
the
first
unlawful
obtaining
of
the
said
Grant
of
the
said
Offices
,
retained
them
in
his
hands
,
and
exercised
them
against
the
Laws
and
Statutes
aforesaid
.
III.
The
said
Duke
did
likewise
in
or
about
the
beginning
of
the
Moneth
of
December
,
His
buying
the
Cinque
〈◊〉
the
Lord
Zouch
.
in
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
of
the
said
late
King
Iames
of
Famous
memory
,
give
and
pay
unto
the
Right
Honorable
Edward
late
Lord
Zouch
,
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
and
of
the
Members
thereof
,
and
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Dover
,
for
the
said
Offices
,
and
for
the
Surrender
of
the
said
Offices
of
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
and
Constable
of
the
said
Castle
of
Dover
,
to
be
made
to
the
said
late
King
of
Famous
memory
,
the
sum
of
One
thousand
pounds
of
lawful
Money
of
England
;
and
then
also
granted
an
Annuity
of
Five
hundred
pounds
yearly
to
the
said
Lord
Zouch
,
for
the
life
of
the
said
Lord
Zouch
;
to
the
intent
that
he
the
said
Duke
might
thereby
obtain
the
said
Offices
to
his
own
use
.
And
for
,
and
by
reason
of
the
said
sum
of
Money
so
paid
by
the
said
Duke
,
and
of
the
said
Annuity
so
granted
to
the
said
Edward
Lord
Zouch
,
he
the
said
Lord
Zouch
the
Fourth
day
of
December
,
in
the
year
aforesaid
,
did
surrender
his
said
Offices
,
and
his
Letters
Patents
of
them
to
the
said
late
King
:
And
thereupon
and
by
reason
of
the
premisses
▪
he
the
said
Duke
obtained
the
said
Offices
for
his
life
,
from
the
said
late
King
,
by
his
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
dated
the
Sixth
day
of
December
,
in
the
said
Two
and
twentieth
year
.
And
the
said
Office
of
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
and
of
the
Members
thereof
,
is
an
Office
that
doth
highly
touch
and
concern
Administration
and
Execution
of
justice
;
and
the
said
Office
of
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Dover
,
is
an
Office
that
highly
concerneth
the
keeping
and
defence
of
the
Town
and
Port
,
and
of
the
said
Castle
of
Dover
,
which
is
and
hath
ever
been
appointed
for
a
most
eminent
place
of
strength
and
defence
of
this
Kingdom
;
which
notwithstanding
,
the
said
Duke
hath
unlawfully
ever
since
this
first
unlawful
obtaining
of
the
said
Office
,
retained
them
in
his
hands
,
and
exercised
them
against
the
Laws
and
Statutes
aforesaid
.
The
first
Article
enlarged
by
Mr.
Herbert
.
These
Three
Articles
were
discoursed
upon
by
Mr.
Herbert
,
and
touching
Plurality
of
Offices
,
he
observed
,
That
in
that
vast
power
of
the
Duke
(
a
young
unexperienced
man
)
there
is
an
unfortunate
complication
of
Danger
and
Mischeif
to
the
State
,
as
having
too
much
ability
,
if
he
be
false
,
to
do
harm
,
and
ruine
the
Kingdom
;
and
if
he
be
faithful
,
and
never
so
industrious
,
yet
divided
amongst
so
many
great
places
(
whereof
every
one
would
employ
the
industry
of
an
able
and
provident
man
)
there
must
needs
be
in
him
an
insufficiency
of
performance
,
or
rather
an
impossibility
,
especially
considering
his
necessary
attendance
likewise
upon
his
Court
places
.
The
second
and
third
enlarged
by
him
.
To
the
Second
and
Third
,
namely
,
The
buying
the
Office
of
Admiralty
and
Cinque-Ports
(
both
which
he
comprised
in
one
)
he
said
,
That
to
set
a
price
upon
the
Walls
and
Gates
of
the
Kingdom
,
is
a
Crime
which
requires
rather
a
speedy
remedy
than
an
aggravation
,
and
is
against
the
express
Law
of
5
Edw.
6.
upon
this
foundation
,
That
the
buying
of
such
places
doth
necessarily
introduce
corrupt
and
insufficient
Officers
.
And
in
the
Parliament
of
12
Edw.
4.
it
is
declared
by
the
whole
Assembly
,
That
they
who
buy
those
places
(
these
are
the
express
words
)
binde
themselves
to
be
Extortioners
and
Offenders
;
as
if
they
pretended
it
warrantable
,
or
as
if
they
did
lay
an
Obligation
upon
themselves
to
sell
again
.
And
though
the
buying
of
such
places
be
not
against
any
particular
Law
enjoyning
a
penalty
for
them
(
the
breach
whereof
is
a
particular
Offence
)
yet
as
far
as
they
subvert
the
good
,
and
welfare
,
and
safety
of
the
people
;
so
far
they
are
against
the
highest
Law
,
and
assume
the
nature
of
the
highest
Offences
.
His
neglect
of
guarding
the
Seas
.
IV.
Whereas
the
said
Duke
by
reason
of
his
said
Offices
of
Great
Admiral
of
the
Kingdoms
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
of
the
Principality
of
Wales
,
and
of
Admiral
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
and
General
Governor
of
the
Seas
and
Ships
of
the
said
Kingdoms
;
and
by
reason
of
the
trust
thereunto
belonging
,
ought
at
all
times
since
the
said
Offices
obtained
,
to
have
safely
guarded
,
kept
,
and
preserved
the
said
Seas
,
and
the
Dominion
of
them
;
and
ought
also
whensoever
there
wanted
either
Men
,
Ships
,
Munition
,
or
other
strength
whatsoever
that
might
conduce
to
the
better
safeguard
of
them
;
to
have
used
from
time
to
time
,
his
utmost
endeavor
for
the
supply
of
such
wants
to
the
Right
Honorable
,
the
Lords
and
others
of
the
Privy
Council
,
and
by
procuring
such
supply
from
his
Soveraign
,
or
otherwise
:
He
the
said
Duke
hath
ever
since
the
dissolution
of
the
two
Treaties
mentioned
in
the
Act
of
Subsidies
of
the
One
and
twentieth
year
of
the
late
King
Iames
of
Famous
memory
(
that
is
to
say
)
the
space
of
Two
years
last
past
,
neglected
the
just
performance
of
his
said
Office
and
Duty
,
and
broken
the
said
Trust
therewith
committed
unto
him
:
And
hath
not
according
to
his
said
Offices
,
during
the
time
aforesaid
,
safely
kept
the
said
Seas
,
insomuch
that
by
reason
of
his
neglect
and
default
therein
,
not
onely
the
trade
and
strength
of
this
Kingdom
of
England
hath
been
during
the
said
time
much
decayed
,
but
the
same
Seas
also
have
been
,
during
the
same
time
,
ignominiously
infested
by
Pirates
and
Enemies
,
to
the
loss
both
of
very
many
Ships
and
Goods
,
and
of
many
of
the
Subjects
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
;
and
the
Dominion
of
the
said
Seas
(
being
the
antient
and
undoubted
Patrimony
of
the
Kings
of
England
)
is
thereby
also
in
most
eminent
danger
to
be
utterly
lost
.
V.
Whereas
about
Michaelmas
last
past
,
a
Ship
called
the
St
Peter
of
Newhaven
,
(
whereof
Iohn
Mallerow
was
Master
)
laden
with
divers
Goods
,
His
taking
a
Ship
called
St
Peter
of
Newhaven
.
Merchandise
,
Monies
,
Jewels
and
Commodities
,
to
the
value
of
Forty
thousand
pounds
or
thereabouts
,
for
the
proper
accompt
of
Monsieur
de
Villieurs
,
the
then
Governor
of
Newhaven
,
and
other
Subjects
of
the
French
King
,
being
in
perfect
Amity
and
League
with
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
was
taken
at
Sea
by
some
of
the
Ships
of
his
Majesties
late
Fleet
,
set
forth
under
the
command
of
the
said
Duke
,
as
well
by
direction
from
him
the
said
Duke
as
great
Admiral
of
England
,
as
by
the
Authority
of
the
extraordinary
Commission
which
he
then
had
for
the
command
of
the
said
Fleet
,
and
was
by
them
,
together
with
her
said
goods
and
lading
brought
into
the
Port
at
Plymouth
,
as
a
prize
among
many
others
,
upon
probabilities
that
the
said
Ship
or
Goods
belonged
to
the
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
:
And
that
divers
parcels
of
the
said
goods
and
lading
were
there
taken
out
of
the
said
Ship
of
St
Peter
;
(
that
is
to
say
)
Sixteen
Barrels
of
Cocheneal
,
Eight
Bags
of
Gold
,
Twenty
three
Bags
of
Silver
,
two
Boxes
of
Pearl
and
Emeralds
,
a
Chain
of
Gold
,
Jewels
,
Monies
and
Commodities
to
the
value
of
Twenty
thousand
pounds
or
thereabouts
,
and
by
the
said
Duke
were
delivered
into
the
private
custody
of
one
Gabriel
Marsh
,
servant
to
the
said
Duke
;
and
that
the
said
Ship
with
the
residue
of
her
goods
and
lading
was
from
thence
sent
up
into
the
River
of
Thames
,
and
there
detained
;
whereupon
there
was
an
arrest
at
Newhaven
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
on
the
seventh
day
of
December
last
,
of
two
English
Merchants
Ships
trading
thither
,
as
was
alleadged
in
certain
Petitions
exhibited
by
some
English
Merchants
trading
into
France
,
to
the
Lords
and
others
of
his
Majesties
most
honorable
Privy-Council
;
after
which
(
that
is
to
say
)
on
the
28
day
of
the
said
moneth
,
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
order
,
with
the
advice
of
his
Privy-Council
,
that
the
said
Ship
and
Goods
belonging
to
the
Sucjects
of
the
French
King
should
be
redelivered
to
such
as
should
re-claim
them
,
and
accordingly
intimation
was
given
unto
his
Majesties
Advocate
in
the
chief
Court
of
Admiralty
by
the
right
honorable
Sir
Io.
Cook
Knight
,
one
of
his
Majesties
principal
Secretaries
of
State
,
for
the
freeing
and
discharging
of
the
said
Ship
and
Goods
in
the
said
Court
of
Admiralty
:
And
afterwards
,
that
is
to
say
,
on
the
Six
and
twentieth
of
Ianuary
last
,
it
was
decreed
in
the
said
Court
by
the
Judge
thereof
,
with
the
consent
of
the
said
Advocate
,
That
the
said
Ship
with
whatsoever
Goods
so
seised
or
taken
in
her
,
(
Except
Three
hundred
Mexico
Hides
,
Sixteen
Sacks
of
Ginger
,
one
Box
of
gilded
Beads
,
Five
Sacks
of
Ginger
more
mentioned
in
the
said
Decree
)
should
be
clearly
released
from
further
detention
,
and
delivered
to
the
Master
;
and
thereupon
under
Seal
a
Commission
was
in
that
behalf
duty
sent
out
of
the
said
Court
to
Sir
Allen
Appesly
,
Sir
Iohn
Worstenholme
,
and
others
,
for
the
due
execution
thereof
:
The
said
Duke
,
notwithstanding
the
said
Order
,
Commission
and
Decree
,
detained
still
to
his
own
use
the
said
Gold
,
Silver
,
Pearls
,
Emeralds
,
Jewels
,
Monies
and
Commodities
so
taken
out
of
the
said
Ship
as
aforesaid
:
And
for
his
own
singular
avail
and
covetousness
,
on
the
sixth
day
of
February
last
,
having
no
information
of
any
new
proof
,
without
any
legal
proceeding
,
by
colour
of
his
said
Office
,
unjustly
caused
the
said
ship
and
goods
to
be
again
arrested
and
detained
,
in
publick
violation
and
contempt
of
the
Laws
and
Justice
of
this
Land
,
to
the
great
disturbance
of
Trade
,
and
prejudice
of
the
Merchants
.
The
fourth
Article
enlarged
by
Mr
Selden
.
These
were
enlarged
by
Mr
Selden
,
who
said
,
That
by
nature
of
his
Office
the
Duke
as
Admiral
ought
to
have
guarded
the
Seas
:
By
his
Patent
he
is
made
Magnus
Admirallus
Angliae
,
Hiberniae
&
Walliae
,
Normaniae
,
Aquitaniae
,
Villae
Calesij
,
&
Marchiarum
ejusdem
,
&
praefectus
generalis
classium
Marium
dictorum
regnorum
.
The
Seas
of
England
and
Ireland
are
committed
to
the
Admiral
,
as
a
part
of
the
Demesne
and
Possessions
of
the
Crown
of
England
;
not
as
if
he
should
thereby
have
Jurisdiction
onely
,
as
in
case
of
the
Admirals
in
France
or
Spain
.
The
State
of
Genoa
,
Catalonia
,
and
other
Maritine
parts
of
Spain
,
the
Sea-Towns
of
Almain
,
Zeland
,
Holland
,
Friezland
,
Denmark
,
Norway
,
and
divers
other
parts
of
the
Empire
,
shew
,
That
the
Kings
of
England
,
by
reason
that
their
said
Realm
hath
used
,
time
out
of
minde
,
to
be
in
peaceable
possession
,
are
Lords
of
the
Seas
of
England
,
and
of
the
Islands
belonging
to
them
.
And
though
Grotius
that
Hollander
wrote
of
purpose
to
destroy
all
Dominion
in
the
East-Ocean
;
yet
he
speaks
nothing
against
the
Dominion
of
our
English
Seas
,
howsoever
he
hath
been
misapprehended
;
but
expressly
elsewhere
saith
,
Meta
Britanicis
littora
sunt
oris
;
the
utmost
limits
of
the
Demesne
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
are
the
Shores
of
the
neighbouring
Countries
;
the
whole
Sea
,
or
the
Territorium
maximum
that
intervenes
,
being
parcel
of
the
possession
of
the
Crown
:
the
keeping
and
safe-guard
of
these
committed
to
the
Lord
Admiral
by
the
name
of
the
Praefectus
Marium
&
Admirallus
,
being
but
the
same
anciently
:
Before
the
use
of
the
word
Admiral
came
in
,
which
was
under
Edw.
1.
the
Admirals
had
the
Titles
of
Custodes
Maris
.
And
this
Praefectura
or
Custodia
,
or
Office
of
safe-guarding
the
Seas
,
binds
him
to
all
care
and
perpetual
observance
of
whatsoever
conduceth
to
that
safe-guard
,
as
in
Custos
sigilli
,
Custos
Marchiarum
,
Custos
portium
,
&
custos
comitatuum
,
agreeable
to
the
practice
of
former
times
.
1.
In
certifying
yearly
to
the
King
,
and
his
Council
,
the
many
Forces
both
of
the
Kings
ships
,
and
ships
of
Merchants
,
the
names
of
the
owners
,
the
number
of
Marriners
,
&c.
That
the
King
and
his
Council
may
always
know
his
force
by
Sea
.
2.
In
shewing
wants
of
ships
&c.
for
the
safe-guarding
of
the
Seas
,
with
the
Estimates
of
the
Supply
,
that
so
they
might
be
procured
.
In
personal
attendance
upon
the
service
of
guarding
the
Seas
upon
all
occasions
of
weight
:
In
7
H.
4.
Nich.
Blackborn
,
and
Rich.
Cliderowe
one
of
the
Knights
of
Kent
were
made
Admirals
for
keeping
the
Seas
,
upon
consideration
had
of
it
in
Parliament
,
and
the
other
Knight
being
Robert
Clifford
,
it
was
agreed
in
Parliament
that
he
should
have
the
voices
of
both
,
because
the
other
must
of
necessity
be
absent
:
And
they
both
amongst
other
things
petitioned
the
Council
,
that
if
the
King
in
his
Person
should
come
on
the
Sea
,
they
might
have
such
a
liberty
to
wait
upon
him
,
as
they
might
make
their
Lieutenant
during
the
time
for
the
service
of
their
places
.
But
the
Council
that
allowed
the
rest
,
or
most
of
their
demands
,
answered
to
that
,
Le
Councel
ne
pent
faire
.
Then
he
estimated
the
nature
of
the
offence
,
by
the
consequences
which
follow
the
not
guarding
of
the
Seas
,
viz.
1.
The
losses
already
shewed
.
2.
The
prevention
of
Trade
,
which
gives
life
to
the
wealth
of
the
Kingdom
.
3.
The
weakning
of
the
Naval
strength
,
the
Merchants
being
thereby
discouraged
from
building
ships
which
they
cannot
use
.
In
1
Rich.
.
2.
the
Commons
opened
the
two
chief
and
almost
whole
Causes
of
the
weakning
the
Kingdom
at
that
time
;
the
neglect
of
Chivalry
and
eminent
vertue
not
regarded
nor
rewarded
;
the
decay
of
Trade
since
the
Navy
was
grown
weak
,
besides
all
the
loss
of
quiet
possession
of
so
large
a
Territory
as
the
Seas
of
England
and
Ireland
,
by
the
free
use
of
which
the
ancient
glory
and
greatness
of
the
Crown
of
England
hath
so
constantly
subsisted
.
Then
he
instanced
in
Michael
de
la
Pool
,
Lord
Chancellor
,
who
in
9
Rich.
2.
mis-spent
Subsidies
given
pro
salva
custodia
maris
,
as
appears
in
the
Roll
,
and
was
adjuged
in
Parliament
(
though
for
other
offences
,
because
some
other
Lords
of
the
Council
had
been
trusted
with
him
,
and
it
was
not
fit
to
impeach
him
sans
les
companions
)
they
taking
it
for
a
crime
without
question
fit
to
be
complained
of
.
Secondly
,
in
William
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
who
for
the
same
fault
,
being
Admiral
onely
in
the
right
of
Henry
Earl
of
Exeter
his
Ward
,
was
by
the
King
extraordinarily
commanded
into
banishment
.
Then
he
brought
examples
of
such
who
had
been
put
to
death
,
and
confiscated
for
not
safe-guarding
Towns
,
and
Castles
,
and
Forts
,
which
are
of
like
nature
with
not
safe-guarding
the
Seas
,
and
with
losing
the
possession
of
the
Crown
.
To
the
Fifth
he
said
,
The
Fifth
Articles
enlarged
by
Mr
Selden
.
The
staying
of
the
ship
called
the
Peter
of
Newhaven
,
and
detaining
part
of
the
goods
,
was
against
the
Marine
Laws
of
England
,
against
the
Common
Laws
,
against
the
Laws
of
Merchants
,
and
consequently
the
Law
of
Nations
.
By
the
Marine
Laws
agreeable
to
the
Civil
Laws
,
sentence
given
by
any
Subject
or
other
against
the
King
,
may
upon
new
proof
be
revoked
,
but
not
without
new
proof
.
He
made
by
his
Patent
a
Judge
of
all
Maritine
Causes
,
as
well
as
Keeper
of
the
Seas
,
his
Jurisdiction
was
to
be
exercised
juxta
leges
nostras
civiles
&
Maritimas
,
and
accordingly
to
hear
all
Causes
,
and
generally
to
proceed
ex
officio
mero
mixto
&
promoto
secundum
leges
nostras
Civiles
&
Maritimas
.
Against
the
Common-Laws
,
All
Justices
and
all
other
deputed
to
do
Law
or
Right
,
are
commanded
by
Act
of
Parliament
to
permit
the
course
of
ordinary
Justice
;
and
although
they
be
commanded
to
do
the
contrary
,
that
they
do
execution
aright
,
and
according
to
justice
as
far
as
in
them
lies
,
and
so
for
any
Letters
of
Commandment
which
may
come
unto
them
from
us
,
or
from
any
other
,
or
by
any
other
cause
.
Against
the
Law
of
Nations
.
Against
what
is
agreed
by
the
Leagues
between
us
and
Forain
Nations
,
That
the
Subjects
of
Nations
in
Amity
with
us
shall
be
well
used
,
and
permitted
without
Molestation
,
for
what
cause
or
occasion
soever
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
places
where
they
shall
be
.
Lastly
,
against
the
Laws
of
Merchants
which
is
to
have
Celerem
justitiam
.
The
Consequences
of
this
Offence
are
;
1.
Great
damage
to
our
English
Merchants
,
that
have
suffered
by
reason
of
it
in
Forain
Parts
,
as
they
alleadge
.
2.
It
is
a
discouragement
to
those
that
are
Subjects
to
the
Marine
Jurisdiction
.
3.
An
example
that
may
serve
hereafter
to
justifie
all
absolute
Authority
in
the
Admiral
,
without
Law
or
Legal
course
,
over
the
ships
and
good
of
all
Merchants
whatsoever
,
and
so
no
security
to
Merchants
.
Lastly
,
He
instanceth
in
the
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
who
was
adjudged
in
Parliament
for
Treason
,
and
among
other
offences
it
was
laid
to
his
charge
,
that
he
took
to
his
own
use
goods
Piratically
taken
,
and
expresly
against
the
Order
determined
by
the
Lord
Protector
and
the
whole
Council
,
whereunto
his
hand
had
been
for
the
restitution
of
them
.
Next
were
read
the
Sixth
,
Seventh
and
Eighth
Articles
;
viz.
VI.
Whereas
the
honor
,
wealth
,
and
strength
of
this
Realm
of
England
is
much
increased
by
the
Traffick
,
chiefly
of
such
Merchants
as
imploy
and
build
great
warlike
Ships
,
a
consideration
that
should
move
all
Counsellors
of
State
,
especially
the
Lord
Admiral
to
cherish
and
maintain
such
Merchants
.
The
said
Duke
abusing
the
Lords
of
the
Parliament
in
the
One
and
twentieth
year
of
the
late
King
Iames
of
famous
memory
,
with
pretence
of
serving
the
State
,
did
oppress
the
East
-
India
Merchants
and
extorted
from
them
Ten
thousand
pounds
,
in
the
subtil
and
unlawfull
manner
following
.
About
February
in
the
year
aforesaid
,
he
the
said
Duke
hearing
some
good
success
that
those
Merchants
had
at
Ormus
,
in
the
parts
beyond
the
Seas
,
by
his
Agents
cunningly
in
or
about
the
moneth
aforesaid
in
the
year
of
the
said
late
King
,
endeavored
to
draw
from
them
some
great
sum
of
money
,
which
their
poverty
,
and
no
gain
by
that
success
at
Ormus
made
those
Merchants
absolutely
to
deny
;
whereupon
he
the
said
Duke
perceiving
that
the
said
Merchants
were
then
setting
forth
in
the
course
of
their
Trade
,
four
Ships
,
and
two
Pinaces
laden
with
goods
and
merchandise
of
very
great
value
,
like
to
lose
their
voyage
if
they
they
should
not
speedily
depart
.
The
said
Duke
on
the
first
of
March
then
following
,
in
the
said
year
of
the
said
late
King
,
did
move
the
Lords
then
assembled
in
the
said
Parliament
,
whether
he
should
make
stay
of
any
Ships
which
were
then
in
the
Ports
,
(
as
being
high
Admiral
he
might
)
and
namely
,
those
ships
prepared
for
the
East
-
India
voyage
,
which
were
of
great
burthen
and
well
furnished
;
which
motion
being
approved
by
their
Lordships
,
the
Duke
did
stay
those
ships
accordingly
;
but
the
fifth
of
March
following
,
when
the
then
Deputy
of
that
Company
,
with
other
of
those
Merchants
,
did
make
suit
to
the
said
Duke
for
the
release
of
those
Ships
and
Pinaces
;
he
the
said
Duke
,
said
he
had
not
been
the
occasion
of
their
staying
,
but
that
having
heard
the
motion
with
much
earnestness
in
the
Lords
House
of
Parliament
,
he
could
do
no
less
then
give
the
order
they
had
done
;
and
therefore
he
willed
them
to
set
down
the
reasons
of
their
suit
,
which
he
would
acquaint
the
House
withall
,
yet
in
the
mean
time
he
gave
them
leave
to
let
their
said
ships
and
Pinaces
fall
down
as
low
as
Tilbury
.
And
the
tenth
of
March
following
an
unusual
joynt
action
was
by
his
procurement
entred
in
the
chief
Court
of
Admiralty
,
in
the
name
of
the
said
late
King
and
of
the
Lord
Admiral
,
against
them
for
Fifteen
thousand
pound
taken
Piratically
by
some
Captains
of
the
said
Merchants
ships
,
and
pretended
to
be
in
the
hands
of
the
East
-
India
Company
;
and
thereupon
the
Kings
Advocate
in
the
name
of
Advocate
for
the
then
King
and
the
said
Lord
Admiral
,
moved
and
obtained
one
Attachment
,
which
by
the
Serjeant
of
the
said
Court
of
Admiralty
was
served
on
the
said
Merchants
in
their
Court
the
sixteenth
day
of
March
following
;
whereupon
the
said
Merchants
,
though
there
was
no
cause
for
their
molestation
by
the
Lord
Admiral
,
yet
the
next
day
they
were
urged
in
the
said
Court
of
Admiralty
to
bring
in
the
Fifteen
thousand
pounds
,
or
go
to
prison
:
wherefore
immediately
the
Company
of
the
said
Merchants
did
again
send
the
Deputy
aforesaid
and
some
others
to
make
new
suit
unto
the
said
Duke
for
the
release
of
the
said
Ships
and
Pinaces
;
who
unjustly
endeavoring
to
extort
money
from
the
said
Merchants
,
protested
that
the
Ships
should
not
go
except
they
compounded
with
him
;
and
when
they
urged
many
more
reasons
for
the
release
of
the
said
Ships
and
Pinaces
,
the
Answer
of
the
said
Duke
was
,
That
the
then
Parliament
must
first
be
moved
.
The
said
Merchants
therefore
being
in
this
perplexity
,
and
in
their
consultation
,
the
three
and
twentieth
of
that
moneth
,
even
ready
to
give
over
that
Trade
,
yet
considering
that
they
should
lose
more
then
was
demanded
by
unlading
their
ships
,
besides
their
voyage
,
they
resolved
to
give
the
said
Duke
Ten
thousand
pounds
for
his
unjust
demands
.
And
he
the
said
Duke
by
the
undue
means
aforesaid
,
and
under
colour
of
his
Office
,
and
upon
false
pretence
of
Rights
,
unjustly
did
exact
and
extort
from
the
said
Merchants
the
said
Ten
thousand
pounds
,
and
received
the
same
about
the
28.
of
April
following
the
discharge
of
those
Ships
,
which
were
not
released
by
him
till
they
the
said
Merchants
had
yielded
to
give
him
the
said
Duke
the
said
Ten
thousand
pounds
for
the
said
Release
,
and
for
the
false
pretence
of
Rights
made
by
the
said
Duke
as
aforesaid
.
VII
.
Whereas
the
Ships
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
His
delivering
Ships
into
the
hands
of
the
King
of
France
.
and
of
his
Kingdoms
aforesaid
,
are
the
principal
strength
and
defence
of
the
said
Kingdoms
,
and
ought
therefore
to
be
always
preserved
and
safely
kept
under
the
command
,
and
for
the
service
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
no
less
then
any
the
Fortresses
and
Castles
of
the
said
Kingdoms
;
And
whereas
no
Subject
of
this
Realm
ought
to
be
dispossessed
of
any
his
Goods
or
Chattels
without
order
of
Justice
,
or
his
own
consent
first
duly
had
and
obtained
:
The
said
Duke
being
Great
Admiral
of
England
,
Governor-General
and
Keeper
of
the
said
Ships
and
Seas
,
and
thereof
ought
to
have
and
take
a
special
and
continual
care
and
diligence
how
to
preserve
the
same
;
The
said
Duke
in
or
about
the
end
of
Iuly
last
,
in
the
first
year
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
did
under
the
colour
of
the
said
Office
of
Great
Admiral
of
England
,
and
by
indirect
and
subtile
means
and
practices
,
procure
one
of
the
principal
Ships
of
his
Majesties
Navy-Royal
called
the
Vantguard
,
then
under
the
Command
of
Captain
Iohn
Pennington
,
and
six
other
Merchants
Ships
of
great
burden
and
value
,
belonging
to
several
Persons
inhabiting
in
London
,
the
Natural
Subjects
of
his
Majesty
,
to
be
conveyed
over
with
all
their
Ordnance
,
Munition
,
Tackle
and
Apparel
,
into
the
parts
of
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
to
the
end
that
being
there
,
they
might
the
more
easily
be
put
into
the
hands
of
the
French
King
,
his
Ministers
and
Subjects
,
and
taken
into
their
possession
,
command
and
power
;
And
accordingly
the
said
Duke
by
his
Ministers
and
Agents
,
with
menaces
and
other
ill
means
and
practices
,
did
there
without
order
of
Justice
,
and
without
the
consent
of
the
said
Masters
and
Owners
,
unduly
compel
and
inforce
the
said
Masters
and
Owners
of
the
said
six
Merchants
Ships
,
to
deliver
their
said
Ships
into
the
said
possession
,
command
and
power
of
the
said
French
King
,
his
Ministers
and
Subjects
;
and
by
reason
of
his
compulsion
,
and
under
the
pretext
of
his
power
as
aforesaid
,
and
by
his
indirect
practices
as
aforesaid
,
the
said
Ships
aforesaid
,
as
well
the
said
Ship
Royal
of
his
Majesty
,
as
the
others
belonging
to
the
said
Merchants
,
were
there
delivered
into
the
hands
and
command
of
the
said
French
King
,
his
Ministers
and
Subjects
,
without
either
sufficient
security
or
assurance
for
redelivery
,
or
other
necessary
caution
in
that
behalf
taken
or
provided
either
by
the
said
Duke
himself
,
or
otherwise
by
his
direction
;
contrary
to
the
duty
of
the
said
Offices
of
Great
Admiral
,
Governor-General
,
and
Keeper
of
the
said
Ships
and
Seas
,
and
to
the
faith
and
trust
in
that
behalf
reposed
,
and
contrary
to
the
duty
which
he
oweth
to
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
in
his
place
of
Privy-Counsellor
,
to
the
apparent
weakening
of
the
Naval
strength
of
this
Kingdom
,
to
the
great
loss
and
prejudice
of
the
said
Merchants
,
and
against
the
liberty
of
those
Subjects
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
that
are
under
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Admiralty
.
Those
ships
to
be
used
to
his
knowledge
against
Rochel
.
VIII
.
The
said
Duke
,
contrary
to
the
purpose
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
and
his
Majesties
known
zeal
for
the
maintenance
and
advancement
of
the
true
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
England
,
knowing
that
the
said
Ships
were
intended
to
be
imployed
by
the
said
French
King
against
those
of
the
same
Religion
at
Rochel
and
elswhere
in
the
Kingdom
of
France
,
did
procure
the
said
Ship
Royal
,
and
compel
as
aforesaid
the
said
six
other
Ships
to
be
delivered
unto
the
said
French
King
,
his
Ministers
and
Subjects
as
aforesaid
,
to
the
end
the
said
Ships
might
be
used
and
imployed
by
the
said
French
King
in
his
intended
War
against
those
of
the
said
Religion
in
the
said
Town
of
Rochel
and
elswhere
within
the
Kingdom
of
France
:
And
the
said
Ships
were
and
have
been
since
so
used
and
imployed
by
the
said
French
King
,
his
Ministers
and
Subjects
,
against
them
.
And
this
the
said
Duke
did
as
aforesaid
in
great
and
most
apparent
prejudice
of
the
said
Religion
,
contrary
to
the
purpose
and
intention
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
and
against
his
duty
in
that
behalf
,
being
a
sworne
Counsellor
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
the
great
scandal
and
dishonor
of
this
Nation
.
And
notwithstanding
the
delivery
of
the
said
Ships
by
his
procurement
and
compulsion
as
aforesaid
,
to
be
imployed
as
aforesaid
,
the
said
Duke
in
cunning
and
cautelous
manner
to
mask
his
ill
intentions
,
did
at
the
Parliament
held
at
Oxford
in
August
last
,
before
the
Committee
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
intimate
and
declare
,
that
the
said
Ships
were
not
,
nor
should
they
be
so
used
and
imployed
against
those
of
the
said
Religion
as
aforesaid
,
in
contempt
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
and
in
abuse
of
the
said
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
in
violation
of
that
Truth
which
every
man
should
profess
.
These
three
Articles
were
aggravated
by
Mr.
Glanvile
.
Mr.
Glanvile
enlargeth
the
Sixth
Article
.
MY
Lords
(
said
he
)
In
this
great
business
of
Impeachment
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
I
am
commanded
by
the
Commons
in
Parliament
to
bear
a
part
of
some
importance
.
The
Articles
allotted
to
my
Charge
are
three
,
the
Sixth
,
Seventh
,
and
Eighth
;
which
I
shall
open
with
as
much
brevity
and
perspicuity
as
I
may
:
The
substance
of
several
Cases
concerning
the
same
;
The
Evidence
to
make
them
good
,
together
with
such
Observations
as
naturally
arise
out
of
the
matter
;
whereby
your
Lordships
may
the
better
discern
wherein
the
Dukes
faults
do
consist
,
and
what
punishment
may
be
answerable
to
such
offences
.
The
Sixth
Article
is
a
distinct
Charge
different
from
the
other
two
;
wherefore
I
will
handle
it
,
with
the
Incidents
thereof
,
by
it self
.
The
Seventh
and
Eighth
Articles
being
of
one
nature
and
subject
,
are
indeed
several
parts
of
one
Charge
,
rather
then
several
Charges
,
and
have
such
a
connexion
in
themselves
,
that
with
your
Lordships
leaves
I
will
handle
them
both
together
without
dividing
them
,
which
I
hold
will
be
the
shortest
and
fittest
way
to
do
right
to
the
Cause
,
and
to
your
Lordships
.
The
Sixth
Article
giveth
me
occasion
(
my
Lords
)
thus
to
enlarge
my self
.
In
a
Treaty
the
18.
of
August
1604.
between
our
late
Soveraign
King
Iames
of
glorious
memory
,
and
Philip
the
Third
King
of
Spain
,
It
was
agreed
,
That
there
should
be
perfect
Amity
and
Peace
to
endure
for
ever
by
Land
,
Sea
,
and
Fresh-waters
,
between
these
Kings
,
their
Heirs
and
Successors
,
their
Dominions
,
Liege-men
and
Subjects
then
being
,
or
which
should
be
;
And
that
either
party
should
then
after
abstain
from
all
depradations
,
offences
and
spoils
,
by
Sea
,
Land
,
and
Fresh-waters
,
in
what
Dominions
or
Government
soever
of
the
other
,
and
should
cause
restitution
to
be
made
of
all
depradations
which
then
after
should
be
comitted
,
and
the
damages
growing
by
means
thereof
;
And
that
the
said
Kings
shall
take
care
that
their
Subjects
should
from
thenceforth
abstain
from
all
force
and
wrong-doing
,
and
that
they
likewise
should
revoke
all
Commissions
and
Letters-Patents
of
Reprisal
or
Mart
,
or
otherwise
,
containing
Licence
to
take
Prizes
;
All
which
are
declared
by
the
said
Treaty
it self
to
be
void
,
and
that
whosoever
should
do
any
thing
contrary
should
be
punished
not
only
criminally
according
to
the
merit
of
his
offence
,
but
should
also
be
compelled
to
make
restitution
and
satisfaction
for
the
losses
to
the
parties
damnified
requiring
the
same
.
Lastly
it
was
concluded
,
That
between
them
and
every
of
their
Subjects
might
be
free
Commerce
in
all
the
Dominions
by
Sea
,
Land
,
and
Fresh-waters
,
in
which
before
the
Wars
there
hath
been
Commerce
,
and
according
to
the
use
and
observance
of
the
antient
Leagues
and
Treaties
before
the
Wars
,
the
Customs
as
they
were
at
that
present
rated
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
the
Places
being
paid
.
This
Treaty
being
setled
and
continuing
,
his
late
Majesty
King
Iames
by
his
Highness
Letters-Patents
bearing
date
the
14.
of
September
,
An.
13.
of
his
Reign
,
did
grant
unto
the
Governors
of
the
Merchants
of
London
trading
into
the
East-Indies
,
and
to
their
Successors
,
in
case
they
be
justly
provoked
or
driven
thereunto
,
in
defence
of
their
persons
,
goods
or
ships
,
by
any
disturbance
or
hinderance
in
their
quiet
Course
of
Trade
,
or
for
recompence
or
recovery
of
the
persons
,
ships
or
goods
of
any
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
that
had
been
formerly
in
,
or
neer
the
East-Indies
,
or
for
any
other
just
cause
of
their
defence
,
or
recompence
of
losses
sustained
;
That
then
the
Captains
or
principal
Commanders
of
the
said
Company
,
or
any
other
under
their
government
,
should
or
might
attempt
,
surprise
,
or
take
the
persons
,
ships
and
goods
of
any
Prince
or
State
,
by
whose
Subjects
they
should
sustain
any
wrong
or
loss
in
manner
as
aforesaid
,
as
by
the
said
Letters-Patents
appeareth
:
Some
years
after
the
granting
of
these
Letters-Patents
,
under
pretext
that
the
said
Treaty
was
broken
,
there
was
some
interruption
and
violence
offered
by
the
King
of
Spain's
Subjects
in
the
Ports
of
East-India
to
the
Merchants
of
the
East-India
Company
trading
into
those
parts
,
whereby
they
were
much
damnified
;
and
thereupon
suspecting
that
it
might
be
in
vain
to
complain
for
redress
in
an
ordinary
course
of
Justice
in
the
East-India
,
or
in
default
thereof
to
return
into
Spain
to
make
complaint
to
that
purpose
,
where
nothing
was
likely
to
be
done
till
they
had
sent
from
thence
again
into
the
East-Indies
,
and
received
an
answer
;
And
after
all
this
,
upon
denial
of
Justice
in
Spain
,
to
come
into
this
Kingdom
for
Letters
of
Request
,
without
which
in
ordinary
course
they
should
not
use
Reprisal
,
and
many
years
would
be
spent
before
they
could
come
to
have
an
end
of
these
suits
;
It
is
true
that
thereupon
,
partly
in
their
defence
,
and
partly
for
amends
,
and
partly
for
revenge
,
they
did
by
pretext
of
the
said
Letters-Patents
take
some
goods
of
the
Portugals
in
the
East-Indies
,
Subjects
to
the
King
of
Spain
;
and
afterwards
being
commanded
by
the
King
of
Persia
to
transport
certain
Forces
of
his
in
Ormus
an
Island
situate
in
the
Country
of
Persia
,
some
goods
of
Portugals
subjects
to
the
King
of
Spain
were
there
taken
by
Captain
Blith
and
Captain
Wedel
,
and
others
of
their
Company
,
being
servants
and
in
pay
under
the
East-India
Company
.
In
Iuly
1623.
Two
ships
called
the
Lyon
and
the
Ionas
,
being
part
of
a
Fleet
belonging
to
the
said
Company
,
returned
from
Ormus
aforesaid
out
of
an
East-Indian
Voyage
,
and
arrived
in
the
Downs
richly
laden
with
goods
and
merchandise
lawfully
belonging
to
the
said
Company
,
and
estimated
to
the
value
of
One
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
in
or
about
October
1623.
being
advertised
thereof
,
well
knowing
the
Company
to
be
rich
,
and
apprehending
in
himself
a
probable
ground
how
he
might
exact
and
extort
some
great
sum
of
money
from
the
said
Company
out
of
the
profit
of
these
ships
and
their
lading
,
by
colour
of
his
Office
of
Lord
Admiral
of
England
,
and
out
of
his
power
and
greatness
,
his
Office
being
used
for
a
groundwork
of
his
design
therein
,
did
thereupon
pretend
that
the
lading
of
the
said
ships
was
for
the
most
part
with
goods
Pyratically
taken
at
Sea
in
the
parts
about
Ormus
aforesaid
,
and
that
a
Tenth
part
or
some
other
great
share
thereof
did
belong
to
him
in
the
right
of
his
said
Office
of
Lord
Great
Admiral
of
England
,
and
by
vertue
of
his
Letters-Patents
and
Grant
from
his
late
Majesty
in
that
behalf
;
alleadging
withall
,
howsoever
the
said
Company
might
peradventure
answer
the
matter
,
yet
there
would
and
might
be
strong
opposition
against
them
.
These
words
were
used
to
possess
them
with
fear
,
and
to
make
them
stand
in
awe
of
his
power
,
when
he
should
come
afterwards
particularly
to
press
them
to
yield
to
his
unjust
demands
.
Having
once
resolved
of
his
ends
,
which
was
to
get
money
,
he
thus
proceeded
to
effect
the
same
.
In
the
moneths
of
November
,
December
,
January
and
February
then
next
following
,
he
had
divers
times
Treaties
by
himself
and
his
Agents
with
the
the
then
Governor
and
others
of
the
said
Company
,
for
the
effecting
of
his
said
designs
;
wherein
he
still
unlawfully
pretended
that
a
Tenth
part
,
or
some
other
great
share
out
of
the
Lading
of
the
said
ships
belonged
unto
him
;
albeit
the
said
Company
upon
right
information
of
their
Cause
to
their
Council
,
both
Civilians
and
Common-Lawyers
,
were
advised
that
there
did
no
Tenths
or
other
such
shares
belong
to
the
said
Duke
,
as
he
pretended
.
And
whereas
the
said
Duke
by
this
time
finding
that
he
could
not
prevail
to
get
his
Ends
by
any
fair
course
,
continued
yet
resolute
to
make
his
gain
upon
the
Company
by
right
or
wrong
,
as
he
might
;
and
to
that
purpose
made
use
of
the
following
opportunities
and
advantages
,
in
such
cunning
and
abusive
manner
as
I
shall
further
open
to
your
Lordships
.
The
said
Duke
well
knowing
th●t
the
said
Company
had
then
four
Ships
,
called
the
Great
James
,
the
Ionas
,
the
Star
,
and
the
Eagle
,
and
two
Pinaces
called
the
Spy
and
the
Scout
,
the
said
Ships
and
Pinaces
,
with
their
Victuals
,
Store
and
Ordnances
,
were
of
the
value
of
Fifty
four
thousand
pounds
and
more
,
laden
with
Lead
,
Cloth
,
and
other
Merchandise
in
them
to
the
value
of
Twenty
thousand
pounds
and
more
,
and
having
in
them
also
about
Thirty
thousand
pounds
in
Royals
of
Spanish
money
;
in
all
,
One
hundred
thousand
pounds
and
more
.
These
Ships
and
Pinnaces
were
well
near
ready
to
set
sail
for
a
Voyage
into
the
East-Indies
by
the
first
day
of
March
,
in
the
One
and
twentieth
year
of
his
said
late
Majesties
reign
;
and
he
well-knowing
how
great
a
hinderance
it
would
be
to
the
said
Company
,
if
the
said
Ships
and
Pinnaces
should
be
stayed
for
any
long
time
,
the
rather
in
regard
if
they
did
not
set
sail
about
that
time
of
the
year
,
or
within
Twenty
days
after
,
they
had
utterly
lost
their
voyage
for
that
year
;
the
reason
thereof
dependeth
upon
a
Secret
of
Winds
,
called
the
Man-sounds
,
which
are
constantly
six
moneths
Easterly
,
and
six
moneths
Westerly
every
year
at
their
set
times
in
those
parts
of
Africa
,
about
the
Cape
of
Bona
Speranza
;
(
for
of
those
Winds
,
all
Ships
going
from
hence
into
the
East-Indies
,
are
to
make
their
use
in
the
usual
and
due
time
,
which
yet
cannot
be
done
,
if
men
take
not
their
opportunity
by
coming
to
the
Cape
in
their
proper
and
due
season
,
and
in
so
long
and
dangerous
a
voyage
wherein
the
Equinoctial
Line
is
twice
to
be
passed
,
it
is
no
good
discretion
to
stay
the
utmost
time
in
going
from
hence
,
in
confidence
of
fair
Winds
,
but
rather
to
take
time
enough
before-hand
,
for
fear
of
the
contrary
:
Nor
can
the
Lord
Admiral
of
England
,
who
is
Custos
marium
domini
Regis
,
and
hath
jurisdiction
of
all
Foreign
parts
super
altum
mare
be
admitted
to
pretend
himself
ignorant
of
this
Secret
,
or
of
any
other
particulars
belonging
to
the
Seas
and
Voyages
.
)
The
Duke
therefore
apprehending
and
well
weighing
how
great
a
hinderance
,
or
rather
what
an
absolute
loss
it
would
be
to
the
company
if
these
their
Ships
and
Pinnaces
of
so
great
value
,
and
bound
forth
in
so
instant
,
and
difficult
a
voyage
,
should
be
stayed
for
any
long
time
now
they
were
ready
to
set
sail
,
and
the
season
of
going
upon
point
to
expire
:
The
said
Duke
upon
the
said
First
day
of
March
,
1623.
to
effect
his
designs
upon
the
said
Company
,
and
to
get
that
by
circumvention
and
surprisal
,
which
in
a
legal
and
due
course
of
Justice
he
had
not
hopes
to
obtain
:
Not
thinking
it
sufficient
,
that
the
sense
of
his
displeasure
lying
over
the
Company
as
an
ominous
cloud
threatning
a
storm
,
if
they
did
not
appease
him
by
some
great
sacrifice
;
and
to
cast
them
yet
further
into
a
farther
streight
,
not
sparing
to
abuse
your
Lordships
in
Parliament
,
by
making
you
unwilling
Instruments
to
give
colour
and
advantage
to
his
secret
and
unlawful
practises
.
Upon
the
said
First
day
of
March
,
he
put
your
Lordships
sitting
in
Parliament
in
minde
,
touching
the
great
business
likely
to
ensue
upon
dissolution
of
the
then
Treaties
with
Spain
,
and
that
a
speedy
resolution
thereof
was
necessarily
required
,
for
that
the
Enemy
would
pretermit
no
time
;
and
if
we
should
lose
the
benefit
of
that
Spring
,
he
said
it
would
be
irrevokable
;
and
thereupon
he
took
occasion
to
move
that
House
,
Whether
he
should
make
stay
of
any
shipping
that
were
then
in
the
Ports
(
as
being
High
Admiral
he
might
)
and
namely
,
the
said
Ships
prepared
for
the
East-Indian
Voyage
,
which
were
of
great
burthen
,
well
furnished
,
and
fit
to
guard
our
own
Coasts
:
Which
motion
was
generally
approved
of
the
whole
House
,
knowing
nothing
of
the
Dukes
secret
designs
and
private
intentions
.
And
the
same
day
a
Motion
was
made
amongst
the
Commons
in
Parliament
to
the
same
effect
by
Sir
Edward
Seymour
Knight
,
the
Vice-Admiral
to
the
Duke
of
the
County
of
Devon
;
which
,
in
respect
of
the
time
when
,
and
person
by
whom
it
was
propounded
,
is
very
suspitious
,
that
it
issued
all
from
one
Spirit
,
and
that
he
was
set
on
by
the
Duke
,
or
some
of
his
Agents
;
the
truth
whereof
,
your
Lordships
may
be
pleased
to
search
out
and
examine
as
you
shall
see
cause
.
By
colour
of
this
Order
of
the
Lords
House
of
Parliament
,
the
Duke
caused
Iohn
Pexal
,
Marshal
of
the
Admiralty
,
to
make
stay
to
be
made
of
the
said
Ships
and
Pinnaces
;
howbeit
,
notwithstanding
all
the
occasion
pretended
for
the
defence
of
the
Realm
,
there
were
not
any
other
Ships
staid
at
this
time
.
The
Company
perceiving
by
the
course
of
things
,
from
whence
their
Evils
moved
,
upon
the
Fifth
of
March
,
1623.
became
earnest
Suitors
to
the
said
Duke
for
a
Releasement
of
their
said
Ships
and
Pinnaces
,
whereunto
the
said
Duke
replied
,
That
he
had
not
been
the
cause
of
their
stay
;
but
having
heard
the
Motion
in
the
Lords
House
,
he
could
do
no
less
then
order
as
they
had
done
:
Yet
to
incline
his
ends
,
and
put
them
in
some
hope
of
favor
by
his
means
,
he
told
them
withal
,
That
he
had
something
in
his
Pocket
that
might
do
them
good
,
and
willed
them
to
set
down
what
Reasons
they
would
for
their
Suit
,
and
he
would
acquaint
the
House
therewith
:
Nevertheless
about
this
time
he
presumed
of
himself
at
Theobalds
to
give
leave
for
the
Ships
and
Pinnaces
to
fall
down
as
far
as
Tilbury
,
there
to
attend
such
further
Directions
as
should
be
given
unto
them
,
with
leave
so
to
signifie
by
word
of
mouth
to
the
Serjeant
of
the
Admiralty
,
for
that
the
Duke
had
then
no
Secretary
with
him
.
Thus
some
while
by
threatning
of
strong
oppositions
and
terrors
,
and
other
while
by
intimating
hopes
of
favor
,
and
good
assistance
,
the
Duke
sought
to
accomplish
his
purpose
,
yet
prevailed
not
;
and
so
the
Tenth
of
March
,
1623.
the
Kings
Advocate
,
Mr.
Dr.
Reeves
.
as
Advocate
for
the
King
,
and
Lord
Admiral
,
made
Allegation
in
the
Admiralty
on
the
Dukes
behalf
;
and
by
his
procurements
,
that
it
appeared
by
Examinations
there
taken
,
that
150000
l.
and
more
Pyrattically
taken
by
the
said
Captain
Blith
,
and
Wedel
,
and
their
Complices
upon
the
Sea
near
Ormus
,
and
in
other
parts
within
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Admiralty
,
was
come
into
the
Possessions
of
the
Treasurers
of
the
East-India
Company
,
and
remained
in
their
hands
,
and
prayed
it
might
be
attached
;
and
the
said
Treasurers
be
monished
to
appear
the
Wednesday
then
next
following
,
and
there
to
bring
in
the
150000
l.
to
remain
in
Deposit
with
the
Register
of
that
Court.
The
same
Tenth
of
March
a
Warrant
issued
forth
accordingly
,
directed
to
the
Marshal
of
the
said
Court
;
and
upon
the
said
next
Wednesday
the
Seventeenth
of
March
,
the
same
Warrant
was
returned
by
the
said
Marshal
,
That
the
day
before
he
had
attached
the
said
Moneys
in
the
hands
of
Mr.
Stone
,
then
present
in
the
Court
,
and
had
admonished
him
,
and
Mr.
Abbot
the
Deputy-Governor
of
that
Company
,
and
divers
others
then
present
,
to
bring
in
the
same
into
Court
.
Upon
the
same
Wednesday
also
it
was
prayed
by
the
Kings
Advocate
,
That
Mr.
Stone
and
all
that
had
an
interest
in
this
money
,
might
be
pronounced
as
in
Contumacy
,
and
therefore
be
arrested
and
detained
until
150000
l.
were
brought
into
the
Register
.
Hereupon
Sentence
of
Contumacy
was
pronounced
,
but
the
payment
thereof
was
respited
until
Friday
following
.
Upon
which
Seventeenth
of
March
this
Sentence
being
pronounced
,
Mr.
Stone
,
Mr.
Abdy
,
and
others
,
Officers
of
the
said
Company
then
present
,
informed
how
the
Governor
was
lately
dead
,
and
buried
but
the
day
before
,
and
that
upon
Wednesday
then
next
following
,
they
had
appointed
a
Court
for
Election
of
a
new
Governor
,
and
until
then
they
could
resolve
of
nothing
,
and
therefore
desired
further
respite
.
The
Advocate
nothing
relenting
at
this
reasonable
excuse
,
and
desire
of
the
Company
,
did
again
earnestly
press
their
Imprisonment
;
but
the
Judge
took
time
to
consider
of
it
.
The
Company
finding
by
these
extraordinary
and
extream
courses
,
the
drift
of
the
Duke
,
whose
greatness
and
power
seemed
unresistable
,
and
his
minde
implacable
without
satisfaction
to
his
own
content
,
and
withal
observing
what
a
streight
they
were
cast
into
by
reason
of
the
stay
of
their
Ships
;
which
,
if
it
were
much
longer
,
they
must
needs
lose
their
Voyage
utterly
for
this
year
,
and
the
very
unloading
of
them
would
endamage
them
to
the
value
of
the
sum
extorted
:
And
being
told
that
the
Eye
of
the
State
was
upon
this
business
,
and
that
it
would
light
heavy
upon
them
;
and
hearing
the
Duke
protest
their
Ships
should
not
go
,
unless
they
compounded
with
him
,
and
finding
that
he
made
difficulty
of
releasing
their
Ships
,
by
saying
,
The
Parliament
must
be
moved
before
they
could
be
discharged
,
albeit
the
wind
were
now
fair
for
them
.
And
making
overture
of
some
resonable
grounds
of
composition
,
by
offering
to
grant
Letters
of
Mart
to
the
said
Company
for
the
future
against
the
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
while
yet
the
Peace
and
Treaty
between
his
late
Majesty
,
and
the
King
of
Spain
,
were
not
broken
or
dissolved
.
The
said
Company
being
intangled
by
the
Dukes
subtilty
,
and
overcome
at
last
by
the
terror
of
his
power
and
greatness
,
was
drawn
to
make
offer
of
Six
thousand
pounds
to
the
said
Duke
,
which
was
rejected
as
a
base
offer
:
And
now
the
time
pressing
them
on
very
hard
,
some
consultations
were
had
amongst
them
,
Whether
it
were
better
for
them
to
make
use
of
a
clause
in
their
Patent
,
allowing
them
three
years
to
draw
home
their
Estates
;
and
so
to
let
their
Company
die
,
and
be
dissolved
,
or
else
to
yeild
to
the
Dukes
desire
:
Yet
in
conclusion
they
were
drawn
in
to
offer
him
Ten
thousand
pounds
for
their
peace
,
if
it
could
serve
,
which
offer
was
made
unto
him
accordingly
,
but
at
first
he
would
not
accept
it
;
howbeit
,
about
the
Three
and
twentieth
of
March
,
1623.
they
agreed
to
give
him
the
said
Ten
thousand
pounds
,
which
he
accepted
;
and
forthwith
moving
the
Lords
of
Parliament
,
or
acquainting
them
therewith
,
he
retracted
their
Ships
,
and
gave
them
leave
to
depart
on
their
Voyage
,
which
they
accordingly
did
,
setting
sail
the
Seven
and
twentieth
day
of
the
same
moneth
from
the
Downs
.
And
afterwards
upon
the
Fifth
of
April
,
1624.
the
Duke
signified
unto
the
Lords
House
of
Parliament
,
That
his
Majesty
at
the
humble
Petition
of
the
East-India
Company
,
had
commanded
him
to
discharge
the
East-Indian
Ships
,
which
he
had
once
stayed
according
to
the
order
of
this
House
,
made
the
First
day
of
March
then
last
past
,
and
moved
,
That
the
said
Order
might
be
countermanded
;
and
thereupon
it
was
ordered
;
that
the
Clerk
of
that
House
should
cross
the
said
Order
of
the
First
of
March
,
out
of
his
Book
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
afterwards
the
said
Ten
thousand
pounds
was
paid
unto
the
said
Duke
;
which
he
received
and
accepted
accordingly
.
And
upon
the
Eight
and
twentieth
of
April
aforesaid
,
suffered
a
colourable
Sentence
in
the
Admiralty
to
be
given
against
him
for
their
discharge
,
in
such
sort
,
as
by
the
same
Sentence
appeareth
.
And
for
a
colour
he
sealed
and
delivered
unto
the
said
Company
,
a
Deed
of
Acquittance
or
Release
of
the
said
Ten
thousand
pounds
,
and
of
all
his
pretended
rights
against
them
,
as
by
the
Deed
thereof
also
appeareth
.
And
whereas
it
may
be
imagined
by
some
misconceit
,
that
out
of
this
an
Aspersion
may
be
laid
upon
his
late
Majesty
,
in
regard
the
Duke
was
pleased
to
say
in
the
Conference
between
both
Houses
,
18
March
last
,
That
the
said
King
had
Ten
thousand
pounds
of
the
said
Company
by
occasion
of
this
business
.
The
House
of
Commons
have
been
very
careful
in
their
proceedings
in
this
,
as
in
all
other
things
they
have
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
to
do
nothing
which
may
reflect
upon
the
Honor
of
their
Kings
:
And
in
this
particular
,
by
that
which
hath
been
here
at
first
declared
of
the
manner
and
occasion
of
the
said
Goods
and
Moneys
taken
from
the
said
Portugals
,
and
receiving
the
same
as
aforesaid
,
while
the
said
Peace
was
continuing
,
and
the
said
Treaties
indissolved
;
it
appeareth
,
that
it
had
not
been
safe
for
the
said
Company
to
stand
out
a
Suit
concerning
that
business
,
wherein
they
might
have
need
of
his
Majesties
Mercy
and
Pardon
,
but
it
was
both
safe
and
good
for
them
to
give
Ten
thousand
pounds
;
and
it
well
stood
with
his
late
Majesties
Honor
,
for
that
sum
to
grant
them
a
Pardon
,
which
he
did
to
their
great
contentment
and
satisfaction
;
and
yet
we
finde
that
this
Ten
thousand
pounds
also
was
paid
into
the
hands
of
Mr.
Oliver
,
the
Dukes
servant
,
but
finde
not
any
Record
,
by
which
it
doth
appear
unto
us
,
that
ever
it
came
unto
his
late
Majesties
use
.
And
it
is
observable
in
this
case
,
That
the
oppression
fell
upon
the
same
Company
shortly
after
the
great
affliction
which
hapned
unto
some
of
them
at
Amboyna
in
the
East-Indies
,
by
means
of
the
Dutch
,
which
might
have
moved
a
Noble
minde
rather
to
pitty
,
then
punish
the
Company
after
such
a
Distress
so
lately
suffered
.
Having
now
finished
the
Narrative
part
belonging
to
this
Charge
,
I
shall
observe
unto
your
Lordships
upon
the
whole
matter
,
the
nature
of
the
Dukes
offences
by
this
Article
complained
of
,
and
what
punishment
it
may
deserve
.
His
fault
consisteth
in
the
unjust
extorting
and
receiving
the
Ten
thousand
pounds
from
the
East-India
Company
against
their
wills
by
colour
of
his
Office
.
Yet
as
offenders
in
this
kinde
,
have
commonly
some
colour
to
disguise
and
mask
their
Corruptions
,
so
had
he
:
His
colour
was
the
Release
of
his
pretended
right
to
the
Tenth
part
,
or
some
other
share
of
the
Goods
,
supposed
to
be
Piratically
taken
at
Sea
by
the
Captain
,
and
their
Servants
of
the
Company
:
And
though
his
Lordship
may
perhaps
call
his
act
therein
,
a
lawful
Composition
,
I
must
crave
pardon
of
your
Lordships
to
say
thus
,
That
if
his
supposed
right
had
been
good
,
this
might
peradventure
have
been
a
fair
Composition
:
The
same
pretence
being
unsound
,
and
falling
away
,
it
was
a
meer
naked
Bribe
,
and
unjust
extortion
;
For
if
way
should
be
given
to
take
money
by
colour
of
Releases
of
pretended
rights
,
men
great
in
power
,
and
in
evil
,
would
never
want
means
to
extort
upon
the
meaner
sort
at
their
pleasures
with
impunity
.
It
remains
therefore
that
I
should
prove
unto
your
Lordships
onely
two
things
:
First
,
That
a
pretence
of
right
by
the
Duke
,
if
he
had
none
,
will
not
excuse
him
in
this
case
,
and
in
the
next
place
,
to
shew
by
reason
and
good
warrant
,
That
he
had
in
Law
no
right
at
all
to
Release
.
For
the
former
,
I
will
relie
upon
the
substance
of
two
noteable
presidents
of
Judgments
in
Parliament
,
the
one
antient
in
the
10
Rich.
2.
At
which
time
the
Commons
preferred
divers
Articles
unto
the
Lords
in
Parliament
against
Michael
de
la
Pool
,
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
Lord
Chancellor
of
England
,
accusing
him
amongst
other
things
by
the
first
Article
of
his
Charge
,
That
while
he
was
Lord
Chancellor
he
had
refused
to
give
Livery
to
the
cheif
Master
of
St.
Anthonies
,
of
the
profit
pertaining
to
that
Order
,
till
he
had
security
from
them
,
with
Sureties
by
Recognisance
of
Three
thousand
pounds
,
for
the
payment
of
One
hundred
pounds
per
annum
to
the
Earl
,
and
to
Iohn
his
Son
,
for
their
lives
.
The
Earl
by
way
of
Answer
,
set
forth
a
pretended
Title
in
his
Son
,
to
the
cheif
Mastership
of
that
Order
,
and
that
he
took
that
One
hundred
pound
per
annum
,
as
a
Composition
for
his
Sons
right
.
The
Commons
replied
,
shewing
amongst
other
things
,
That
the
taking
of
Money
for
that
which
should
have
been
done
freely
,
was
a
selling
of
the
Law
,
and
so
prayed
Judgment
.
In
conclusion
,
the
pretended
right
of
his
Son
not
being
just
,
or
approved
,
the
offence
remained
single
by
it self
a
sale
of
Law
and
Justice
,
as
the
Law
termeth
it
,
and
not
a
Composition
for
the
Release
of
his
Interest
.
So
the
Earl
for
this
,
amongst
the
rest
,
was
sentenced
and
greatly
punished
,
as
by
the
Records
appeareth
.
The
other
President
of
like
nature
,
is
more
Modern
in
the
Case
of
the
Earl
of
Middlesex
,
late
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
,
who
was
charged
by
the
Commons
in
Parliament
,
and
transmitted
to
your
Lordships
for
taking
of
Five
hundred
pounds
of
the
Farmers
of
the
Great
Customs
,
as
a
Bribe
for
allowing
of
that
Security
for
payment
of
their
Rent
to
the
late
Kings
Majesty
,
which
without
such
reward
of
Five
hundred
pounds
,
he
had
formerly
refused
to
allow
of
.
The
Earl
pretended
for
himself
,
That
he
had
not
onely
that
Five
hundred
pound
,
but
Five
hundred
pounds
more
,
in
all
One
thousand
pounds
,
of
those
Farmers
for
a
Release
of
his
Claim
,
to
Four
of
Two
and
thirty
parts
of
that
Farm
:
But
upon
the
proof
,
it
appearing
to
your
Lordships
,
That
he
had
not
any
such
part
of
that
Farm
as
he
pretended
,
it
was
in
the
Thirteenth
day
of
May
,
in
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
of
his
late
Majesties
reign
,
Adjudged
by
your
Lordships
in
Parliament
(
which
I
think
is
yet
fresh
in
your
Memories
)
That
the
Earl
for
this
,
amongst
other
things
,
should
undergo
many
grievous
Censures
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Records
of
your
Lordships
house
,
which
I
have
lately
seen
and
perused
.
And
now
being
to
prove
,
that
the
said
Duke
had
no
title
to
any
part
of
the
Goods
by
him
claimed
against
the
East-India
Company
,
I
shall
easily
make
it
manifest
,
if
his
Lordships
pretence
by
his
own
Allegation
in
the
Admiralty
were
true
,
That
the
Goods
whereof
he
claims
his
share
,
were
Piratically
taken
.
From
which
Allegation
,
as
he
may
not
now
recede
,
so
is
it
clear
by
Reason
and
Authority
,
That
of
such
Goods
,
no
part
or
share
whatsoever
is
due
to
the
Lord
Admiral
in
right
of
his
Office
,
or
otherways
.
1.
For
that
the
parties
from
whom
the
same
were
taken
,
ought
to
have
restitution
,
demanding
it
in
due
and
reasonable
time
;
and
it
were
an
injury
to
the
intercourse
,
and
Law
of
Nations
,
if
the
contrary
should
be
any
way
tolerated
.
2.
Secondly
by
Law
;
for
so
are
the
Statutes
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
more
especially
in
27
Edw.
3.13
.
whereby
it
was
provided
,
That
if
any
Merchant
,
privy
or
stranger
,
be
robbed
of
his
Goods
upon
the
Sea
,
and
the
same
come
afterwards
into
this
Realm
,
the
owner
shall
be
received
to
prove
such
Goods
to
be
his
,
and
upon
proof
thereof
,
shall
have
the
same
restored
to
him
again
.
Likewise
,
1
,
2
,
3
Edw.
6.18
.
in
the
Act
of
Parliament
,
touching
Sir
Thomas
Seymour
,
Great
Admiral
of
England
,
who
therein
amongst
divers
other
things
is
charged
with
this
,
That
he
had
taken
to
his
own
use
Goods
Piratically
taken
against
the
Law
,
whereby
he
moved
almost
all
Christian
Princes
to
conceive
a
grudge
and
displeasure
,
and
by
open
War
to
seek
remedy
by
their
own
hands
:
And
therefore
for
this
,
amongst
other
things
,
he
was
attainted
of
High
Treason
,
as
appeareth
by
that
Act
wherein
the
Law
is
so
declared
to
be
as
before
is
expressed
.
But
if
it
should
be
admitted
,
that
the
Duke
had
a
right
in
this
case
,
for
which
he
might
compound
;
yet
the
manner
of
his
seeking
to
try
and
recover
such
his
right
,
is
in
it self
an
high
Offence
,
and
clearly
unlawful
in
many
respects
,
whereof
I
will
touch
but
a
few
.
As
in
making
the
most
Honorable
House
of
Parliament
an
Instrument
to
effect
his
private
ends
for
his
profit
:
In
proceeding
to
arest
and
stay
the
Ships
of
men
not
apt
to
flie
,
but
well
able
to
answer
and
satisfie
any
just
Suits
which
he
might
have
against
them
,
though
their
Ships
had
gone
on
in
their
Voyage
:
In
prosecuting
things
so
unseasonably
,
and
urging
them
so
extreamly
by
his
Advocate
,
for
bringing
in
of
so
great
a
sum
of
money
upon
the
sudden
,
and
formally
under
colour
of
Justice
and
Service
of
the
State
:
In
reducing
that
Company
into
that
straight
and
necessity
,
that
it
was
as
good
for
them
to
compound
,
though
the
Duke
had
no
title
;
as
to
defend
their
own
just
right
against
him
upon
these
disadvantages
,
which
by
his
power
and
industry
he
had
put
upon
them
.
Then
he
read
the
Seventh
and
Eighth
Articles
,
which
he
handled
joyntly
,
as
being
not
two
Charges
,
but
two
sevearl
parts
of
one
and
the
same
Charge
;
and
when
he
had
read
them
,
he
went
on
speaking
further
to
their
Lordships
,
as
followeth
.
Mr.
Glanvile
inlarges
the
Seventh
and
Eighth
Articles
.
YOur
Lordships
may
have
observed
how
in
handling
the
former
Articles
,
I
have
in
my
Discourse
used
the
method
of
time
,
which
I
hold
to
be
best
for
the
discovery
of
the
truth
:
I
shall
therefore
by
your
Lordships
patience
,
whereof
now
I
have
had
some
good
experience
,
use
the
like
order
in
my
enlargment
upon
these
later
Articles
;
touching
which
,
that
which
I
have
to
say
,
is
thus
.
In
or
about
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
of
the
reign
of
our
late
dear
Soveraign
Lord
King
Iames
of
famous
memory
,
there
being
then
a
Treaty
between
our
said
late
Soveraign
and
the
French
King
,
for
a
Marriage
to
be
had
between
our
then
most
Noble
Prince
(
now
our
most
gratious
King
)
and
the
French
Kings
Sister
(
our
now
Queen
)
and
for
entring
into
an
Active
War
against
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
Allies
in
Italy
,
and
the
Valtoline
.
Our
said
late
Soveraign
passed
some
promise
to
the
French
Kings
Ambassador
here
,
the
Marquess
D'
Effiat
,
for
procuring
or
lending
some
Ships
to
be
employed
by
the
French
in
that
Service
,
upon
reasonable
conditions
;
but
without
thought
or
intent
that
they
should
be
employed
against
the
Rochellers
,
or
any
others
of
our
Religion
in
France
:
For
it
was
pretended
by
the
French
Kings
Ministers
to
our
King
,
That
the
said
Ships
should
be
employed
particularly
against
Genoa
,
and
not
otherwise
.
But
afterwards
some
matter
of
Suspition
breaking
forth
from
those
of
our
Religion
in
France
,
that
the
Design
for
Italy
was
but
a
pretence
to
make
the
Body
of
an
Army
fall
upon
the
Rochellers
,
or
other
of
our
Religion
in
that
Kingdom
;
the
King
grew
so
cautious
in
his
Conditions
,
that
as
he
would
perform
his
promise
to
lend
his
Ships
,
so
to
preserve
those
of
our
Religion
,
he
contracted
or
gave
directions
,
that
the
greater
part
of
the
Men
in
the
same
Ships
should
be
English
,
whereby
the
power
of
them
should
be
ever
in
his
hands
.
And
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
then
and
yet
Lord
Great
Admiral
of
England
,
well
knowing
all
this
to
be
true
,
pretended
he
was
and
would
be
very
careful
,
and
proceed
with
art
to
keep
the
said
Ships
in
the
hands
of
our
King
,
and
upon
our
own
Coasts
;
and
yet
nevertheless
under
hand
he
unduly
intended
,
practised
,
and
endeavored
the
contrary
:
For
afterwards
by
his
direction
or
procurement
in
or
about
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
aforesaid
,
a
Ship
of
his
Majesties
called
the
Vantguard
,
being
of
his
Majesties
Royal
Navy
,
was
allotted
and
appointed
to
be
made
ready
for
the
service
of
the
French
King
,
and
seven
other
Merchants
Ships
of
great
burthen
and
strength
,
belonging
to
several
persons
Natural
Subjects
of
our
said
late
Soveraign
Lord
,
were
by
the
Dukes
direction
impressed
as
for
the
service
of
his
said
late
Majesty
,
and
willed
to
make
themselves
ready
accordingly
.
The
Names
and
Tunage
of
the
said
Seven
Merchants
Ships
were
as
followeth
.
-
1.
The
Great
Neptune
,
whereof
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorge
was
Captain
.
-
2.
The
Industry
,
of
the
burthen
of
Four
hundred
and
fifty
Tuns
,
whereof
Iames
Moyer
was
Captain
.
-
3.
The
Pearl
of
Five
and
forty
Tuns
,
Anthony
Tench
was
Captain
.
-
4.
The
Marigold
of
Three
hundred
Tuns
,
Thomas
Davies
Captain
.
-
5.
The
Loyalty
of
Three
hundred
Tuns
,
Iasper
Dare
Captain
.
-
6.
The
Peter
and
Iohn
of
Three
hundred
and
fifty
Tuns
,
Iohn
Davies
Captain
.
-
7.
The
Gift
of
God
of
Three
hundred
Tuns
,
Henry
Lewen
Captain
.
Also
about
the
same
time
a
Contract
was
made
by
and
between
Sir
Iohn
Cooke
,
and
other
the
Commissioners
of
his
Majesties
Navy
,
as
on
behalf
of
his
Majesty
for
his
said
Ship
the
Vantguard
,
and
on
behalf
of
the
Captains
,
Masters
,
and
Owners
of
the
said
Seven
Merchants
Ships
,
but
without
their
privity
or
direction
for
the
service
of
the
French
King
,
upon
conditions
to
be
safe
and
reasonable
for
our
King
,
this
Realm
,
and
State
;
as
also
for
the
said
Captains
,
Masters
,
and
Owners
of
the
said
seven
Merchants
Ships
,
and
for
the
Companies
.
For
Sir
Iohn
Cooke
drew
the
Instructions
for
the
Direction
of
the
said
Contract
,
which
Instructions
passed
and
were
allowed
by
the
King
,
and
such
of
the
Council
,
as
were
made
acquainted
therewith
,
and
used
in
this
business
.
In
which
Instructions
,
as
Sir
Iohn
Cooke
hath
since
alleaged
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
there
was
care
taken
for
provision
to
be
made
,
that
the
said
Ship
of
his
Majesty
called
Vantguard
,
should
not
serve
against
the
City
or
Inhabitants
of
Rochel
,
or
those
of
the
Religion
in
France
,
nor
take
into
her
more
men
of
the
French
then
she
could
from
time
to
time
be
well
able
to
command
and
master
.
But
whether
the
Instructions
for
the
Merchants
Ships
,
and
the
Kings
said
Ship
were
all
one
,
is
not
yet
cleared
unto
the
Commons
,
howbeit
it
appeareth
not
,
but
that
the
intent
of
our
King
and
State
,
was
to
be
a
like
careful
for
both
.
Nevertheless
a
Form
of
Articles
dated
the
Five
and
twentieth
day
of
March
,
in
the
Three
and
twentieth
year
of
his
said
late
Majesties
raign
,
was
prepared
,
ingrossed
,
and
made
ready
to
be
sealed
without
the
knowledge
of
the
Captains
,
Masters
,
and
Owners
of
the
said
Merchants
Ships
,
between
the
said
Marquess
D'
Effiat
the
Ambassador
,
on
the
one
part
,
and
the
several
Owners
of
the
said
Merchants
Ships
respectively
on
the
other
part
,
viz.
A
several
Writing
or
Instrument
for
every
of
the
said
Ships
respectively
,
whereby
amongst
other
things
,
as
by
the
same
appeareth
,
it
was
covenanted
and
agreed
,
by
and
on
the
part
and
behalf
of
the
owners
,
to
and
with
the
said
Marquess
D'
Effiat
,
to
this
effect
,
namely
.
1.
That
their
said
Ships
respectively
,
with
a
certain
number
of
men
for
every
of
them
limitted
,
with
Ordnance
,
Munition
,
and
other
necessaries
,
should
be
ready
for
the
French
Kings
service
,
the
Thirteenth
of
April
then
next
following
.
2.
That
they
should
go
on
in
that
Service
under
a
French
General
,
to
be
as
Captain
in
every
of
the
said
Merchants
Ships
respectively
;
of
the
appointment
of
the
French
King
,
or
his
Ambassador
.
3.
That
they
should
serve
the
French
King
against
any
whomsoever
,
but
the
King
of
Great
Britain
.
4.
That
they
should
take
in
as
many
Soldiers
into
their
said
several
Ships
,
as
they
could
stow
or
carry
,
besides
their
Victual
and
Apparel
.
5.
That
they
should
continue
six
moneths
or
longer
in
the
Service
,
so
that
the
whole
time
did
not
exceed
eighteen
moneths
.
6.
That
they
should
permit
the
French
to
have
the
absolute
Command
of
their
Ships
,
for
Fights
and
Voyages
.
And
it
was
amongst
the
said
Articles
,
besides
other
things
,
Covenanted
and
agreed
by
the
said
Marquess
D'
Effiat
;
as
,
for
and
on
the
behalf
of
the
French
King
,
to
this
effectly
,
namely
.
I.
That
there
should
be
paid
to
every
owner
a
moneths
freight
in
hand
,
after
the
rate
agreed
on
;
and
freight
for
two
moneths
more
after
the
same
rate
,
within
Fifteen
days
after
the
date
of
the
Articles
;
the
computation
of
the
moneths
to
begin
from
the
28
of
March
.
II.
And
that
the
Ships
should
be
ready
in
a
certain
form
prescribed
at
the
end
of
the
Service
.
When
all
things
were
in
a
readiness
for
circumvention
and
surprisal
of
the
Owners
,
Captains
,
and
Masters
of
the
said
Ships
,
then
and
not
before
,
they
were
suddenly
pressed
to
Seal
the
Countreparts
of
the
prepared
Articles
;
and
they
were
about
the
same
time
released
and
discharged
from
the
Imprest
of
his
Majesties
Service
,
and
acquainted
and
designed
to
serve
the
French
King
,
the
said
three
moneths
pay
being
offered
,
and
afterwards
paid
unto
them
before-hand
,
as
a
bait
to
draw
on
and
intangle
them
in
the
business
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Captains
and
Owners
of
the
said
Merchants
Ships
doubted
upon
some
points
(
to
wit
)
first
,
Against
whom
they
should
be
employed
?
secondly
,
What
Foreign
power
they
should
be
bound
to
take
into
their
Ships
?
and
thirdly
,
What
sufficient
security
they
should
have
for
their
freight
,
and
redelivery
of
their
Ships
.
But
there
were
private
Instructions
given
to
Captain
Iohn
Pennington
,
Captain
of
the
Kings
Ship
,
the
Vauntguard
;
as
for
him
and
the
whole
Fleet
,
that
he
should
observe
the
first
Instructions
,
to
wit
,
Not
to
serve
against
those
of
the
Religion
,
and
to
take
into
his
Ship
no
more
Frenchmen
then
they
could
master
.
The
pretence
for
Genoa
,
and
these
private
Instruments
for
Pennington
,
were
but
a
further
Artifice
of
the
Dukes
to
draw
the
Ships
into
France
,
and
to
conceal
the
breaking
forth
of
the
matter
here
in
England
:
And
the
more
to
endear
them
,
and
confirm
them
in
an
opinion
of
right
intention
,
they
were
commanded
to
conceal
these
private
Instructions
,
as
if
the
Duke
and
his
Agents
hast
trusted
them
more
then
they
did
the
Ambassadors
.
By
these
and
other
like
cunning
and
undue
proceedings
of
the
said
Duke
,
the
said
Marquis
d'
Effiat
sealed
one
part
,
and
the
Owners
of
the
said
Merchants
ships
respectively
sealed
the
other
parts
of
the
said
pretended
Articles
,
trusting
they
should
not
be
bound
to
the
strict
performance
thereof
,
by
reason
of
the
said
private
Instructions
to
the
contr●●
.
After
the
passing
of
these
Articles
,
the
said
ships
being
formerly
ready
,
the
said
Duke
May
8.
1625.
made
a
Warrant
under
the
Great-Seal
,
to
call
the
Companies
aboard
which
had
been
raised
and
fitted
for
the
said
French
service
,
according
to
former
Instructions
,
and
with
first
opportunity
to
go
to
such
Port
as
the
French
Ambassador
should
direct
,
&c.
there
to
expect
Directions
of
the
Party
that
should
be
Admiral
of
the
said
Fleet
so
prepared
,
with
a
requiry
of
all
Officers
to
be
assistant
hereunto
.
All
things
being
now
in
readiness
,
Captain
Pennington
being
Admiral
of
this
whole
Fleet
,
in
May
1625.
went
with
the
Kings
said
ship
the
Vantguard
,
and
the
seven
Merchants
ships
aforesaid
to
Diep
in
France
:
There
instantly
the
Duke
of
Memorancy
,
Admiral
of
France
,
would
have
put
Two
hundred
French
Souldiers
aboard
the
ship
called
the
Industry
,
being
no
more
men
then
she
could
stow
,
but
a
far
greater
proportion
of
men
then
her
proper
Company
was
able
to
command
or
master
;
and
offered
also
to
do
the
like
to
every
one
of
the
said
ships
;
telling
the
said
Captain
Pennington
,
and
other
the
said
English
Captains
and
Owners
,
and
their
Companies
in
direct
tearms
,
that
they
were
to
go
,
and
should
go
to
serve
against
the
City
and
Inhabitants
of
Rochel
,
and
against
those
of
our
Religion
:
whereunto
they
all
shewing
themselves
unwilling
,
there
were
Chains
of
Gold
,
and
other
Rewards
offered
unto
some
of
the
Captains
,
Masters
and
Owners
,
to
induce
them
:
All
which
they
utterly
refused
,
protesting
unanimously
against
the
Design
,
and
would
not
take
in
above
a
fit
number
of
men
,
such
as
they
might
be
able
to
command
.
Also
the
Company
of
the
Kings
ship
did
there
inform
Captain
Pennington
of
this
Overture
made
to
go
against
Rochel
,
and
exhibited
a
Petition
to
him
against
the
same
,
subscribing
their
names
to
the
Petition
in
a
Circle
or
Compass
,
that
it
might
not
appear
who
was
the
beginner
of
the
same
,
and
then
they
laid
it
under
his
Prayer-Book
,
where
he
found
and
read
it
.
Whereupon
Captain
Pennington
and
the
rest
consulted
more
seriously
of
the
matter
,
and
by
a
general
assent
returned
all
back
to
the
Downs
,
where
they
arrived
about
the
end
of
Iune
,
or
beginning
of
Iuly
1625.
From
thence
Captain
Pennington
sent
a
Letter
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
by
one
Ingram
,
with
the
said
Petition
,
and
imployed
him
to
become
a
Suitor
to
get
a
discharge
from
serving
against
Rochel
:
Ingram
delivered
the
Letter
to
the
Duke
,
and
saw
him
read
it
,
together
with
the
said
Petition
;
whereby
,
as
by
other
former
and
later
means
,
he
had
full
notice
of
the
Design
,
and
intent
of
the
French
to
go
against
the
Rochellors
:
Iames
Moyer
also
about
the
same
time
came
to
the
Court
,
and
had
conference
with
my
Lord
Conway
and
Sir
Iohn
Cook
,
(
now
Secretary
)
acquainting
them
what
had
passed
at
Diep
,
praying
them
to
acquaint
the
Duke
,
which
they
did
,
and
the
Duke
delivered
the
said
Letter
and
Petition
to
Sir
Iohn
Cook
.
The
Duke
of
Chevereux
and
Monsieur
de
Villocleer
being
now
come
into
England
,
as
extraordinary
Ambassadors
from
the
French
King
,
they
and
the
said
Marquis
d'
Effiat
,
more
especially
d'
Effiat
,
sollicited
and
got
a
Letter
from
the
Lord
Conway
by
the
Dukes
means
,
dated
Iuly
1O
.
1625
.
directed
to
Captain
Pennington
,
whereby
he
took
upon
him
to
express
and
signifie
his
Majesties
pleasure
to
be
,
That
his
Majesty
had
left
the
command
of
the
ships
to
the
French
King
,
and
that
now
Captain
Pennington
should
receive
into
them
so
many
men
as
that
King
should
please
for
the
time
contracted
,
and
recommended
his
Letter
to
be
as
a
sufficient
Warrant
in
that
〈◊〉
All
this
while
the
King
or
Body
of
the
Council
were
never
made
acquainted
with
any
other
design
then
that
of
Genoa
,
nor
heard
any
thing
of
the
passages
at
Diep
,
nor
of
the
design
for
Rochel
,
nor
of
our
Masters
&
Companies
Petitions
,
Informations
or
Complaints
thereupon
.
This
Letter
of
the
Lord
Conways
was
sent
by
Parker
from
Hampton-Court
unto
Pennington
,
being
now
about
the
Downs
,
and
was
not
long
after
delivered
into
his
hands
.
About
this
time
Monsieur
de
la
Touche
,
and
others
,
as
from
the
Duke
de
Rohan
,
and
others
of
the
Protestant
party
in
France
,
sollicited
our
King
and
Council
against
the
going
of
the
ships
,
and
had
good
words
and
hopes
from
both
,
but
from
the
Duke
the
contrary
,
who
told
them
,
the
King
his
Master
was
obliged
,
and
so
the
ships
must
and
should
go
.
The
ships
remained
still
in
the
Downs
,
and
afterwards
,
viz.
about
Iuly
15.
1625.
there
was
a
Treaty
at
Rochester
between
the
three
Ambassadors
Extraordinary
of
France
,
and
Iames
Moyer
,
and
Anthony
Touchin
for
themselves
and
other
English
Captains
and
Masters
of
ships
,
&c.
The
said
Moyer
and
Touchin
being
by
Message
commanded
to
attend
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
at
Rochester
,
for
conclusion
and
settlement
to
be
had
of
this
business
,
the
said
Ambassadors
did
there
proffer
and
offer
to
the
said
Moyer
and
Touchin
an
Instrument
in
French
purporting
thus
;
viz.
1.
That
the
said
English
Captains
and
their
Companies
should
consent
and
promise
to
serve
the
French
King
against
all
,
none
excepted
but
the
King
of
great
Britain
,
in
conformity
of
the
Contract
formerly
passed
between
d'
Effiat
and
them
.
2.
That
they
should
consent
and
agree
,
in
consideration
of
the
assurance
given
them
by
the
Ambassadors
,
to
the
Articles
of
March
25.
1625.
whereby
the
French
King
should
be
made
Master
of
the
said
ships
by
indifferent
Inventory
;
that
then
they
should
by
him
be
warranted
against
all
hazards
of
Sea-fight
,
and
if
they
miscarried
,
then
the
value
thereof
to
be
paid
by
the
French
King
,
who
would
also
confirm
this
new
Proposition
within
fifteen
dayes
after
the
ships
should
be
delivered
to
his
use
by
good
caution
in
London
.
3.
That
if
the
French
King
would
take
any
men
out
of
the
said
ships
,
he
might
,
but
without
any
diminution
of
freight
for
or
in
respect
thereof
.
The
said
Iames
Moyer
having
gotten
the
French
Instrument
interpreted
,
answered
,
1.
they
would
not
go
to
serve
against
Rochel
;
2.
nor
send
their
ships
,
without
good
warrant
for
their
going
;
and
3.
not
without
sufficient
security
to
their
liking
for
payment
of
their
freight
,
and
reddition
of
their
ships
,
or
the
value
thereof
;
for
the
Ambassadors
security
was
by
them
taken
not
to
be
sufficient
,
and
they
protested
against
it
,
and
utterly
refused
this
peraffetted
Instrument
:
Here
also
Sir
Iohn
Epsley
and
Sir
Thomas
Love
disswaded
the
Duke
from
this
enterprise
,
telling
him
,
he
could
not
justifie
nor
answer
the
delivery
of
the
ships
to
the
French
.
The
Lord
Duke
being
at
Rochester
,
and
there
acquainted
with
all
these
proceedings
,
commanded
the
said
Moyer
and
the
rest
,
before
these
Ambassadors
,
that
they
should
obey
the
Lord
Conways
Letter
,
and
return
to
Diep
to
serve
the
French
,
and
that
so
was
our
Kings
pleasure
;
howbeit
herein
his
Majesties
pleasure
appeared
not
,
but
the
contrary
:
yet
privately
at
the
same
time
the
Duke
told
them
,
that
the
security
offered
or
formerly
given
by
the
Ambassador
,
was
insufficient
,
and
that
though
they
went
to
Diep
,
yet
they
might
and
should
there
keep
their
ships
in
their
own
power
till
they
had
made
their
own
conditions
to
their
own
liking
.
Iuly
16.
1625.
The
Duke
of
Chevereux
and
Monsieur
Villocleox
finding
that
they
could
not
accomplish
their
designs
at
Rochester
,
but
they
must
be
fain
to
defer
the
getting
thereof
till
the
coming
of
the
ships
back
again
to
Diep
,
where
it
was
thought
that
better
opportunity
and
more
advantage
for
their
ends
would
be
had
,
did
to
that
purpose
make
and
ordain
the
Marquis
d'
Effiat
their
Deputy
to
contract
with
the
Captains
and
Masters
of
the
English
ships
for
the
French
Kings
service
,
as
effectually
as
themselves
might
do
,
thereby
transferring
their
power
in
that
behalf
to
the
said
d'
Effiat
,
who
intended
to
go
over
to
Diep
forthwith
about
this
business
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
having
thus
the
second
time
dealt
with
the
Captains
and
Masters
to
go
to
Diep
,
and
armed
and
prepared
d'
Effiat
how
and
in
what
manner
there
to
circumvent
them
,
sent
over
to
Diep
privately
,
and
underhand
,
his
Secretary
Mr
Edward
Nicholas
,
together
with
d'
Effiat
.
Mr
Nicholas
at
and
before
the
going
over
,
had
Instructions
from
the
Duke
by
word
to
see
the
execution
of
the
Kings
pleasure
signified
by
the
Letter
from
my
Lord
Conway
,
and
to
procure
the
Captains
and
Masters
of
the
said
Merchants
ships
to
deliver
over
their
ships
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
upon
the
security
peraffetted
at
Rochester
by
the
three
French
Ambassadors
,
and
by
them
delivered
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
who
committed
the
same
to
the
said
Mr
Nicholas
,
as
the
security
which
in
that
behalf
he
was
to
take
and
accept
.
Mr
Nicholas
according
to
those
Instructions
,
went
to
Diep
with
d'
Effiat
,
and
was
there
very
urgent
to
get
the
ships
delivered
to
the
French
,
according
to
the
said
Instructions
at
their
coming
over
to
Diep
:
d'
Effiat
entred
a
Suit
and
Protest
against
our
Captains
and
Masters
,
and
their
original
Articles
,
the
better
to
enforce
them
to
perform
the
same
,
without
respect
to
the
Dukes
verbal
pretences
or
Allegations
made
to
the
Captains
and
Masters
at
Rochester
,
and
in
other
places
formerly
to
the
contrary
.
The
Captains
and
Masters
came
over
again
to
Diep
about
Iuly
20.
where
they
found
themselves
in
a
strait
by
reason
of
the
said
Protest
there
entred
against
them
,
the
Dukes
instructions
by
word
being
too
weak
to
exempt
them
from
obtaining
their
Contract
under
their
Hands
and
Seals
;
also
Mr
Nicholas
using
the
Kings
name
with
threatning
words
,
was
there
very
earnest
from
day
to
day
,
and
very
vehemently
pressed
them
to
deliver
over
their
ships
before
security
given
to
their
content
,
contrary
to
the
former
Proposition
,
(
viz.
the
Lord
Dukes
word
to
them
at
Rochester
)
which
they
refusing
to
yeild
unto
,
Advertisement
thereof
was
speedily
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
to
his
Agents
into
England
,
and
Mr
Nicholas
continued
still
at
Diep
about
his
former
Negotiation
.
Iuly
27.
1625.
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorge
,
Anth.
Touching
,
James
Moyer
Henry
Lewen
,
Tho.
Davies
,
Jasp.
Dard
,
and
Iames
Davies
,
as
owners
and
Captains
of
the
said
seven
English
ships
hired
for
the
French
,
did
express
in
writing
,
that
they
held
it
fit
they
should
not
quit
ships
their
till
they
had
made
their
own
reasonable
conditions
,
and
were
freed
from
the
questions
,
and
troubles
they
were
in
;
and
in
particular
,
1.
They
prayed
to
be
free
of
the
said
Protest
,
that
they
might
the
better
treat
of
their
affairs
.
2.
If
the
the
French
King
would
have
delivery
of
their
ships
into
his
power
and
possession
,
that
then
they
might
have
security
by
money
deposited
in
London
,
without
Revocation
for
satisfaction
of
their
ships
,
the
former
security
by
Merchants
being
insufficient
,
and
a
stop
already
made
of
their
pay
,
which
upon
that
security
they
know
not
how
to
come
by
.
3.
Because
their
ships
being
Fortresses
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
delivery
of
them
over
into
the
hands
of
a
Forein
Prince
without
good
warrant
,
concerneth
even
their
very
lives
,
that
they
might
have
a
warrant
in
that
behalf
under
the
Great-Seal
of
England
before
they
should
be
bound
to
deliver
them
over
.
4.
To
be
free
of
their
bonds
entred
into
for
not
selling
their
Ordnance
,
and
also
free
of
punishment
in
that
behalf
,
and
they
shewed
how
they
were
more
cautious
herein
,
for
that
Commissioners
drew
the
first
Articles
,
which
were
now
wholly
broken
,
and
these
Articles
were
to
be
done
by
themselves
.
And
this
writing
they
sent
from
their
ships
by
one
Mr
Basset
Cole
,
to
present
on
shore
to
the
Marquis
d'
Effiat
at
Diep
,
appointing
the
said
Mr
Cole
to
treat
for
a
speedy
conclusion
according
to
these
Articles
;
who
treated
accordingly
:
And
the
said
Marquis
,
to
induce
him
to
yield
to
his
demands
,
shewed
a
Letter
in
French
signed
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
whereby
the
Duke
promised
his
endeavors
to
get
the
Marquis's
turn
served
touching
these
ships
.
The
next
day
,
viz.
28
Iuly
1625.
Mr
Nicholas
came
aboard
the
Neptune
,
and
declared
in
writing
under
his
hand
,
how
and
why
he
was
sent
over
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
as
before
,
and
craved
the
Captain
and
Masters
Answer
in
writing
under
their
hands
,
whether
they
would
conform
to
the
Lord
Conways
Letter
,
and
to
the
Instrument
peraffetted
at
Rochester
,
for
delivery
over
of
the
said
ships
,
yea
or
no
,
offering
to
procure
them
a
sufficient
discharge
to
their
contentment
for
their
so
doing
.
The
same
day
also
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorge
and
the
rest
,
by
writing
under
their
hands
subscribed
,
did
declare
as
followeth
;
namely
,
That
they
were
willing
to
obey
our
King
,
but
held
not
the
security
peraffetted
at
Rochester
by
the
three
Ambassadors
to
be
sufficient
(
though
honorable
)
and
so
they
absolutely
refused
to
deliver
their
ships
upon
that
security
,
desiring
better
caution
in
that
behalf
.
-
1.
By
Merchants
of
Paris
.
-
2.
To
be
transferred
to
London
.
-
3.
Irrevocable
.
-
4.
And
such
as
might
not
be
protected
by
Prerogative
;
and
to
have
this
under
the
Hands
and
Seals
of
both
Kings
.
All
this
while
our
King
or
body
of
the
Council
knew
nothing
in
certain
of
any
other
design
of
the
French
,
then
only
of
their
pretence
against
Genoa
,
and
believed
that
all
the
Articles
and
Instruments
that
had
passed
between
the
French
and
us
,
or
the
Captains
,
Masters
,
and
Owners
of
the
English
ships
had
been
penned
and
contrived
with
full
and
good
Cautions
accordingly
,
for
p●evention
of
all
dangers
that
might
grow
to
the
contrary
.
Also
the
same
28
Iuly
,
the
Captains
and
Masters
taking
notice
of
Mr.
Nicholas
pressing
them
to
deliver
their
ships
before
security
given
to
their
content
,
contrary
to
former
Propositions
,
which
they
held
unreasonable
,
did
make
answer
unto
the
Marquis
in
writing
,
That
until
they
should
have
security
to
their
contentment
,
they
would
not
quit
the
possession
of
their
ships
unto
the
French
(
which
was
but
reasonable
)
and
they
sent
therewith
a
valuation
of
their
several
ships
as
they
would
stand
to
.
They
likewise
demanded
a
performance
of
all
things
formerly
sent
to
his
Lordship
from
them
by
Mr.
Nicholas
(
save
only
for
the
security
by
money
deposited
)
saying
,
that
for
all
the
rest
they
durst
not
proceed
otherwise
.
Lastly
they
prayed
for
a
speedy
Answer
,
that
the
delay
in
this
business
may
not
seem
to
be
in
them
.
But
D'
Effiat
being
confident
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham's
Letters
,
promises
,
and
proceedings
aforesaid
,
would
not
consent
to
these
reasonable
demands
of
the
Captains
and
Masters
of
the
English
ships
,
protracting
the
time
till
he
might
hear
further
from
the
said
Duke
out
of
England
.
While
these
things
were
thus
in
handling
both
in
France
and
in
England
,
there
were
written
over
out
of
France
into
England
Letters
of
advertisement
,
how
and
upon
what
ground
,
or
by
what
act
or
means
procured
or
occasioned
,
appeareth
not
;
yet
from
one
Mr.
Larking
a
servant
to
the
Earl
of
Holland
,
and
a
kind
of
Agent
,
a
person
some
way
imployed
by
our
State
,
or
under
some
of
our
Ambassadors
or
Ministers
in
France
;
That
the
Peace
was
concluded
with
those
of
our
Religion
in
France
,
and
that
within
fourteen
days
the
War
would
break
forth
or
begin
in
Italy
,
with
a
Design
upon
Genoa
,
a
matter
of
great
importance
for
annoying
the
Spaniard
.
This
Letter
of
Larking
came
to
the
English
Court
at
Richmond
28
Iuly
,
when
the
Duchess
of
Chevereux
Child
was
there
Christened
,
and
the
Contents
thereof
(
as
hath
been
alleaged
)
were
confirmed
by
the
Ambassadors
of
Savoy
and
Venice
:
By
the
advantage
and
colour
whereof
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
drew
the
King
(
who
all
this
while
knew
nothing
of
the
Design
upon
Rochel
or
those
of
our
Religion
,
but
thought
the
●ormer
Articles
had
been
safe
and
well
penned
both
for
him
and
his
Subjects
(
according
to
the
most
religious
and
politick
intention
,
and
Instructions
in
that
behalf
originally
given
by
his
late
Father
)
to
write
a
Letter
dated
at
Richmond
the
same
28
Iuly
directed
to
the
said
Captain
Pennington
to
this
effect
,
viz.
His
Majesty
did
thereby
charge
and
command
the
said
Captain
Pennington
without
delay
to
put
his
Highness
former
Command
in
execution
,
for
consigning
the
Vantguard
into
the
hands
of
the
Marguis
D'Effiat
for
the
French
,
with
all
her
Furniture
,
assuring
her
Officers
his
Majesty
would
provide
for
their
Indemnity
;
And
to
require
the
seven
Merchants
ships
in
his
Majesties
name
to
put
themselves
into
the
service
of
the
French
King
,
according
to
the
promise
his
Majesty
had
made
unto
him
;
And
in
case
of
backwardness
or
refusal
,
commanding
him
to
use
all
forcible
means
to
compel
them
,
even
to
sinking
;
with
a
Charge
not
to
fail
,
and
this
Letter
to
be
his
Warrant
.
This
Letter
was
sent
by
Captain
Thomas
Wilbraham
to
Captain
Pennington
,
who
was
yet
in
the
Downs
.
In
the
beginning
of
August
1625.
Captain
Pennington
went
over
again
to
Diep
,
carrying
with
him
the
said
Letters
of
his
Majesty
,
and
certain
Instructions
in
writing
from
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
Mr.
Nicholas
,
agreeable
in
substance
to
the
former
verbal
Instructions
given
by
the
Duke
to
him
at
Rochester
,
as
the
said
Nicholas
alleadgeth
;
who
also
affirmeth
,
that
in
all
things
what
he
did
touching
that
business
,
he
did
nothing
but
what
was
warranted
by
the
Dukes
Instructions
to
him
;
which
if
it
be
true
,
then
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
who
commanded
and
imployed
him
therein
must
needs
be
guilty
of
the
matters
so
acted
by
the
said
Mr.
Nicholas
.
If
there
be
any
subsequent
act
or
assent
of
Council
,
or
of
some
Counsellors
of
State
for
the
going
of
these
ships
to
the
French
,
or
for
putting
them
into
their
power
,
it
was
obtained
only
for
a
colour
,
and
was
unduly
gotten
by
misinforming
the
Contents
of
the
sealed
Articles
,
and
concealing
the
Truth
,
or
by
some
other
undue
means
:
Neither
can
any
such
latter
act
of
Council
in
any
sort
justifie
the
Dukes
proceedings
,
which
by
the
whole
current
of
the
matter
appears
to
have
been
indirect
in
this
business
even
from
the
beginning
.
About
the
time
of
Captain
Pennington's
coming
over
to
Diep
the
second
time
,
Mr.
Nicholas
did
in
his
speeches
to
the
Captains
and
Masters
of
the
seven
Merchants
ships
threaten
and
tell
them
,
That
it
was
as
much
as
their
lives
were
worth
,
if
they
delivered
not
their
ships
to
the
French
as
he
required
;
which
put
them
in
such
fear
as
they
could
hardly
sleep
:
And
thereupon
two
of
them
were
once
resolved
to
have
come
again
away
with
the
ships
;
and
because
the
former
threats
had
made
them
afraid
to
return
into
England
,
therefore
to
have
brought
and
left
their
ships
in
the
Downs
,
and
themselves
for
safety
of
their
lives
to
have
gone
into
Holland
.
Captain
Pennington
being
the
second
time
come
into
Diep
,
there
forthwith
delivered
and
put
the
said
ship
the
Vantguard
into
the
absolute
power
and
command
of
the
French
King
,
his
Subjects
and
Ministers
,
to
the
said
French
Kings
use
,
to
be
imployed
in
his
service
at
his
pleasure
;
and
acquainted
the
rest
of
the
Fleet
with
the
effect
of
his
Majesties
Letter
and
Command
,
and
demanded
and
required
them
also
to
deliver
and
put
their
ships
into
the
power
and
command
of
the
French
King
accordingly
.
The
Captains
,
Masters
,
and
Owners
of
the
seven
Merchants
ships
refused
so
to
do
,
as
conceiving
it
was
not
the
Kings
pleasure
they
should
so
do
without
security
for
redelivery
of
their
ships
,
or
satisfaction
for
the
same
to
their
good
contentment
.
Hereupon
Pennington
went
on
shore
at
Diep
,
and
there
spake
with
D'Effiat
the
Ambassador
,
and
shortly
after
returned
aboard
,
and
gave
the
Captains
,
Masters
and
Owners
an
Answer
,
resting
upon
the
validity
,
and
urging
the
performance
of
the
former
Contract
made
and
peraffetted
in
England
.
Then
the
said
Masters
and
Captains
prepared
to
be
gone
,
and
weighed
anchor
accordingly
.
Whereupon
Captain
Pennington
shot
at
them
,
and
forced
them
to
come
again
to
anchor
,
as
yielding
themselves
for
fear
to
his
mercy
and
disposal
.
Upon
this
,
Captain
Pennington
and
the
Frenchmen
that
now
commanded
the
Vantguard
,
came
aboard
the
Merchants
ships
,
and
there
proposed
unto
them
a
new
way
for
their
security
touching
their
ships
,
namely
to
accept
the
security
of
the
Town
of
Diep
:
Whereupon
they
all
went
ashore
except
Sir
Ferdinando
Gorge
,
who
with
his
ship
the
Great
Neptune
adventured
to
come
away
,
as
not
liking
these
new
and
unreasonable
Propositions
.
At
their
coming
ashore
they
spake
with
Mr.
Nicholas
,
and
there
by
his
enforcement
came
to
a
new
Agreement
to
accept
the
Security
of
the
Town
of
Diep
,
upon
certain
hard
Conditions
;
namely
,
The
said
Marquis
d'
Effiat
as
Extraordinary
Ambassador
in
England
,
and
as
having
power
by
deputation
from
the
Duke
of
Chevereux
and
Villocleer
,
on
or
about
August
15.
1625
,
did
agree
and
promise
to
the
said
Moyer
,
Touchin
,
Thomas
Davies
,
Dard
,
John
Davies
,
Lewen
,
as
Captains
and
Owners
of
the
said
ships
,
called
the
Industry
,
the
Pearl
,
the
Marigold
,
the
Loyalty
,
the
Peter
and
Iohn
,
and
the
Gift
of
God
,
then
being
in
the
Road
of
the
Town
of
Diep
,
That
the
French
King
should
give
and
furnish
to
the
said
Owners
(
they
being
present
,
and
accepting
it
in
this
Town
)
this
sufficient
security
,
That
within
fifteen
dayes
after
the
said
French
King
should
be
in
possession
of
the
said
ships
,
he
should
give
sufficient
caution
in
London
,
for
the
sum
of
Two
hundred
and
thirteen
thousand
Livres
,
whereat
the
said
ships
were
estimated
,
with
all
that
appertaineth
to
them
,
as
Cannons
and
other
Munitions
of
War
;
viz.
Fifty
thousand
pounds
.
And
in
or
about
the
same
15
August
,
1625.
the
Commonalty
of
the
said
Town
of
Diep
entred
security
,
and
bound
the
goods
of
their
Commonalty
to
the
said
English
Captains
and
Owners
,
That
the
said
French
King
and
his
Ambassadors
should
furnish
the
security
within
the
City
of
London
within
the
time
,
and
for
the
sum
aforesaid
.
On
or
about
August
16.
1625.
the
said
Marquis
d'
Ef●iat
,
as
well
in
his
quality
of
being
Ambassador
,
as
by
vertue
of
his
said
Deputation
,
did
by
a
publick
Act
promise
unto
the
said
Moyer
,
Touching
,
&c.
to
give
and
furnish
to
them
(
they
being
present
,
and
requiring
it
in
the
Town
of
Diep
)
sufficient
security
in
the
City
of
London
,
within
fifteen
dayes
after
the
French
King
should
be
in
peaceable
possession
of
the
said
ships
,
for
the
sum
of
Two
hundred
and
thirteen
thousand
Livres
Turnoys
,
whereat
the
said
ships
were
valued
,
namely
,
for
the
said
ship
called
the
Industry
,
and
so
a
several
sum
for
every
ship
,
which
security
should
remain
for
assurance
to
pay
to
every
of
them
the
prices
of
their
ships
before
specified
in
that
Act
,
in
case
they
should
be
left
in
the
French
Kings
hands
,
with
other
particulars
in
the
said
Act
mentioned
,
without
derogating
nevertheless
from
the
Clauses
of
the
said
Contract
March
25.
1625.
Albeit
,
because
the
said
Ambassadors
had
found
it
good
now
to
discharge
the
English
Mariners
out
of
the
said
ships
,
that
therefore
the
freight
agreed
upon
by
the
said
former
Contract
should
not
be
wholly
paid
,
but
only
for
the
space
of
the
first
six
moneths
;
yet
if
the
French
King
would
use
them
for
twelve
moneths
longer
,
or
for
any
less
time
,
that
then
he
should
pay
freight
for
the
same
according
to
a
new
particular
rate
and
manner
expressed
in
the
said
Articles
,
and
bound
the
goods
of
himself
and
the
said
Duke
of
Chevereux
and
Monsieur
Villocleer
for
the
performance
hereof
,
as
by
the
said
Article
it self
;
reference
being
thereunto
had
,
amongst
other
things
more
fully
appeareth
.
This
Article
being
passed
and
recorded
at
Diep
,
all
the
said
seven
Merchants
ships
,
except
the
Great-Neptune
,
who
was
gone
away
in
detestation
of
the
action
intended
by
the
French
were
forthwith
delivered
into
the
absolute
possession
,
power
,
and
command
of
the
French
King
,
and
of
his
said
Ambassador
d'
Effiat
,
and
other
the
Ministers
and
Subjects
of
the
French
King
,
to
be
imployed
by
him
in
his
service
at
his
pleasure
,
and
not
one
of
all
the
English
Company
,
Man
or
Boy
,
(
other
then
one
onely
man
,
a
Gunner
as
it
should
seem
)
would
stay
in
any
of
those
ships
,
to
serve
against
the
Rochellors
,
or
those
of
our
Religion
.
As
soon
as
these
ships
were
thus
delivered
into
the
possession
and
power
of
the
French
,
the
said
Ambassador
then
moved
them
,
and
dealt
earnestly
with
them
for
the
sale
of
their
ships
.
Mr
Nicholas
having
finished
the
work
he
went
for
,
at
his
coming
from
Diep
he
recei-a
Diamond-Ring
worth
Fifty
pounds
,
and
a
Hatband
set
with
Sparks
of
Diamonds
,
worth
One
hundred
Marks
,
of
the
Ambassador
,
as
a
recompence
for
his
pains
taken
in
this
Imployment
,
which
(
although
Ambassadors
do
confer
greater
rewards
sometimes
at
their
parting
upon
persons
of
Mr
Nicholas
his
quality
,
for
less
service
done
)
yet
was
it
more
then
so
ill
an
office
as
he
was
imployed
in
could
in
any
sort
deserve
.
The
said
Captain
Pennington
returned
speedily
into
England
,
and
took
his
journey
towards
the
City
of
Oxford
,
where
the
Parliament
was
then
sitting
,
by
adjournment
from
Westminster
thither
,
and
there
several
Propositions
were
taken
into
debate
for
the
good
of
our
Religion
,
and
the
supply
of
his
Majesties
occasions
:
For
the
well
resolving
and
setling
whereof
the
true
knowledg
how
,
and
upon
what
occasions
and
terms
the
several
ships
were
sent
,
delivered
,
imployed
,
and
to
be
imployed
,
was
very
requisite
.
Afterwards
neverthertheless
upon
or
about
August
6.
1625.
at
a
meeting
and
conference
between
both
the
Houses
of
Parliament
in
Christchurch-Hall
,
after
the
reading
there
of
his
Majesties
most
gracious
Answer
to
a
Petition
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
formerly
exhibited
unto
his
Majesty
touching
our
Religion
,
and
much
for
the
good
thereof
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
well
knowing
all
the
passages
which
I
have
now
related
to
your
Lordships
to
be
true
,
did
not
onely
cautelously
conceal
the
same
,
but
also
much
boldly
and
untruely
,
by
colour
of
a
Message
delivered
from
his
Majesty
to
both
the
Houses
,
affirm
unto
them
touching
those
ships
to
this
effect
;
That
it
was
not
alwayes
fit
for
Kings
to
give
accompt
of
their
Counsels
,
and
that
about
five
of
the
six
Moneths
were
already
past
,
and
yet
the
said
ships
were
not
imployed
against
Rochel
;
willing
and
advising
the
said
Lords
and
Commons
to
judge
the
things
by
the
event
,
to
which
he
seemed
to
refer
the
matter
.
By
which
cunning
Speeches
the
Duke
intended
,
and
accordingly
did
make
the
Lords
and
Commons
then
to
believe
,
That
the
said
ships
were
never
meant
,
or
any
way
in
danger
to
be
imployed
against
the
Rochellors
,
or
those
of
our
Religion
in
France
;
and
herein
he
did
great
injury
and
disservice
to
his
Majesty
,
to
the
great
scandal
and
prejudice
of
our
Religion
and
Affairs
,
and
highly
abused
both
the
Lords
and
Commons
by
this
cautelous
and
subtile
Speech
and
Insinuation
,
and
thereby
gave
both
Houses
occasion
to
forbear
Petitioning
or
suing
to
his
Majesty
for
Redress
in
this
Business
,
while
the
time
was
not
then
passed
;
for
the
ships
were
not
as
then
actually
imployed
against
the
Rochellors
,
albeit
in
truth
they
were
then
delivered
into
the
French
Kings
power
.
And
the
same
time
before
the
Parliament
was
dissolved
,
Captain
Pennington
,
who
could
have
opened
the
whole
truth
of
the
business
for
the
Service
of
the
King
and
the
Realm
,
came
to
Oxford
,
but
was
there
drawn
to
conceal
himself
by
means
of
the
Duke
,
and
not
to
publish
in
due
time
his
knowledge
of
the
Premisses
,
as
was
there
shortly
after
reported
.
The
truth
whereof
the
Lords
in
this
Parliament
may
be
pleased
to
examine
,
as
they
shall
see
cause
;
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
being
shortly
after
,
viz.
Aug.
12.
unhappily
dissolved
.
In
or
about
September
1625.
The
said
ships
were
actually
imployed
against
the
Rochellors
and
their
Friends
,
to
their
exceeding
great
prejudice
,
and
almost
utter
ruine
.
It
hath
been
said
by
some
of
the
French
,
that
the
Vantguard
,
she
mowed
them
down
like
grass
:
To
the
great
dishonor
of
our
Nation
,
and
the
scandal
of
our
Religion
,
and
to
the
disadvantage
of
the
great
affairs
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
all
Christendom
.
Also
the
Ships
themselves
were
in
eminent
peril
to
be
utterly
lost
,
for
lack
of
sufficient
Cautions
.
If
they
be
come
home
since
this
Parliament
sate
down
,
long
after
the
matter
was
here
expounded
and
taken
into
examination
;
It
may
be
well
presumed
that
it
is
by
some
underhand
procuring
of
the
Duke
,
and
the
secret
complying
of
the
French
with
him
,
to
colour
out
the
matter
;
which
the
Lords
may
examine
as
they
see
cause
.
The
one
and
onely
English-man
that
presumed
to
stay
in
one
of
the
Ships
,
and
serve
against
the
poor
Rochellors
of
our
Religion
,
at
his
return
was
slain
in
charging
a
Peece
of
Ordnance
not
by
him
well
sponged
.
In
February
last
1625.
Monsieur
de
la
Touche
having
speech
with
Master
Thomas
Sherwell
a
Member
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
at
Salisbury
,
as
he
was
coming
up
to
the
Parliament
,
and
Monsieur
de
la
Touche
going
down
into
Somerset-shire
to
Master
John
Pawlets
to
Monsieur
Sobysa
;
He
told
Master
Sherwell
,
in
the
hearing
also
of
one
Master
Iohn
Clements
of
Plymouth
,
who
is
now
in
Town
,
the
words
that
the
Duke
had
spoken
to
him
the
last
Summer
touching
these
Ships
;
and
thereupon
used
these
words
,
Ce
Duque
est
un
meshant
homme
.
Upon
this
whole
Narration
of
the
Fact
touching
the
manner
of
Delivery
of
the
Ships
to
the
French
,
divers
things
may
be
observed
wherein
the
Dukes
offences
do
consist
:
As
,
In
betraying
a
Ship
of
the
Kings
Royal
Navy
unto
a
Foreign
Princes
hand
,
without
good
Warrant
for
the
same
;
The
dispossessing
the
Subjects
of
this
Realm
of
their
Ships
and
Goods
by
many
artifices
and
subtilties
,
and
in
conclusion
with
high
hand
and
open
violence
against
the
good
will
of
the
Owners
;
In
breaking
the
duty
of
Lord
Admiral
and
Guardian
of
the
Ships
and
Seas
of
this
Kingdom
;
In
varying
from
the
original
good
Instructions
,
and
presuming
to
give
others
of
his
own
head
in
matters
of
State
;
In
violating
the
duty
of
a
sworne
Privy-Counsellor
to
his
Majesty
;
In
abusing
both
Houses
of
Parliament
by
a
cautelous
Misinformation
,
under
a
colour
of
a
Message
from
his
Majesty
;
And
in
disadvantaging
the
Affairs
of
those
of
our
Religion
in
Foreign
parts
:
Offences
of
an
high
and
grievous
nature
.
For
the
proof
of
some
parts
thereof
,
which
are
not
the
least
,
I
offer
to
your
Lordships
consideration
the
Statute
of
the
2
&
3
E.
6.
touching
the
Duke
of
Somerset
;
wherein
is
recited
,
That
amongst
other
things
,
he
did
not
suffer
the
Piers
called
the
Newhaven
and
Blackerst
in
the
parts
beyond
the
Seas
,
to
be
furnished
with
victuals
and
money
,
whereby
the
French
were
encouraged
to
invade
and
win
the
same
;
Aud
for
this
offence
amongst
others
,
it
was
Enacted
,
That
a
great
part
of
his
Land
should
be
taken
from
him
.
And
if
Non-feazance
in
a
matter
tending
to
lose
a
fixed
Castle
belonging
to
the
King
,
be
an
high
offence
;
then
the
actual
putting
of
a
Ship
Royal
of
the
Kings
into
the
hand
of
a
Foreign
Prince
,
which
is
a
moveable
and
more
useful
Castle
and
Fortress
of
the
Realm
,
must
needs
be
held
a
greater
offence
.
I
will
forbear
to
cite
any
more
Presidents
of
this
kind
,
because
some
of
those
who
have
gone
before
me
have
touched
at
divers
Presidents
of
this
nature
,
which
may
be
applied
to
this
my
part
.
Only
,
because
the
abuse
of
the
Parliament
,
which
is
the
chiefest
Council
of
State
and
Court
of
Judicature
in
the
Realm
,
is
not
the
least
offence
in
this
business
,
I
shall
desire
your
Lordships
to
take
into
consideration
the
Statute
of
Westm.
1.
cap.
30.
whereby
such
as
seem
to
beguile
Courts
of
Justice
,
are
to
be
sore
judged
in
the
same
Courts
,
and
punished
,
as
by
that
Statute
appeareth
.
So
he
concluded
,
and
left
the
Duke
to
their
Lordships
equal
Justice
.
The
Ninth
and
Tenth
Articles
were
read
next
.
IX
.
Whereas
the
Titles
of
Honor
of
this
Kingdom
of
England
were
wont
to
be
conferred
as
great
Rewards
,
upon
such
vertuous
and
industrious
Persons
as
had
merited
them
by
their
faithful
service
;
The
said
Duke
,
by
his
importunate
and
subtile
procurement
,
hath
not
only
perverted
that
antient
and
most
honorable
way
,
but
also
unduly
for
his
own
particular
gain
he
hath
enforced
some
that
were
rich
(
though
unwilling
)
to
purchase
Honor
:
As
the
Lord
R.
Baron
of
T.
who
by
practice
of
the
said
Duke
and
his
Agents
was
drawn
up
to
London
,
in
or
about
October
in
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
of
Reign
of
the
late
King
Iames
of
famous
memory
,
and
there
so
threatened
and
dealt
withall
,
that
by
reason
thereof
he
yielded
to
give
,
and
accordingly
did
pay
the
sum
of
Ten
thousand
pounds
to
the
said
Duke
and
to
his
use
:
For
which
said
sum
,
the
said
Duke
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
of
the
said
lake
King
,
procured
the
Title
of
Baron
R.
of
T.
to
the
said
Lord
R.
In
which
practice
,
as
the
said
Lord
R.
was
much
wronged
in
his
particular
,
so
the
Example
thereof
tendeth
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Gentry
,
and
dishonor
of
the
Nobility
of
this
Kingdom
.
X.
Whereas
no
Places
of
Judicature
in
the
Courts
of
Justice
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
nor
other
like
Preferments
given
by
the
Kings
of
this
Realm
,
ought
to
be
procured
by
any
Subject
whatsoever
for
any
Reward
,
Bribe
,
or
Gift
;
He
the
said
Duke
in
or
about
the
moneth
of
December
in
the
Eighteenth
year
of
the
Reign
of
the
late
King
Iames
of
famous
memory
,
did
procure
of
the
said
King
the
Office
of
High
Treasurer
of
England
to
the
Lord
Vicount
M.
now
Earl
of
M.
Which
Office
at
his
procurement
was
given
and
granted
accordingly
to
the
Lord
Vicount
M.
And
as
a
Reward
for
the
said
procurement
of
the
same
Grant
,
he
the
said
Duke
did
then
receive
to
his
own
use
of
and
from
the
said
Lord
Vicount
M.
the
sum
of
20000
l.
of
lawful
money
of
England
.
And
also
in
or
about
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
in
the
sixteenth
year
of
the
Reign
of
the
said
late
King
,
did
procure
of
the
said
late
King
of
famous
memory
the
Office
of
Master
of
the
Wards
and
Liveries
to
and
for
Sir
L.
C.
afterward
Earl
of
M.
which
Office
was
upon
the
same
procurement
given
and
granted
to
the
said
Sir
L.C.
And
as
a
reward
for
the
same
procurement
,
he
the
said
Duke
had
to
his
own
use
,
or
to
the
use
of
some
other
person
by
him
appointed
,
of
the
said
Sir
L.C.
the
sum
of
Six
thousand
pounds
of
lawful
money
of
England
,
contrary
to
the
Dignity
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
and
against
the
duty
that
should
have
been
performed
by
the
said
Duke
unto
him
.
These
,
as
also
the
Eleventh
Article
,
were
enlarged
and
aggravated
by
Mr.
Pym
,
in
this
manner
.
My
Lords
,
ALthough
I
know
that
I
shall
speak
to
my
own
disadvantage
,
yet
I
shall
labor
to
speak
with
as
little
disadvantage
to
the
matter
as
I
can
.
I
have
no
learning
or
ornament
whereby
I
might
shew
my self
,
and
I
shall
think
it
enough
plainly
to
shew
the
matter
;
For
all
that
I
aim
at
is
,
that
I
may
lose
nothing
of
the
Cause
.
And
therefore
,
my
Lords
,
I
shall
apply
my self
with
as
much
convenient
brevity
,
as
one
that
knows
that
your
Lordships
time
is
much
more
precious
then
my
words
:
Your
Lordships
being
such
Judges
,
as
will
measure
things
by
true
and
natural
proportions
,
and
not
by
the
proportion
of
the
action
or
expression
.
The
first
entrance
into
my
service
must
be
reading
the
Articles
.
Mr.
Pym
enlargeth
the
11.
Article
.
My
Lords
,
This
Charge
for
matter
of
Fact
is
so
notorious
and
apparent
,
that
it
needs
no
proof
that
these
Honors
have
been
procured
:
And
therefore
I
will
only
insist
upon
the
Consequence
.
First
I
will
shew
,
That
by
this
fact
the
Duke
hath
committed
a
great
Offence
:
And
secondly
,
That
this
Offence
hath
produced
a
great
Grievance
to
the
Commonwealth
.
And
I
will
conclude
,
in
strengthening
the
whole
by
some
Presidents
of
former
times
,
that
Parliaments
have
proceeded
in
that
course
in
which
your
Lordships
are
like
to
proceed
.
First
to
prove
it
a
fault
or
an
offence
,
I
must
prove
that
there
was
a
duty
;
for
every
fault
presupposeth
a
duty
:
And
in
this
case
the
first
work
is
to
shew
,
that
the
Duke
was
bound
to
do
otherwise
:
For
which
I
need
to
alleage
nothing
else
,
then
that
he
is
a
sworne
Servant
and
Counsellor
to
the
King
,
and
so
ought
to
have
preferred
his
Majesties
honor
and
service
before
his
own
pride
in
seeking
to
Ennoble
all
that
Blood
that
concerned
him
.
And
it
is
not
enough
to
say
,
that
it
is
not
questionable
;
For
there
have
been
Great
men
questioned
in
the
like
cases
.
There
be
some
Laws
made
that
are
particular
according
to
the
temper
and
occasions
of
several
States
:
There
are
other
Laws
that
be
coessential
and
collateral
with
Government
;
and
if
those
Laws
be
broken
,
all
things
run
to
disorder
and
confusion
.
Such
is
that
Rule
observed
in
all
States
,
of
suppressing
Vice
to
encourage
Vertue
,
by
apt
Punishment
and
Rewards
:
And
this
the
fittest
Law
to
insist
upon
in
a
Court
of
Parliament
,
when
the
Proceedings
are
not
limited
either
by
the
Civil
or
Common
Laws
,
but
matters
are
adjudged
according
as
they
stand
in
opposition
or
conformity
with
that
which
is
suprema
lex
,
Salus
populi
.
2.
By
this
late
Law
,
whoever
moves
the
King
to
bestow
Honor
,
which
is
the
greatest
reward
,
binds
himself
to
make
good
a
double
proportion
of
Merit
in
that
Party
who
is
to
receive
it
;
The
first
of
value
and
excellence
;
the
second
of
continuance
and
durableness
.
And
as
this
Honor
sets
men
up
above
others
,
so
they
should
be
eminent
in
vertue
beyond
others
:
As
it
is
perpetual
,
not
ending
with
their
persons
,
but
descending
upon
their
posterity
;
so
there
ought
to
be
in
the
first
root
of
this
Honor
some
such
active
merit
in
the
service
of
the
Commonwealth
,
as
might
transmit
a
vigorous
Example
to
his
Successors
,
whereby
they
may
be
raised
to
an
Imitation
of
the
like
Vertues
.
He
said
,
he
would
for
bear
to
urge
this
point
further
,
out
of
a
modest
respect
to
those
persons
whom
it
did
collaterally
concern
,
professing
his
Charge
to
be
wholly
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
3.
From
the
consideration
of
Honor
,
together
with
the
price
of
Money
:
The
which
being
compared
together
,
may
be
reduced
to
two
heads
,
(
may
it
please
your
Lordships
:
)
The
one
being
earthly
and
base
,
may
be
bought
with
a
proportionable
price
of
white
and
red
earth
,
Gold
and
Silver
;
The
other
which
is
spiritual
(
which
is
sublime
)
to
which
Money
cannot
be
a
proportionable
price
.
Honor
is
transcendent
,
in
regard
it
was
held
a
sacred
and
divine
thing
,
insomuch
that
there
was
a
Temple
dedicated
to
her
by
the
Romans
:
And
so
I
conclude
by
prescription
,
that
Honor
is
a
divine
thing
;
for
the
Scripture
calls
Kings
Gods
;
and
then
those
that
are
about
Kings
must
needs
be
resembled
to
those
Powers
and
Principalities
that
attend
next
to
the
Throne
:
And
if
Honor
be
such
a
divine
thing
,
it
must
not
then
be
bought
with
so
base
a
price
as
Money
.
4.
Lastly
,
Honor
is
a
Publick
thing
,
it
is
the
reward
of
Publick
Deserts
.
And
thus
your
Lordships
have
seen
,
that
the
sale
of
Honor
is
an
offence
unnatural
against
the
Law
of
Nature
.
Now
what
an
offence
this
is
,
your
Lordships
may
discern
,
considering
the
kinds
of
the
offence
,
and
the
Adjuncts
,
which
I
now
fall
upon
.
-
1.
It
extremely
de●lowers
the
Flowers
of
the
Crown
;
for
it
makes
them
cheap
to
all
beholders
.
-
2.
It
takes
from
the
Crown
the
most
fair
and
frugal
Reward
of
deserving
Servants
:
For
when
Honor
comes
to
be
at
so
mean
a
rate
as
to
be
sold
,
there
is
no
Great
man
will
look
after
it
.
-
3.
It
is
the
way
to
make
a
man
more
studious
for
lucre
and
gain
,
then
of
sufficiencie
in
Vertue
;
when
they
know
that
they
shall
be
preferred
to
Titles
of
Honor
according
to
the
heaviness
of
purse
,
and
not
for
the
weightiness
of
their
merit
.
-
4.
It
introduceth
a
strange
confusion
,
mingling
the
meaner
with
the
more
pure
and
refined
metal
.
-
5.
Lastly
,
It
is
a
prodigious
scandal
to
this
Nation
,
(
as
the
House
of
Commons
think
.
)
For
Examples
and
Presidents
,
I
am
confident
there
are
none
;
and
your
Lordships
can
look
for
none
,
because
it
is
not
parallel'd
to
any
President
.
But
certainly
it
is
now
a
fit
time
to
make
a
President
of
this
man
,
this
great
Duke
,
that
hath
been
lately
raised
to
this
transcendent
height
in
our
Sphere
;
who
thinketh
he
cannot
shine
enough
,
unless
he
dim
your
Lordships
Honors
in
making
the
same
contemptible
through
the
sale
of
it
,
by
the
commonness
of
it
.
Yet
I
am
commanded
further
to
observe
another
step
of
Unworthiness
in
this
Gentleman
,
who
hath
not
only
set
Honor
to
sale
by
his
Agents
,
but
compelled
men
likewise
unwilling
to
take
Titles
of
Honor
upon
them
.
For
the
particular
,
that
Noble
Gentleman
that
this
concerns
,
I
am
commanded
to
say
of
him
from
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
they
conceive
of
him
that
he
was
worthy
of
this
Honor
,
if
he
had
not
come
to
it
this
way
;
They
can
lay
no
blame
upon
him
,
that
was
constrained
to
make
this
bargain
to
redeem
his
trouble
.
But
we
must
distinguish
of
this
,
as
Divines
do
betwixt
the
Active
and
Passive
Usurers
;
they
condemn
the
Active
,
speaking
favorably
of
the
Passive
.
And
I
must
here
observe
to
your
Lordships
by
the
direction
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
it
seems
strange
to
them
,
that
this
Great
man
,
whom
they
have
taken
notice
of
to
be
the
principal
Patron
and
Supporter
of
a
Semipelagian
and
a
Popish
Faction
set
on
foot
to
the
danger
of
this
Church
and
State
,
whose
Tenets
are
Liberty
of
Free-will
,
though
somewhat
mollified
;
That
a
man
imbracing
these
Tenets
should
not
admit
of
Liberty
in
Moral
things
:
And
that
he
should
compel
one
to
take
Honor
and
Grace
from
a
King
whether
he
will
or
no
,
what
is
that
but
to
adde
Inhumanity
and
Oppression
to
Injury
and
Incivility
?
But
here
I
must
answer
a
President
or
two
,
which
may
be
by
misunderstanding
inforced
against
me
.
5
H.
5.
There
was
Martin
and
Babington
,
and
others
,
which
were
chosen
to
be
Serjeants
,
and
they
did
decline
from
it
out
of
their
modesty
,
and
doubted
that
their
Estates
were
not
answerable
to
their
Place
:
yet
upon
the
Charge
of
the
Warden
of
England
,
they
accepted
it
and
appeared
to
their
Writs
.
Likewise
there
is
a
Writ
in
the
Register
,
That
many
by
reason
of
the
Tenure
of
their
Lands
may
be
compelled
to
be
made
Knights
.
But
this
makes
rather
against
,
then
for
this
Faction
:
For
it
is
true
,
that
this
is
the
wisdom
and
policie
of
the
Common-Law
,
that
those
that
be
thought
fit
men
for
Imployment
,
may
be
drawn
forth
to
be
imployed
for
the
good
of
the
Commonwealth
,
where
otherwise
they
would
not
take
it
upon
them
:
But
that
any
man
for
his
own
gain
should
force
a
man
to
take
Degrees
of
Honor
upon
him
,
certainly
this
is
beyond
all
Presidents
,
and
a
thing
not
to
be
exampled
either
in
our
Nation
or
any
other
.
And
further
I
am
commanded
to
tell
your
Lordships
,
That
it
is
dangerous
,
that
if
a
great
Lord
by
his
power
or
strength
may
compel
a
Subject
to
take
such
Honors
,
why
may
he
not
compel
them
as
well
to
take
his
Lands
at
what
price
he
will
,
and
to
sell
them
again
as
he
thinks
fit
;
yea
,
to
marry
his
Children
as
it
pleaseth
him
?
The
conference
of
this
is
great
,
if
that
it
be
well
considered
;
And
they
conceive
that
it
is
of
so
great
a
consequence
,
that
if
it
be
not
stopped
,
it
may
come
in
time
to
make
way
for
a
dangerous
Subversion
,
and
demonstrates
a
great
Tyranny
of
a
Subject
,
under
a
most
wise
,
most
gracious
,
and
most
moderate
King
.
And
thus
(
my
Lords
)
I
have
done
with
the
first
Article
allotted
to
my
Charge
,
and
so
I
proceed
to
the
next
.
My
Lords
,
Before
I
enter
into
the
enforcement
of
this
Article
,
I
shall
by
way
of
Protestation
from
the
House
of
Commons
do
in
this
as
I
did
in
the
other
Article
.
The
10.
Article
enlarged
.
And
first
for
the
Kings
Majesty
under
whom
we
are
now
happily
governed
and
placed
,
I
must
by
their
direction
say
for
his
honor
,
and
our
comfort
,
and
with
humble
acknowledgment
confess
,
That
since
his
coming
to
the
Crown
there
have
been
men
of
as
great
parts
and
learning
advanced
into
Places
in
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
as
any
have
been
heretofore
.
And
then
for
the
first
of
those
Lords
whose
names
are
mentioned
in
this
Article
,
I
must
say
,
that
they
do
not
intend
to
reflect
at
all
upon
him
;
nay
they
think
his
person
so
worthy
,
as
to
be
advanced
to
as
high
a
place
without
any
price
at
all
,
and
that
he
ought
to
have
kept
it
longer
,
if
those
that
shuffled
in
those
times
,
had
not
shuffled
him
out
.
Now
to
the
matter
of
this
Article
,
which
is
the
Sale
of
Places
of
Judicature
,
being
an
offence
:
And
to
prove
this
,
is
all
one
as
to
make
the
glass
clear
by
painting
of
it
.
The
grounds
whereon
I
shall
go
,
shall
be
laid
open
Magna
Charta
cap.
29.
The
words
are
these
;
Nulli
vendemus
,
nulli
negabimus
Justitiam
.
It
may
be
said
,
this
comes
not
close
to
my
purpose
:
Yet
by
your
Lordships
favor
I
shall
make
it
good
that
it
doth
,
and
I
shall
begin
with
the
latter
of
the
two
first
,
Nulli
negabimus
:
For
if
any
that
hath
power
or
favor
with
the
King
,
should
procure
him
to
delay
the
making
of
Judges
,
when
there
were
Judges
to
take
it
,
it
will
not
be
denied
that
they
do
their
best
endeavor
to
make
the
King
break
his
word
;
For
if
any
use
their
favor
about
the
King
to
procure
Places
of
Judicature
for
money
,
they
do
what
in
them
lies
to
make
Justice
it self
saleable
:
For
it
is
plain
that
he
that
buyes
must
sell
,
and
cannot
be
blamed
if
he
do
sell.
I
shall
open
the
evil
Consequences
that
depend
upon
the
sale
of
Places
of
Judicature
,
or
any
Places
of
great
trust
.
-
1.
By
this
means
unable
men
shall
be
sure
of
the
precedence
unto
Places
;
For
they
being
conscious
of
their
own
want
of
Merits
,
they
must
be
made
up
by
the
weight
in
Gold
.
-
2.
It
must
needs
hence
follow
,
that
Suits
,
Contentions
,
Brawls
and
Quarrels
shall
be
increased
in
the
Commonwealth
:
For
when
men
come
to
seats
of
Judicature
by
purchase
,
they
must
by
increase
of
Suits
increase
their
own
profit
.
-
3.
Men
will
not
study
for
sufficiencie
of
Learning
to
be
able
to
discharge
their
Places
,
but
how
they
may
scrape
together
Money
to
purchase
Places
.
-
4.
It
will
follow
,
that
those
that
have
the
best
Purses
,
though
worst
Causes
,
will
carry
away
the
victory
always
.
-
5.
It
will
follow
,
that
when
they
be
preferred
for
money
to
those
Places
,
they
are
tied
to
make
the
best
of
those
Places
viis
&
modis
:
And
then
the
Great
man
that
sold
those
Places
to
them
,
must
uphold
them
in
their
Bribery
;
and
he
is
tied
to
it
,
because
they
are
his
Creatures
;
nay
further
he
is
tied
to
support
them
in
their
Bribery
,
to
advance
their
Places
upon
the
next
remove
.
-
6.
And
lastly
,
when
good
men
and
well
deserving
come
to
any
Place
,
they
shall
not
continue
there
,
but
they
shall
be
quarrelled
at
,
so
that
there
may
be
a
vacancie
in
that
Place
,
and
then
some
other
shall
suddenly
step
into
the
saddle
by
giving
a
competent
price
.
Upon
these
and
the
like
reasons
,
this
fact
of
selling
and
buying
Places
and
Offices
of
Trust
,
hath
not
only
been
declaimed
against
by
Christians
,
but
also
by
Moral
Pagans
.
Aristotle
in
his
5
lib.
of
Ethicks
cap.
8.
gives
it
as
a
Caveat
,
That
no
man
amongst
the
Thebans
was
to
take
upon
him
any
Place
of
Government
in
the
Commonwealth
if
that
he
were
a
Merchant
,
unless
there
were
ten
years
distance
between
.
And
the
reason
is
this
;
Because
Merchants
are
used
to
buying
and
selling
,
It
is
their
Trade
and
Art
to
to
〈◊〉
Money
,
so
that
their
fingers
are
accustomed
to
that
which
they
cannot
leave
when
they
come
to
Places
of
Trust
and
Judicature
.
Nay
further
,
in
honor
of
the
Merchants
,
He
is
accounted
the
wisest
Merchant
that
gains
most
;
so
that
if
any
such
comes
to
Offices
and
Places
of
Trust
,
he
thinks
it
best
to
advance
his
profit
.
Next
to
the
Pagans
,
the
Popes
,
a
Generation
full
of
Corruption
,
yet
they
by
their
Bulls
are
full
of
Declamation
against
such
.
And
this
is
plain
by
a
Bull
of
Pius
Quintus
,
who
lays
the
Penalty
of
Confiscation
of
Goods
of
any
that
do
for
money
acquire
any
Offices
,
and
condemns
them
by
his
Papal
sentence
to
be
great
sinners
.
So
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
condemns
the
like
.
And
now
to
come
nearer
home
,
to
come
to
that
which
will
principally
lead
your
Lordships
,
which
are
the
Judgments
of
your
Ancestors
in
Parliament
;
wherein
it
appears
by
the
Statute
of
5
H.
6.
that
the
same
Statute
condemns
the
Seller
and
Receiver
,
as
well
as
the
Buyer
and
Giver
.
It
further
appears
by
the
Preamble
of
that
Statute
,
that
such
offences
were
against
the
Law
,
and
they
foresaw
the
Corruptions
of
those
that
came
into
those
Places
by
those
means
,
and
that
it
is
a
hinderance
of
sufficient
and
worthy
men
from
those
Places
.
And
also
2
,
&
3
E.
6.
which
was
likewise
cited
in
the
Case
of
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
by
which
he
was
to
forfeit
his
Estate
,
that
one
thing
was
for
selling
of
Places
in
the
Commonwealth
for
money
.
And
certainly
,
with
your
Lordships
favor
,
it
is
most
just
and
probable
,
that
they
that
profess
themselves
to
be
Patriots
,
and
shew
by
their
actions
that
they
aim
at
their
own
lucre
,
and
labor
to
hinder
the
distributing
of
Iustice
,
it
is
most
just
and
proper
that
those
men
should
return
back
again
to
the
Publick
Treasury
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
what
they
have
by
their
unsatisfied
lucre
gotten
.
And
so
,
my
Lords
,
craving
Pardon
of
you
for
my
boldness
,
confusion
and
distractions
in
going
through
this
business
,
I
humbly
leave
my self
to
the
judgments
of
your
favors
and
charities
,
and
this
Great
man
the
Duke
to
your
wise
Censure
and
Justice
.
Then
was
read
the
Eleventh
and
Twelfth
Articles
.
XI
.
That
he
the
said
Duke
hath
within
these
ten
years
last
past
procured
divers
Titles
of
Honor
to
his
Mother
,
Brothers
,
Kindred
and
Allies
;
as
the
Title
of
Countess
of
Buckingham
to
his
Mother
,
while
she
was
Sir
Thomas
Compton's
wife
;
the
Title
of
Earl
of
A.
to
his
younger
Brother
Christopher
Villiers
;
the
Titles
of
Baron
of
M.
P.
Vicount
F.
and
Earl
of
D.
to
his
Sisters
Husband
Sir
W.
F.
the
Titles
of
Baron
of
S.
and
Vicount
P.
to
Sir
Iohn
Villiers
elder
Brother
unto
the
said
Duke
;
and
divers
more
of
the
like
kind
to
his
Kindred
and
Allies
:
whereby
the
Noble
Barons
of
England
,
so
well
deserving
in
themselves
and
in
their
Ancestors
,
have
been
much
prejudiced
,
and
the
Crown
disabled
to
reward
extraordinary
Vertues
in
future
times
with
Honor
;
while
the
small
Estates
of
those
for
whom
such
unnecessary
Advancement
hath
been
procured
,
ar●
apparently
likely
to
be
more
and
more
burthensom
unto
the
King
,
notwithstanding
such
Annuities
,
Pensions
,
and
Grants
of
Lands
annexed
to
the
Crown
,
of
great
value
,
which
the
said
Duke
hath
procured
for
those
his
Kindred
to
support
these
their
Dignities
.
His
imbezling
and
engrossing
the
Kings
money
and
Lands
.
XII
.
He
the
said
Duke
〈◊〉
contented
with
the
great
Advancement
formerly
received
from
the
late
King
of
famous
memory
,
by
his
procurement
and
practice
in
the
Fourteenth
year
of
the
said
King
,
for
the
support
of
the
many
Places
,
Honors
and
Dignities
conferred
on
him
,
did
obtain
a
grant
of
divers
Manors
,
Parcel
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Crown
and
of
the
Duchy
of
Lancaster
,
to
the
yearly
value
of
One
thousand
six
hundred
ninety
seven
pounds
two
shillings
halfpenny
farthing
of
the
old
Rent
,
with
all
Woods
,
Timber
,
Trees
,
and
Advowson
;
part
whereof
amounting
to
the
sum
of
Seven
hundred
forty
seven
pounds
thirteen
shillings
four
pence
,
was
rated
at
Two
and
thirty
thousand
pounds
,
but
in
truth
of
a
far
greater
value
.
And
likewise
in
the
Sixteenth
year
of
the
same
Kings
reign
,
did
procure
divers
other
Manors
annexed
to
the
Crown
of
the
yearly
value
,
at
the
old
Rent
,
of
Twelve
hundred
pounds
or
thereabouts
,
according
as
in
a
Schedule
hereunto
annexed
appeareth
:
In
the
Warrant
for
passing
of
which
Lands
,
he
by
his
great
favour
procured
divers
unusual
Clauses
to
be
inserted
(
viz.
)
that
no
Perquisites
of
Courts
should
be
valued
,
and
that
all
Bailiffs
Fees
should
be
reprised
in
the
particulars
upon
which
those
Lands
were
rated
;
whereby
a
president
hath
been
introduced
,
which
all
those
who
since
that
time
have
obtained
any
Lands
from
the
Crown
,
have
pursued
to
the
damage
of
his
late
Majesty
,
and
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
that
now
is
,
to
an
exceeding
great
value
.
And
afterwards
he
surrendred
to
his
said
Majesty
divers
Mannors
and
Lands
,
parcel
of
those
Lands
formerly
granted
unto
him
,
to
the
value
of
Seven
hundred
twenty
three
pounds
eighteen
shillings
and
two
pence
half-penny
per
annum
;
in
consideration
of
which
surrender
,
he
procured
divers
other
Lands
of
the
said
late
King
to
be
sold
and
contracted
for
by
his
own
Servants
and
Agents
,
and
thereupon
hath
obtained
grants
of
the
same
to
pass
from
his
late
Majesty
to
several
persons
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
hath
caused
Tallies
to
be
stricken
for
the
money
,
being
the
consideration
mentioned
in
those
Grants
in
the
Receipt
of
the
Exchequer
,
as
if
any
such
monies
had
really
come
to
his
Majesties
Coffers
;
whereas
the
Duke
,
(
or
some
other
by
his
appointment
)
hath
indeed
received
the
same
sums
,
and
expended
them
upon
his
own
occasions
.
And
notwithstanding
the
great
and
inestimable
gain
by
him
made
by
the
sale
of
Offices
,
Honors
,
and
by
other
Suits
by
him
obtained
from
his
Majesty
,
and
for
the
countenancing
of
divers
Projects
,
and
other
Courses
burthensom
to
his
Majesties
Realms
,
both
of
England
and
Ireland
;
The
said
Duke
hath
likewise
by
his
procurement
and
practise
received
into
his
hands
,
and
disbursed
to
his
own
use
exceeding
great
sums
,
that
were
the
monies
of
the
late
King
of
famous
memory
,
as
appeareth
also
in
the
said
Schedule
hereunto
annexed
:
And
the
better
to
colour
his
doings
in
that
behalf
,
hath
obtained
several
Privy-Seals
from
his
late
Majesty
,
and
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
warranting
the
payment
of
great
sums
to
persons
by
his
named
,
causing
it
to
be
recited
in
such
Privy-seals
,
as
if
those
sums
were
directed
for
secret
Services
concerning
the
State
,
which
were
notwithstanding
disposed
of
to
his
own
use
;
and
other
Privy-seals
by
him
have
been
procured
for
the
discharge
of
those
Persons
without
accompt
;
and
by
the
like
fraud
and
practice
,
under
colour
of
free
gifts
from
his
Majesty
he
hath
gotten
into
his
hands
great
sums
,
which
were
intendded
by
his
Majesty
to
be
disbursed
for
the
preparing
,
furnishing
and
victualling
of
his
Royal
Navy
;
by
which
secret
and
colourable
devices
,
the
constant
and
ordinary
course
of
the
Exchequer
hath
been
broken
,
there
being
no
means
by
matter
of
Record
to
charge
either
the
Treasurer
or
Victualler
of
the
Navy
with
those
sums
which
ought
to
have
come
to
their
hands
,
and
to
be
accompted
for
to
his
Majesty
;
and
such
a
confusion
and
mixture
hath
been
made
between
the
Kings
Estate
and
the
Dukes
,
as
cannot
be
cleared
by
the
Legal
Entries
and
Records
,
which
ought
to
be
truely
and
faithfully
made
,
and
kept
,
both
for
the
safety
of
his
Majesties
Treasure
,
and
for
the
indempnity
of
his
Officers
and
Subjects
whom
it
doth
concern
.
And
also
in
the
Sixteenth
year
of
the
said
King
,
and
in
the
Twentieth
year
of
the
said
King
,
he
did
procure
to
himself
several
Releases
from
the
said
King
of
divers
great
sums
of
the
Money
of
the
said
King
by
him
privately
received
,
and
which
he
procured
,
that
he
might
detain
the
same
for
the
support
of
his
Places
,
Honors
and
Dignities
.
And
these
things
,
and
divers
other
of
the
like
kinde
,
as
appeareth
in
the
Schedule
annexed
,
hath
he
done
,
to
the
exceeding
diminution
of
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
and
in
deceit
both
of
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
that
now
is
,
and
of
the
late
King
Iames
of
famous
memory
,
and
to
the
detriment
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
Before
Mr
Sherland
entred
to
open
and
enlarge
upon
the
Twelfth
Article
,
he
discoursed
in
general
concerning
Honors
,
mentioned
in
the
preceding
Article
,
and
spake
as
followeth
.
My
Lords
,
IT
hath
pleased
God
(
who
hath
the
disposing
even
of
all
things
in
his
hands
)
to
cast
this
service
now
upon
me
,
who
did
formerly
my
endeavor
to
decline
it
,
considering
the
weightiness
of
the
business
,
the
greatness
of
this
presence
,
and
my
manifold
defects
,
best
known
to
my self
:
But
another
that
should
have
with
better
contentment
,
I
doubt
not
,
performed
this
service
,
being
fallen
now
sick
,
there
is
a
necessity
imposed
on
me
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
wherein
I
shall
be
very
plain
,
and
short
,
according
to
the
warning
I
had
;
yet
I
shall
deal
plainly
and
faithfully
,
according
to
the
sense
of
that
House
by
whose
command
I
now
appear
:
And
since
I
am
now
thrust
as
a
Bush
into
the
Gap
,
I
hope
your
Lordships
will
not
expect
such
a
composure
and
strength
of
Speech
which
you
have
had
from
others
of
my
Companions
.
The
Subject
that
falls
to
my
lot
to
speak
of
before
your
Lordships
,
are
Honor
,
and
Iustice
,
two
great
Flowers
of
the
Crown
:
I
confess
my self
exceeding
unfit
and
unable
to
speak
of
these
Points
before
so
great
an
Assembly
of
such
Persons
of
so
great
Honor
,
and
such
Superior
Judges
of
this
Kingdom
;
but
I
must
take
my
Lot
:
It
pleaseth
your
Lordships
,
as
in
Sphere
,
to
take
knowledge
of
the
Grievances
presented
by
the
Commons
House
,
which
I
desire
and
hope
your
Lordships
will
not
take
presumption
.
May
it
please
your
Lordships
,
the
parts
of
this
Charge
,
as
you
discern
upon
the
reading
of
it
,
are
two
;
the
one
general
,
the
other
particular
:
The
general
is
,
perverting
the
ancient
and
noble
course
of
attaining
to
the
Titles
of
Honor.
2.
The
other
,
the
compulsion
or
inforcement
of
men
unwilling
to
purchase
Honor.
For
the
first
by
way
of
Protestation
,
I
am
commanded
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
Mr
Sherland
enlarges
the
Ninth
Article
.
to
say
,
that
they
repine
not
at
their
advancement
upon
whom
those
Honors
were
conferred
,
but
they
think
them
worthy
thereof
;
yet
they
wish
for
their
sakes
,
and
the
safety
of
this
Nation
,
their
vertues
had
solely
raised
them
,
and
that
they
had
not
been
forced
and
constrained
to
contribute
to
this
bottomless
Gulf
to
attain
their
Titles
.
They
complain
again
of
this
unworthy
way
brought
in
by
this
great
man
,
they
fall
upon
this
in
this
manner
,
and
found
the
Evils
under
which
the
Commonwealth
suffers
,
and
the
Causes
of
them
being
two
principal
Evils
,
which
are
the
decay
and
stopping
of
the
Trade
,
and
the
Determination
of
Honor.
In
examination
of
which
second
Evil
,
the
Trade
and
Comerce
of
Honor
,
we
have
,
as
the
Commons
do
conceive
,
confitentem
reum
:
For
he
endeavouring
to
colour
the
matter
,
sayes
for
himself
,
That
he
was
not
the
onely
introducer
and
first
bringer
in
of
this
▪
but
they
finde
that
he
was
the
first
that
defiled
this
Virgin
of
Honor
so
publickly
,
making
an
accompt
,
that
all
things
and
persons
should
stoop
and
subject
themselves
to
his
vain
desires
and
extravagancy
.
Now
that
this
comerce
of
Honor
is
an
Offence
;
then
to
prove
what
kinde
of
Offence
it
is
,
is
the
onely
thing
I
shall
trouble
your
Lordships
with
.
1.
And
first
that
it
is
an
Offence
,
I
shall
draw
my
first
Argument
from
the
Nature
of
Honor
;
Honor
is
a
Beam
of
Vertue
;
now
this
Honor
can
be
no
more
fixed
upon
an
undeserving
Person
for
Money
,
then
Fire
can
be
struck
out
of
a
Stick
.
2.
From
the
Suject
of
Honor
,
which
is
Merit
,
for
the
which
no
price
ought
to
be
paid
to
any
great
man
(
by
any
undeserving
)
person
for
the
same
,
but
their
own
merit
and
desert
.
Then
he
passed
to
the
Grievances
which
are
caused
by
the
selling
of
Titles
,
and
they
are
Three
.
-
1.
First
it
is
prejudicial
to
the
Noble
Barons
of
this
Kingdom
.
-
2.
To
the
King
,
by
disabling
him
to
reward
extraordinary
vertues
.
-
3.
To
the
Kingdom
which
comprehends
both
King
,
Lords
,
and
people
.
For
the
first
,
He
said
,
he
would
not
trouble
their
Lordships
with
recital
,
how
Ancient
,
how
Famous
the
Degree
of
Barons
hath
been
in
these
Western
Monarchies
;
He
said
,
the
Baronage
of
England
hath
longer
upheld
that
Dignity
,
and
doth
yet
retain
a
greater
height
then
in
any
other
Nation
;
they
are
great
Judges
,
a
Court
of
the
last
resort
,
they
are
great
Counsellors
of
State
,
and
not
onely
for
the
present
,
but
as
Law-makers
,
Counsellors
for
the
time
to
come
;
and
this
not
by
Delegacy
and
Commission
,
but
by
Birth
and
Inheritance
:
So
that
when
any
man
shall
be
made
a
Member
of
this
great
Body
,
who
is
not
qualified
for
the
performance
of
such
noble
Functions
,
it
must
needs
be
a
prejudice
to
the
whole
body
,
and
dishonor
to
the
head
.
As
if
a
little
water
be
put
into
a
great
vessel
of
Wine
,
as
it
receives
spirit
and
strength
from
the
Wine
,
so
it
doth
impart
some
degrees
of
its
own
infirmity
and
coldness
to
the
Wine
.
Secondly
,
It
is
prejudicial
to
the
King
;
not
that
it
can
disable
him
from
giving
Honor
(
for
that
is
a
power
inseparable
)
but
by
making
Honor
ordinary
,
it
becomes
as
an
incompetent
Reward
for
extraordinavertue
;
when
men
are
made
noble
,
they
are
taken
out
of
the
Press
of
the
common
sort
,
and
how
can
it
chuse
but
fall
in
estimation
,
if
Honor
it self
be
made
a
Press
?
Thirdly
,
It
is
prejudicial
to
the
Kingdom
;
the
Stories
and
Records
are
full
of
the
great
assistance
which
the
Crown
hath
received
from
the
Barons
,
both
in
Forein
and
Domestick
Actions
,
not
onely
by
their
own
persons
,
but
by
their
Retinue
and
Tenants
,
and
therefore
they
are
called
by
Bracton
,
Robur
Belli
;
how
can
we
now
expect
the
like
from
such
as
have
no
Tenants
,
and
are
hardly
able
to
maintain
themselves
?
But
this
is
not
all
;
for
the
prejudice
grows
not
primitively
by
defect
of
that
assistance
which
they
might
give
the
State
,
but
positively
they
have
been
a
great
burthen
to
the
Kingdom
by
Gifts
and
Pensions
already
received
,
and
yet
stand
in
need
of
more
for
the
future
support
of
their
Dignities
.
This
makes
the
Dukes
offence
the
greater
,
that
in
this
weakness
and
consumption
of
the
Commonwealth
,
he
hath
not
been
contented
alone
to
consume
the
qublick
Treasure
,
(
which
is
the
blood
and
nourishment
of
the
State
)
but
hath
brought
in
others
to
help
him
in
this
work
of
destruction
.
And
that
they
might
do
it
more
eagerly
,
by
inlarging
their
Honors
,
he
hath
likewise
inlarged
their
Necessities
,
and
their
Appetites
.
He
did
second
his
Charge
with
two
Presidents
;
the
first
,
28
Henry
6.
in
the
Complaint
against
the
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
in
the
One
and
thirtieth
Article
of
that
Complaint
,
this
was
one
of
his
Charges
,
That
he
William
de
la
Pool
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
had
procured
one
who
had
married
his
Niece
to
be
made
Earl
of
Kendal
,
and
obtained
for
him
One
thousand
pounds
per
annum
in
the
Dutchy
of
Guienne
;
and
yet
this
Party
was
the
Son
of
a
Noble
and
well
deserving
Father
.
So
you
see
this
is
no
new
thing
for
the
House
of
Commons
to
complain
,
that
those
that
are
neer
the
King
should
raise
their
Kindred
to
an
unnecessary
Honor
;
and
if
that
were
worthy
of
punishment
for
advancing
of
one
,
then
what
punishment
is
he
worthy
of
that
hath
advanced
so
many
?
The
second
President
is
17
Edw.
4.
There
passed
an
Act
of
Parliment
,
for
the
Degrading
of
Iohn
Nevil
,
Marquis
Montague
,
and
Duke
of
Bedford
;
the
reason
expressed
in
the
Act
is
,
because
he
had
not
a
Revenue
sufficient
for
the
maintaining
of
that
Dignity
;
to
which
is
added
another
reason
of
that
nature
,
that
when
men
of
mean
birth
are
called
to
a
high
Estate
,
and
have
not
livelihood
to
support
it
,
it
induceth
great
poverty
,
and
causeth
briberies
and
extortions
,
imbraceries
and
maintenance
.
And
now
my
Lords
,
how
far
these
Reasons
shall
lead
your
Judgements
in
this
Case
,
I
must
leave
it
to
your
Lordships
.
Then
he
read
the
Twelfth
Article
,
He
enlargeth
the
Twelfth
Article
.
being
the
second
part
of
his
Charge
;
the
Title
whereof
was
,
The
Exhausting
,
Intercepting
and
Misimploying
the
Kings
Revenues
.
My
Lords
,
This
Article
consists
of
several
Clauses
,
which
in
some
respects
may
be
called
so
many
distinct
Charges
;
for
though
they
all
tend
to
one
end
and
scope
,
the
diminishing
the
Kings
Treasure
,
yet
it
is
by
divers
wayes
,
so
that
every
Clause
is
a
particular
Branch
.
Therefore
he
desired
to
break
it
into
parts
,
and
to
select
the
most
material
,
either
in
point
of
offence
or
grievance
,
inten●ing
to
pass
through
them
with
this
order
;
first
,
to
declare
the
state
of
the
proof
,
and
then
to
add
such
reasons
and
inforcements
as
he
did
conceive
most
conduceable
to
that
Judgement
which
the
Commons
were
to
expect
from
their
Lorships
.
He
made
two
main
Branches
of
this
Article
.
The
first
concerns
Lands
obtained
from
the
Crown
;
the
second
concerns
Money
in
Pensions
,
Gifts
,
Farms
,
and
other
kinde
of
profit
.
Touching
the
Lands
he
observed
four
Things
.
1.
The
sum
of
Three
thousand
thirty
five
pounds
per
annum
of
old
Rent
,
besides
the
Forest
of
Layfield
,
of
which
we
have
no
value
,
and
we
can
finde
no
Schedule
granted
by
the
late
King
to
my
Lord
of
Buckingkham
within
ten
years
past
,
as
appeareth
by
the
several
Grants
vouched
in
the
Schedule
annexed
;
and
it
was
in
it self
a
great
grievance
,
That
in
a
time
of
such
necessity
,
when
the
Kings
Revenues
are
not
able
to
support
such
a
great
charge
,
that
so
much
Land
should
be
conveyed
to
a
private
man
;
This
he
acknowledged
was
not
the
Dukes
case
alone
,
for
others
had
received
divers
Grants
from
the
King
,
but
none
in
so
great
measure
.
And
because
the
Commons
aim
not
at
Judgement
onely
,
but
at
Reformation
,
he
wished
,
That
when
the
King
should
bestow
any
Land
for
support
of
Honors
,
that
the
caution
which
was
wont
to
be
carefully
observed
might
again
return
into
use
;
that
is
,
to
annex
those
Lands
to
the
Dignity
,
lest
being
obtained
and
wasted
,
the
Party
repair
to
the
King
for
a
new
support
;
by
which
provision
the
Crown
will
reap
this
Benefit
,
That
as
some
Lands
go
out
by
new
Grants
,
others
will
come
in
by
spent
Intails
.
He
said
he
would
not
trouble
their
Lordships
with
repetition
of
the
Laws
heretofore
made
for
preventing
the
alienation
of
the
Kings
Lands
,
and
for
resuming
those
that
had
been
alienated
,
nor
of
the
Ordinances
made
in
this
high
Court
for
the
same
purpose
,
and
Fines
set
upon
those
that
presumed
to
break
such
Ordinances
;
he
onely
added
as
a
further
enforcement
of
the
Grievance
,
That
when
the
Kings
Revenues
be
unable
to
defray
publick
necessities
,
the
Commons
must
needs
be
more
burthened
with
Supplies
.
2.
His
second
Point
was
,
the
unusual
Clauses
which
the
Duke
by
his
greatness
hath
procured
to
be
inserted
into
the
Warrants
for
passing
of
those
Lands
,
of
which
two
were
mentioned
;
the
first
,
That
the
casual
profits
should
not
be
rated
in
the
particulars
;
the
second
,
That
all
Bailiffs
Fees
should
be
reprised
:
Both
which
are
to
be
proved
by
the
Warrants
remaining
with
the
Auditor
of
the
Rates
,
and
other
Auditors
;
whereupon
he
presented
these
Considerations
.
First
,
That
it
was
a
mark
of
Ingratitude
and
Insatiableness
in
the
Duke
,
thus
to
strain
the
Kings
Bounty
beyond
his
intention
;
and
that
he
would
not
receive
this
Bounty
by
the
ordinary
way
,
but
by
the
way
of
Practice
.
Secondly
,
It
argued
Unfaithfulness
in
him
,
that
being
a
sworne
Counsellor
,
he
should
put
the
King
into
such
Courses
of
so
much
prejudice
,
deceitfully
,
in
concealing
the
value
of
that
which
he
bought
;
so
that
the
King
gave
he
knew
not
what
;
For
under
the
proportion
of
Two
thousand
pounds
,
he
gives
it
may
be
Four
thousand
pounds
.
And
by
this
the
King
did
not
only
sustain
great
loss
for
the
present
,
but
it
opened
a
way
of
continual
loss
,
which
hath
ever
since
been
pursued
by
all
those
who
have
passed
Lands
from
the
Crown
.
Thirdly
,
The
King
is
hereby
not
left
Master
of
his
own
Liberality
,
neither
in
proportion
,
nor
certainty
;
for
it
might
so
fall
out
,
that
the
Quantity
passed
from
him
,
might
be
treble
to
that
he
intended
.
3.
The
third
was
,
The
Surrender
of
divers
Parcels
of
these
Lands
back
to
the
King
,
after
he
had
held
them
some
years
,
and
taking
others
from
the
King
in
exchange
.
Where
he
noted
,
That
the
best
of
the
Lands
and
most
vendible
being
passed
away
,
the
worst
lay
upon
the
Kings
hand
;
that
if
he
shall
have
occasion
to
raise
money
by
sale
of
Lands
,
that
Course
is
not
like
to
furnish
him
.
Besides
,
that
in
the
mean
time
betwixt
the
Grants
and
the
Surrenders
,
opportunity
was
left
to
the
Duke
to
cut
down
Woods
,
to
infranchise
Copiholds
,
to
make
long
Leases
;
and
yet
the
old
Rent
remaining
still
,
the
Land
may
be
surendred
at
the
same
value
.
Whether
this
have
been
practised
,
he
could
not
affirm
,
not
having
had
time
to
examine
it
;
yet
he
desired
the
Lords
to
enquire
after
it
,
the
rather
for
that
the
Manor
of
G.
in
Lincolnshire
being
dismembred
,
and
Seventeen
pounds
of
the
old
Rents
sold
out
of
it
,
was
by
a
Surrender
turned
back
upon
his
Majesty
.
4.
The
fourth
point
of
this
Branch
was
,
The
colourable
Tallies
divers
parcels
of
these
Lands
had
from
the
Crown
in
lieu
of
this
surrender
,
being
sold
and
contracted
for
by
his
own
Agent
,
and
the
money
received
by
himself
or
to
his
use
,
and
yet
Tallies
were
stricken
out
,
as
if
it
had
really
come
to
the
Exchequer
for
his
Majesties
service
.
This
is
to
be
proved
by
his
own
Officers
,
by
the
Officers
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
by
the
Tallies
themselves
,
which
Tallies
amount
unto
20563
l.
16
s.
8
d.
Whence
he
observed
,
First
,
That
there
ran
a
trade
of
Falshood
toward
the
King
throughout
all
this
his
dealing
.
Secondly
,
That
this
was
a
Device
thought
upon
to
prevent
the
wisdom
of
Parliament
;
for
by
this
means
the
Grant
seems
to
have
the
face
of
valuable
purchases
,
whereas
they
were
indeed
free
gifts
.
Thirdly
,
If
the
Title
of
those
Lands
should
prove
questionable
,
it
appearing
by
Record
as
if
the
King
had
received
the
money
,
he
was
bound
in
honor
to
make
restitution
,
and
yet
the
Duke
had
the
profit
.
But
it
may
be
said
,
This
was
the
Purchasors
desire
for
their
own
security
.
Of
which
objection
he
made
this
use
,
That
the
Subjects
generally
took
notice
of
so
much
Lands
given
to
the
Duke
,
that
there
is
good
cause
〈◊〉
expect
a
Resumption
.
In
the
second
general
branch
of
this
Article
concerning
Money
,
the
first
point
observed
was
,
the
Total
sum
received
by
him
in
Ten
years
space
,
amounting
to
162995
l.
besides
the
Grant
he
hath
of
the
Overplus
above
Three
thousand
pounds
per
annum
to
be
made
of
the
Third
imposed
upon
Strangers
goods
,
and
besides
the
Moyetie
of
Seven
thousand
pounds
out
of
the
Customs
of
Ireland
,
which
he
is
bound
to
pay
to
the
King
;
but
whether
it
hath
been
paid
,
or
no
,
is
doubtful
.
This
he
delivered
as
a
Sum
Estimative
,
yet
so
computed
as
it
may
be
more
,
but
not
less
.
And
this
Total
ariseth
by
free
gifts
,
by
Pensions
to
himself
;
else
by
profit
of
Farms
,
by
Pensions
to
others
;
For
Offices
,
whereof
he
received
the
profit
,
as
the
Admiralty
,
and
Mastership
of
the
Horse
.
All
which
appear
by
a
Schedule
annexed
to
this
Charge
.
The
Grievances
consist
in
this
;
That
the
Commonwealth
hath
been
bereaved
of
the
use
and
imployment
of
so
Publick
Treasure
,
in
a
time
of
as
great
want
,
and
great
occasions
in
this
State
,
as
it
hath
had
in
many
Ages
,
when
the
expences
of
the
Kings
Court
can
hardly
be
supplied
,
when
his
Houses
and
Castles
are
unfurnished
,
when
the
Seas
have
been
unguarded
,
the
Coasts
subject
to
the
incursion
and
spoil
of
Enemies
by
default
of
provision
in
the
Navy
,
to
the
dishonor
of
the
Nation
,
and
damage
of
the
Subjects
,
and
the
hazard
of
the
whole
.
And
the
offence
in
this
,
that
the
wants
in
the
Navy
and
the
Stores
being
within
his
own
Charge
,
he
was
no
more
sensible
of
them
;
whereby
it
appears
,
he
preferred
the
serving
of
his
own
turn
before
his
duty
,
and
before
the
safety
of
this
State
.
The
second
point
observed
in
this
branch
,
was
,
That
the
Duke
under
pretence
of
secret
services
,
hath
procured
great
sums
of
money
to
be
issued
by
Privy-seals
to
sundry
persons
named
by
himself
,
but
afterward
imployed
to
his
own
use
.
Hereof
two
instances
are
propounded
:
The
one
of
Eight
thousand
pounds
paid
to
Sir
Robert
Pye
,
12
Aug.
1620.
and
by
him
disbursed
for
the
Dukes
purchase
of
Burleigh
,
and
Sir
Robert
Pye
discharged
by
another
Privy-seal
,
4
Iunii
following
.
The
second
instance
is
of
Sixty
thousand
pounds
paid
to
Burlimach
by
a
Privy-seal
,
in
September
1625.
Which
time
he
rather
noted
,
because
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
was
broken
up
a
little
before
out
of
discontent
that
the
King
was
not
supplied
for
the
setting
out
of
the
Fleet
,
which
would
have
been
done
with
a
less
sum
.
For
the
proof
of
that
,
the
House
of
Commons
will
offer
to
your
Lordships
Witnesses
.
The
quality
of
this
offence
he
left
to
their
Lordships
judgment
;
yet
propounding
some
things
by
way
of
enquiry
,
from
whence
it
might
receive
measure
and
proportion
.
1.
Whether
it
had
not
affinity
with
the
Crime
in
the
Civil
Law
,
called
Crimen
peculatus
;
which
was
,
when
a
man
did
unjustly
turn
to
his
own
use
that
money
which
was
either
sacra
,
dedicated
to
Gods
service
religiously
;
or
religiosa
,
used
about
Funerals
and
Monuments
of
the
dead
;
or
publica
,
of
which
kind
the
matter
now
in
question
is
?
And
this
offence
by
that
Law
was
Death
,
and
Confiscation
of
goods
and
estate
.
Which
he
notes
the
rather
,
that
their
Lordships
might
perceive
,
that
in
the
wisest
State
the
Publick
Treasure
was
held
in
the
same
reputation
with
that
which
was
dedicated
to
God
and
Religion
.
2.
And
whether
it
doth
not
resemble●
other
Crime
in
the
same
Law
termed
Crimen
falsi
,
and
is
defined
to
be
when
a
man
shall
imitatione
veri
suum
compendium
alieno
dispendio
per
dolum
facere
,
by
semblance
of
truth
make
gain
to
himself
of
other
mens
losses
:
Which
in
the
case
of
a
Bondman
was
Death
,
and
in
case
of
another
man
Banishment
and
Confiscation
,
or
otherwise
very
penal
,
as
the
Judges
should
find
cause
of
moderation
,
or
rigor
,
in
the
nature
and
circumstances
of
the
Fact
.
3.
Whether
their
Lordships
will
estimate
it
according
to
any
Sentences
in
the
Star-chamber
,
which
have
been
very
frequent
in
cases
of
Fraud
:
Or
according
to
the
Common-Law
,
which
so
much
detests
this
kind
of
dealing
,
as
that
they
term
it
Covin
,
and
make
it
vitiate
ordinary
and
lawful
actions
.
Or
lastly
,
whether
they
will
measure
it
by
that
Judgment
which
the
Duke
hath
pass'd
against
himself
in
the
guilt
of
his
own
Conscience
?
(
Direct
Actions
are
not
afraid
to
appear
open-faced
;
but
Injustice
and
Fraud
desire
to
be
masked
with
Subtilty
and
Closeness
.
)
It
were
offence
enough
,
if
there
were
no
more
but
a
cunning
concealing
of
unthankfulness
to
hide
his
Majesties
bounty
,
or
guilt
of
unworthiness
,
as
if
he
durst
not
avow
the
receit
of
that
which
he
had
not
merited
;
both
which
proceed
from
Malum
culpae
:
Or
else
that
other
kind
of
guilt
which
proceeds
from
Malum
poenae
,
the
fear
of
punishment
,
foreseeing
this
Inquisition
into
his
actions
,
and
hoping
under
this
disguise
of
Publick
service
to
escape
their
Lordships
censure
.
The
third
point
in
this
branch
is
,
That
he
hath
received
sundry
sums
of
money
intended
for
the
maintenance
of
the
Navy
:
whereof
there
are
two
instances
;
the
one
whereof
is
20000
l.
the
other
of
30000
l.
both
in
Ianuary
1624.
By
Privy-seal
,
by
the
which
these
sums
are
issued
,
they
appear
to
be
Free
gifts
:
But
by
the
affirmation
of
some
in
answer
for
the
Duke
,
it
hath
been
said
,
He
was
only
the
hand
to
convey
them
to
the
Treasury
of
the
Navy
.
If
the
truth
be
according
to
the
Privy-seal
,
they
are
to
be
added
to
the
former
Total
as
parcel
of
his
own
gain
:
If
according
to
that
allegation
,
it
may
prove
a
president
of
greater
damage
to
the
King
,
then
the
money
is
worth
;
for
by
this
way
his
Majesty
hath
no
means
by
matter
of
Record
to
charge
the
Treasurer
of
the
Navy
with
these
sums
,
and
may
lose
the
benefit
of
the
Act
of
Parliament
13
Eliz.
whereby
Accomptants
Lands
are
made
liable
to
the
paiment
of
their
Debts
to
the
King
,
and
in
many
cases
may
be
sold
for
his
Majesties
satisfaction
.
The
Treasurer
of
the
Navy
is
a
worthy
man
;
but
if
he
should
die
,
the
King
loseth
the
benefit
.
The
fourth
point
of
this
branch
is
,
That
he
hath
caused
so
great
a
mixture
and
confusion
between
the
Kings
Estate
and
his
own
,
that
they
cannot
be
distinguished
by
the
Records
and
Entries
which
ought
to
be
kept
for
the
safety
of
his
Majesties
Treasure
,
and
indempnity
of
the
Subject
.
This
is
proved
in
divers
instances
,
whereof
the
last
alleaged
is
one
,
and
others
follow
.
By
the
wisdom
of
the
Law
in
the
constitution
of
the
Exchequer
,
there
be
three
Guards
set
upon
the
Kings
Treasure
and
Accompts
.
The
first
is
a
legal
Impignoration
,
whereby
the
Estates
personal
and
real
of
the
Accomptants
are
made
liable
to
be
sold
for
the
discharge
of
their
Debts
,
which
I
mentioned
before
.
The
second
,
an
apt
Controlment
over
every
Office
;
by
which
the
King
relies
not
upon
the
industry
and
honesty
of
any
one
man
;
but
if
he
fail
in
either
,
it
may
be
discovered
by
some
other
sworne
to
take
notice
of
it
,
and
either
to
correct
his
Errors
,
or
amend
his
Faults
.
The
third
is
,
a
durable
Evidence
and
Certainty
,
not
for
the
present
time
only
,
but
for
perpetuity
;
because
the
King
can
neither
receive
,
or
pay
,
but
by
Record
.
All
these
Guards
have
been
broken
by
the
Duke
,
both
in
the
Cases
next
before
recited
,
and
in
these
which
follow
.
The
Custom
of
the
Exchequer
is
the
Law
of
the
Kingdom
,
for
so
much
as
concerneth
the
Kings
Revenue
.
Every
breach
of
a
Law
by
a
particular
offence
,
is
punishable
;
but
such
an
offence
as
this
,
being
destructive
of
the
Law
itself
,
is
of
a
far
higher
nature
.
The
fifth
point
of
this
second
branch
,
is
concerning
two
Privy-seals
of
Release
;
the
one
16
,
the
other
20
Iac.
whereby
this
Duke
is
discharged
of
divers
sums
secretly
received
to
his
Majesties
use
,
but
by
vertue
of
these
Releases
to
be
converted
to
the
support
of
his
own
Estate
:
The
proof
hereof
is
referred
to
the
Privy-seals
themselves
.
From
which
he
made
one
observation
,
of
the
subtilty
he
used
to
winde
himself
into
the
possession
of
the
Kings
money
,
and
to
get
that
by
cunning
steps
and
degrees
,
which
peradventure
he
could
not
have
obtained
at
once
.
A
good
Master
will
trust
a
Servant
with
a
greater
sum
that
is
out
of
his
purse
,
then
he
would
bestow
upon
him
being
in
his
purse
;
and
yet
after
it
is
out
of
his
hands
,
may
be
drawn
more
easily
to
make
a
Release
,
then
at
first
to
have
made
a
Free
gift
.
This
is
a
proper
instance
to
be
added
to
the
proof
of
the
point
of
mingling
his
own
Estate
with
the
Kings
;
and
of
the
same
kind
be
other
particulars
mentioned
in
the
Schedule
,
though
not
expressed
in
the
Charge
;
as
Twenty
thousand
pounds
received
in
Composition
for
the
Earl
of
M.
his
Fine
,
which
cannot
be
discovered
whether
part
or
all
be
converted
to
the
Dukes
benefit
,
and
yet
it
appears
by
a
Privy-seal
to
be
cleerly
intended
to
the
Kings
own
service
for
the
Houshold
and
Wardrobe
,
till
by
the
Dukes
practice
it
was
diverted
into
this
close
and
by-way
.
Another
instance
in
this
,
is
,
His
endeavor
to
get
the
money
which
should
be
made
of
Prize-goods
into
his
own
hands
:
And
for
this
purpose
,
he
first
labored
to
procure
that
his
man
Gabriel
Marsh
might
receive
it
;
and
when
it
was
thought
fit
some
Partner
should
be
joined
with
him
,
trial
was
made
of
divers
,
but
none
of
any
credit
would
undertake
the
Charge
with
such
a
Consort
.
And
the
Commons
have
reason
to
think
there
was
good
cause
of
this
refusal
;
for
he
is
so
ill
an
Accomptant
,
that
he
confessed
in
their
House
(
being
examined
)
that
by
authority
from
the
Duke
he
received
divers
bags
of
gold
and
silver
out
of
the
S.
Peter
of
Newhaven
,
which
he
never
told
.
When
this
practice
of
imploying
his
own
man
would
take
no
effect
,
then
he
procured
a
Commission
from
Sir
William
Russell
,
who
is
indeed
without
exception
an
able
and
worthy
Officer
;
but
that
is
not
enough
for
the
Kings
security
;
For
howsoever
he
was
to
receive
the
money
,
it
was
to
be
disbursed
by
and
to
the
Dukes
warrant
and
profit
.
Which
Clause
hath
been
altered
since
this
was
questioned
in
Parliament
;
and
now
it
is
to
be
issued
from
an
immediate
Warrant
from
his
Majesty
:
But
as
it
was
before
,
it
may
be
noted
as
an
incroachment
upon
the
Office
of
my
Lord
Treasurer
,
whereby
he
might
make
a
more
easie
way
to
some
sinister
end
of
his
own
;
so
that
upon
the
matter
,
Sir
William
was
but
a
safeguard
of
the
money
for
the
Duke
himself
.
And
this
I
must
note
of
some
guilt
in
the
very
act
of
it
.
The
last
point
upon
this
whole
Charge
,
was
a
reduction
of
the
value
of
the
Land
,
together
with
the
mony
into
one
totall
,
and
to
that
purpose
,
he
rated
the
Land
,
being
valued
at
a
reasonable
value
,
at
forty
years
purchase
,
for
although
some
of
it
was
sold
for
thirty
,
yet
a
great
part
was
worth
more
then
a
hundred
years
purchase
,
so
as
forty
years
is
conceived
to
be
an
easy
Medium
;
at
this
rate
3035
l.
amounteth
to
121400
l.
which
being
added
to
the
total
of
the
mony
received
162995
l.
both
together
make
the
sum
of
284395
l.
besides
the
Forrest
of
Leyfeild
,
and
besides
the
profit
made
out
of
the
thirds
of
Strangers
goods
,
and
the
Moyetie
of
the
profit
made
out
of
the
Customes
of
Ireland
.
This
is
a
great
sum
in
it self
,
but
much
greater
by
many
Circumstances
;
if
we
look
upon
the
time
past
,
never
so
much
came
into
any
private
mans
hands
out
of
the
publique
purse
;
if
we
respect
the
time
present
,
the
King
never
had
so
much
want
,
never
so
many
forreign
occasions
,
important
and
expensive
;
the
Subjects
never
have
given
greater
supplies
,
and
yet
those
supplies
unable
to
furnish
these
expences
.
But
as
the
Circumstances
make
the
sum
greater
,
so
there
be
other
Circumstances
which
make
it
less
,
if
it
be
compared
with
the
inestimable
gain
he
hath
made
by
the
sale
of
Honors
and
Offices
,
and
by
projects
hurtfull
to
the
State
,
both
of
England
and
Ireland
;
or
if
it
be
compared
to
his
profusion
,
it
will
appear
but
a
little
sum
.
All
these
gifts
,
and
other
ways
of
profit
notwithstanding
,
he
confest
before
both
Houses
of
Parliament
,
that
he
was
indebted
100000
l.
If
this
be
true
,
how
can
we
hope
to
satisfie
his
prodigality
?
if
false
,
how
can
we
hope
to
satisfie
his
Covetousness
?
and
therefore
their
Lordships
need
not
wonder
if
the
Commons
desire
,
and
that
earnestly
,
to
be
delivered
from
such
a
Grievance
.
That
this
complaint
and
proceedings
of
theirs
may
appear
to
be
suitable
to
the
proceedings
of
their
Predecessors
in
like
Cases
;
he
alleaged
three
Presidents
,
which
he
said
were
Presidents
in
kinde
,
but
not
in
proportion
,
because
there
hath
never
been
the
like
.
The
first
10
Rich.
2.
in
the
Complaint
against
Michael
de
la
Pool
,
Earl
of
Suffolk
;
out
of
which
he
took
Three
Articles
,
the
first
,
That
being
Chancellor
and
sworn
to
the
Kings
profit
,
he
had
purchased
divers
Lands
from
the
King
,
more
then
he
had
deserved
,
and
at
an
under
rate
;
yet
this
was
thought
to
be
an
offence
against
the
State
.
The
second
,
That
he
had
bought
of
one
Tydman
an
Annuity
of
Five
hundred
pound
per
annum
;
which
Grant
was
void
by
the
Laws
,
yet
he
being
Chancellor
,
procured
the
King
to
make
it
good
by
a
new
Grant
upon
Surrender
of
the
old
.
This
was
complained
of
in
Parliament
,
and
there
punished
.
The
third
,
Whereas
the
Master
of
St.
Anthonies
being
a
Schismatick
,
had
forfeited
his
Possessions
into
the
Kings
hand
;
this
Earl
took
them
in
Farm
at
Twenty
Marks
a
year
,
converting
the
overplus
which
was
One
thousand
Marks
to
his
own
profit
,
which
should
have
come
to
the
King
.
The
next
President
II
Rich.
2.
in
the
Judgment
against
Robert
de
Vere
of
Oxford
,
and
others
;
out
of
which
,
he
took
two
Articles
,
the
Fifth
and
the
Seventh
:
The
Fifth
was
for
taking
Mannors
and
Lands
annexed
to
the
Crown
,
whereby
they
themselves
were
inriched
,
and
the
King
made
poor
;
the
Seventh
was
for
intercepting
the
Subsidies
granted
for
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
third
President
is
that
of
28
Hen.
6.
in
the
Parliament
Roll
,
out
of
the
Complaint
against
William
de
la
Pool
,
Duke
of
Suffolk
,
Article
29.
That
he
being
next
and
primest
of
Council
to
the
King
,
he
had
procured
him
to
grant
great
Possessions
to
divers
persons
,
whereby
the
King
was
much
impoverished
,
the
expence
of
his
House
unpaid
,
Wages
,
Wardrobe
,
Castles
,
Navy
,
Debts
unsatisfied
;
and
so
by
his
subtile
Council
,
and
unprofitable
Labor
,
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
and
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
,
and
other
the
Kings
Inheritances
so
much
diminished
,
and
the
Commons
of
the
Kingdom
so
extreamly
charged
,
that
it
was
near
to
a
final
destruction
.
The
fourth
was
,
That
the
Kings
Treasure
was
mischievously
distributed
to
himself
,
his
friends
,
and
well-willers
;
so
that
for
lack
of
Money
,
no
Army
,
nor
Ordnance
could
be
provided
in
time
;
and
because
these
great
persons
were
not
brought
to
judgment
upon
these
Articles
alone
,
but
for
other
misdemeanors
,
he
made
this
observation
,
That
ravening
upon
the
Kings
Estate
is
always
accounted
with
other
great
faults
that
deserve
judgment
.
Then
he
said
he
had
done
with
that
which
had
been
left
to
him
;
and
so
he
left
the
Duke
to
their
Lordships
Justice
,
That
as
he
had
exceeded
others
in
this
Offence
,
so
he
might
not
come
behinde
them
in
punishment
.
And
so
he
humbly
desired
their
Lordships
to
be
pleased
to
pardon
his
Delivery
,
and
to
give
a
favorable
censure
of
him
.
Lastly
,
The
Thirteenth
Article
was
read
.
XIII
.
Whereas
especial
care
and
order
hath
been
taken
by
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
to
restrain
and
prevent
the
unskilful
Administration
of
Physick
,
whereby
the
health
and
life
of
men
may
be
much
endangered
.
And
whereas
most
especially
,
the
Royal
Persons
of
the
Kings
of
the
Realm
,
in
whom
,
we
their
Loyal
Subjects
,
humbly
challenge
a
great
interest
,
are
and
always
have
been
esteemed
by
us
so
sacred
,
that
nothing
ought
to
be
prepared
for
them
,
or
administred
unto
them
in
the
way
of
Physick
or
Dyet
in
the
times
of
their
sickness
,
without
the
consent
and
direction
of
some
of
their
sworn
Physitians
,
Apothecaries
,
or
Surgeons
.
And
the
boldness
of
such
(
how
near
soever
to
them
in
place
and
favor
)
who
have
forgotten
their
Duties
so
far
,
as
to
presume
to
offer
any
thing
unto
them
beyond
their
experience
,
hath
been
always
ranked
in
the
number
of
high
Offences
and
Misdemeanors
.
And
whereas
the
sworn
Physitians
of
our
late
Soveraign
Lord
King
Iames
of
Blessed
memory
,
attending
on
his
Majesty
in
the
moneth
of
March
,
in
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
of
his
most
glorious
Raign
,
in
the
times
of
his
sickness
,
being
an
Ague
,
did
in
due
and
necessary
care
of
,
and
for
the
recovery
of
his
health
and
preservation
of
his
Person
,
upon
and
after
several
mature
Consultations
in
that
behalf
had
and
holden
,
at
several
times
in
the
same
moneth
,
resolve
and
give
directions
,
That
nothing
should
be
applied
or
given
unto
his
Highness
,
by
way
of
Physick
or
Dyet
,
during
his
said
sickness
,
but
by
and
upon
their
general
advice
and
consents
,
and
after
good
deliberation
thereof
first
had
,
more
especially
by
their
like
care
,
and
upon
like
consultations
;
did
justly
resolve
and
publickly
give
warning
to
and
for
all
the
Gentlemen
,
and
other
Servants
and
Officers
of
his
said
late
Majesties
Bed-chamber
,
That
no
Meat
nor
Drink
whatsoever
should
be
given
unto
him
,
within
two
or
three
hours
next
before
the
usual
time
of
and
for
the
coming
of
his
Fit
in
the
said
Ague
,
nor
during
the
continuance
thereof
,
nor
afterwards
,
until
his
cold
Fit
were
past
.
The
said
Duke
of
Buckingham
being
a
sworn
Servant
of
his
said
late
Majesty
,
of
and
in
his
Majesties
said
Bed-chamber
,
contrary
to
his
duty
and
the
tender
respect
which
he
ought
to
have
had
of
his
Majesties
most
Sacred
Person
;
and
after
the
Consultations
,
Resolutions
,
Directions
,
and
Warning
aforesaid
,
did
nevertheless
without
any
sufficient
warrant
in
that
behalf
,
unduly
cause
and
procure
certain
Plaisters
,
and
a
certain
Drink
or
Potion
to
be
provided
for
the
use
of
his
said
Majesty
,
without
the
direction
or
privity
of
his
said
late
Majesties
Physitians
,
not
prepared
by
any
of
his
Majesties
sworn
Apothecaries
or
Chirurgeons
,
but
compounded
of
several
ingredients
to
them
unknown
.
Notwithstanding
the
same
Plaisters
,
or
some
Plaister
like
thereunto
,
having
been
formerly
administred
unto
his
said
Majesty
,
did
produce
such
ill
effects
,
as
that
some
of
the
said
sworn
Physitians
did
altogether
disallow
thereof
,
and
utterly
refused
to
meddle
any
further
with
his
said
Majesty
,
until
these
Plaisters
were
removed
,
as
being
hurtful
and
prejudicial
to
the
health
of
his
Majesty
;
yet
nevertheless
the
same
Plaisters
,
as
also
a
Drink
or
Potion
,
was
provided
by
him
the
said
Duke
;
which
he
the
said
Duke
,
by
colour
of
some
insufficient
and
slight
pretences
,
did
upon
Monday
the
One
and
twentieth
day
of
March
,
in
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
aforesaid
,
when
his
Majesty
by
the
judgment
of
his
said
Physitians
,
was
in
the
declination
of
his
Disease
,
cause
and
procure
the
said
Plaisters
to
be
applied
to
the
Brest
and
Wrists
of
his
said
late
Majesty
.
And
then
also
at
and
in
his
Majesties
Fit
of
the
said
Ague
,
the
said
Munday
,
and
at
several
times
within
two
hours
before
the
coming
of
the
same
Fit
,
and
before
his
Majesties
then
cold
Fit
was
passed
,
did
deliver
,
and
cause
to
be
delivered
,
several
quantities
of
the
said
Drink
or
Potion
to
his
said
late
Majesty
;
who
thereupon
at
the
same
times
,
within
the
seasons
in
that
behalf
prohibited
by
his
Majesties
Physitians
as
aforesaid
,
did
by
the
means
and
procurement
of
the
said
Duke
,
drink
and
take
divers
quantities
of
the
said
Drink
or
Potion
.
After
which
said
Plaisters
,
and
Drink
or
Potion
,
applied
and
given
unto
,
and
taken
and
received
by
his
said
Majesty
as
aforesaid
,
great
distempers
and
divers
ill
symptoms
appeared
upon
his
said
Majesty
,
insomuch
,
That
the
said
Physitians
finding
his
Majesty
the
next
morning
much
worse
in
the
estate
of
his
health
,
and
holding
a
Consultation
thereabout
,
did
by
joynt
consent
send
to
the
said
Duke
,
praying
him
not
to
adventure
to
minister
to
his
Majesty
any
more
Physick
,
without
their
allowance
and
approbation
.
And
his
said
Majesty
himself
finding
himself
much
diseased
and
affected
with
pain
and
sickness
,
after
his
then
fit
,
when
by
the
course
of
his
Disease
he
expected
intermission
and
ease
,
did
attribute
the
cause
of
such
his
trouble
unto
the
said
Plaister
and
Drink
,
which
the
said
Duke
had
so
given
,
and
caused
to
be
administred
unto
him
.
Which
said
adventrous
act
by
a
person
obliged
in
duty
and
thankfulness
,
done
to
the
Person
of
so
great
a
King
,
after
so
ill
success
of
the
like
formerly
administred
,
contrary
to
such
Directions
as
aforesaid
,
and
accompanied
with
so
unhappy
event
,
to
the
great
grief
and
discomfort
of
all
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
general
,
is
an
Offence
and
Misdemeanor
of
so
high
a
nature
,
as
may
justly
be
called
,
and
is
by
the
said
Commons
deemed
to
be
an
act
of
transcendent
presumption
,
and
of
dangerous
consequence
.
The
Thirteenth
Article
enlarged
by
Mr.
Wandesford
.
Mr.
Wandesford
deputed
to
enlarge
and
aggravate
upon
the
Thirteenth
Article
,
commended
the
charity
and
providence
of
that
Law
,
which
makes
it
penal
for
unskilful
Empyricks
,
and
all
others
,
to
exercise
and
practice
Physick
upon
common
persons
,
without
a
lawful
Calling
and
Approbation
,
branding
them
that
thus
transgress
,
as
Improbos
,
Ambitiosos
,
Temerarios
,
&
Audaces
homines
:
But
he
that
without
skill
and
calling
shall
direct
a
Medicine
,
which
upon
the
same
person
had
wrought
bad
effects
,
enough
to
have
disswaded
a
second
adventure
;
and
then
when
Physitians
were
present
,
Physitians
selected
for
Learning
and
Art
,
prepared
by
their
Office
and
Oaths
,
without
their
consent
,
nay
,
even
contrary
to
their
Direction
,
and
in
a
time
unseasonable
,
He
must
needs
(
said
he
)
be
guilty
,
albeit
towards
a
common
person
of
a
precipitate
and
unadvised
rashness
,
much
more
towards
his
own
Soveraign
.
And
so
pious
are
our selves
to
put
the
Subjects
in
minde
of
their
duty
towards
their
Princes
,
Persons
so
Sacred
,
that
in
the
attempt
of
a
Madman
upon
the
King
,
his
want
of
Reason
,
which
towards
any
of
his
fellow
Subjects
might
have
quit
him
of
Felony
,
shall
not
excuse
him
of
Treason
.
And
how
wary
and
advised
our
Ancestors
have
been
not
to
apply
things
in
this
kinde
to
the
Person
of
a
King
,
may
appear
by
a
President
,
32
Hen
6.
where
Iohn
Arundel
,
and
others
,
the
Kings
Physitians
and
Chirurgeons
,
thought
it
not
safe
for
them
to
administer
any
thing
to
the
Kings
Person
,
without
the
assent
of
the
Privy
Council
first
obtained
,
and
express
Licence
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
.
This
Medicine
found
his
Majesty
in
the
declination
of
his
desease
,
(
and
we
all
wish
it
had
left
him
so
)
but
his
better
days
were
shortly
turned
into
worse
;
and
instead
of
health
and
recovery
,
we
hear
by
good
testimony
(
that
which
troubles
the
poor
and
loyal
Commons
of
England
)
of
great
distempers
,
as
Droughts
,
Raving
,
Fainting
,
an
intermitting
Pulse
,
strange
effects
to
follow
upon
the
applying
of
a
Treacle
Plaister
.
But
the
truth
is
,
Testimony
tells
us
,
That
this
Plaister
had
a
strange
smell
,
and
an
invective
quality
striking
the
malignity
of
the
disease
inward
;
which
Nature
otherwise
might
have
expelled
outward
.
Adde
to
this
the
Drink
twice
given
to
his
Majesty
,
by
the
Duke
his
own
hands
,
and
a
third
time
refused
,
and
the
following
Complaint
of
that
blessed
Prince
,
the
Physitians
telling
him
,
to
please
him
for
the
time
,
That
his
second
impairment
was
from
cold
taken
,
or
some
other
ordinary
cause
:
No
,
no
,
said
his
Majesty
,
it
is
that
which
I
had
from
Buckingham
.
And
though
there
be
no
President
(
said
he
)
of
an
act
offered
to
the
Person
of
a
King
,
so
insolent
as
this
,
yet
is
it
true
that
divers
persons
,
as
great
as
this
,
have
been
questioned
and
condemned
for
less
offences
against
the
Person
of
their
Soveraign
.
It
was
an
Article
amongst
others
laid
against
the
Duke
of
Somerset
,
for
carrying
Edward
the
Sixth
away
in
the
night
time
out
of
his
own
head
but
from
Hampton
Court
to
Windsor
;
and
yet
he
was
trusted
with
the
Protection
of
his
person
:
Presidents
failing
us
in
this
point
,
the
Common
Law
will
supply
us
.
The
Law
judgeth
a
deed
done
in
the
execution
of
an
unlawful
act
,
Man-slaughter
,
which
otherwise
would
but
have
been
Chance-medley
;
and
that
this
act
was
unlawful
,
the
House
of
Commons
do
believe
,
as
belonging
to
the
Duty
and
Vocation
of
a
sworn
and
experimented
Physitian
,
and
not
the
unskilfulness
of
a
yong
Lord
.
And
so
pretious
are
the
lives
of
men
in
the
Eye
of
the
Law
,
that
though
Mr.
Stanford
saith
,
If
a
Physitian
take
one
into
his
Cure
,
and
he
die
under
his
hands
;
it
is
not
Felony
,
because
he
did
it
not
Feloniously
.
Yet
it
is
Mr.
Bractons
opinion
,
That
if
one
that
is
no
Physitian
or
Chirurgeon
undertake
a
Cure
,
and
the
party
die
under
his
hands
,
this
is
Felony
.
And
the
Law
goeth
further
,
making
Physitians
and
Chirurgeons
themselves
accomptable
for
the
Death
of
their
Patients
,
if
it
appear
they
have
transgressed
the
Rules
of
their
own
Art
;
that
is
,
by
undertaking
a
thing
wherein
they
have
no
experience
,
or
having
yet
failed
in
the
care
and
diligence
.
Lastly
,
He
said
he
was
commanded
by
the
House
of
Commons
to
desire
their
Lordships
,
That
seeing
the
Duke
hath
made
himself
a
President
in
committing
that
which
former
Ages
knew
not
,
their
Lordships
will
out
of
their
Wisdom
and
Justice
make
him
an
example
for
the
time
to
come
.
The
several
Articles
being
thus
enlarged
and
aggravated
by
the
said
respective
Members
,
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
was
appointed
to
make
the
Epilogue
to
the
Impeachment
,
who
spake
thus
.
My
Lords
,
YOur
Lordships
have
heard
in
the
Labors
of
these
two
days
spent
in
this
Service
,
Sir
Ioh
●ll●●●●
speech
concluding
the
Dukes
Impeachment
.
a
Representation
from
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
of
their
Apprehension
of
the
present
Evils
,
and
dangers
of
this
Kingdom
;
of
the
Causes
of
the
same
;
and
of
the
Application
of
them
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
so
clearly
and
fully
,
as
I
presume
your
Lordships
expect
I
should
rather
conclude
,
then
adde
any
thing
to
his
charge
.
Your
Lordships
have
heard
how
his
Ambition
was
expressed
in
procuring
,
and
getting
into
his
hands
,
the
greatest
Offices
of
strength
and
power
of
this
Kingdom
;
by
what
means
he
had
attained
them
;
and
how
Money
stood
for
Merit
.
There
needs
no
Argument
to
prove
this
but
the
common
sense
of
the
Miseries
and
Misfortunes
which
we
suffer
,
adding
but
one
,
The
Regality
of
our
Narrow
Seas
,
the
Antient
Inheritance
of
our
Princes
,
lost
or
impeached
.
This
I
need
not
further
to
press
,
but
from
hence
my
Observation
must
descend
to
his
other
Virtues
,
and
that
by
way
of
Perspective
:
I
shall
give
it
so
near
and
short
,
as
rather
to
exercise
your
Lordships
Memory
,
then
to
oppress
your
patience
.
First
,
I
propose
unto
your
Lordships
,
the
inward
Character
of
the
Dukes
minde
,
which
is
full
of
Collusion
and
Deceipt
,
I
can
express
it
no
better
then
by
the
Beast
called
by
the
Antients
Stellionatus
;
a
Beast
so
blur'd
,
so
spotted
,
so
full
of
foul
lines
,
that
they
knew
not
what
to
make
of
it
:
So
do
we
finde
in
this
mans
practice
,
who
first
inveagled
the
Merchants
,
drawing
them
to
Deep
to
be
inchralled
;
then
dealt
deceitfully
with
the
King
,
to
colour
his
Offences
,
his
design
being
against
Rochel
,
and
the
Religion
:
Next
with
the
Parliament
,
to
disguise
his
Actions
,
a
practice
no
less
dangerous
and
disadvantageous
to
us
,
then
prejudicial
to
our
Friends
and
Allies
.
Next
I
present
to
your
Lordships
,
the
Dukes
high
oppression
,
and
that
of
strange
latitude
and
extent
,
not
to
Men
alone
,
but
to
Laws
and
Statutes
,
to
Acts
of
Council
,
to
Pleas
and
Decrees
of
Court
,
to
the
pleasure
of
his
Majesty
;
all
must
stoop
to
him
,
if
they
oppose
or
stand
in
his
way
.
This
hath
been
expressed
unto
you
in
the
Ship
called
the
St.
Peter
,
and
those
of
Deep
,
nay
,
he
draws
on
the
colour
of
his
Majesties
great
Name
to
shadow
his
design
.
It
had
been
his
duty
,
nay
,
the
trust
of
his
place
,
not
to
have
translated
them
into
the
hands
of
strangers
;
that
had
his
Majesty
yeilded
in
that
point
,
the
Duke
should
have
opposed
it
by
his
continual
Prayers
and
Intercessions
,
making
known
unto
his
Majesty
the
Inconveniencies
likely
to
ensue
,
and
not
to
rest
there
,
but
to
have
reported
it
to
your
Lordships
sitting
in
Council
,
to
have
desired
and
prayed
your
aid
and
assistance
,
in
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
:
And
if
this
had
failed
,
he
should
have
entered
into
a
Protestation
against
it
.
This
hath
been
done
by
worthy
Predecessors
in
that
Office
,
and
this
had
been
the
worthy
discharge
of
the
great
trust
reposed
in
his
place
.
I
heard
the
Ships
were
returned
,
but
I
know
it
not
;
but
if
I
knew
so
,
this
neither
excuseth
,
nor
qualifieth
the
Dukes
offence
.
The
French
in
this
case
are
to
be
commended
,
not
he
excused
;
he
left
them
in
the
hands
of
a
Foreign
Power
,
who
when
they
once
had
them
,
for
any
thing
he
knew
,
might
easily
have
kept
them
.
The
third
head
is
,
The
Dukes
extortion
in
exacting
from
the
East-India
Company
,
without
right
or
colour
,
Ten
thousand
pounds
,
exquisitely
expressed
,
and
Mathematically
observed
by
the
Gentleman
(
you
know
by
whom
employed
)
who
by
his
Marine
experience
,
learned
this
Observation
,
That
if
the
Fleet
gained
not
the
wind
by
such
time
at
the
Cape
,
the
Voyage
was
lost
.
Here
one
of
the
Lords
interposing
privately
,
It
was
the
King
that
employed
him
;
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
in
the
Name
of
the
Commons
makes
this
Protestation
.
Far
be
it
from
them
to
lay
any
Odium
or
Aspersion
on
his
Majesties
Name
,
they
hold
his
Honor
spotless
,
nor
the
least
shadow
of
blemish
can
fix
upon
him
in
this
business
.
Next
to
foul
Extortion
,
is
Bribery
and
Corruption
in
the
Sale
of
Honor
and
Offices
of
Command
.
That
which
was
wont
to
be
the
crown
of
Vertue
and
Merit
,
is
now
become
a
merchandise
for
the
greatness
of
this
man
,
and
Justice
it self
made
a
prey
unto
him
.
All
which
particulars
your
Lordships
have
heard
opened
and
enforced
with
Reasons
and
Proofs
,
what
in
themselves
they
are
,
and
therefore
I
spare
further
to
press
them
.
In
the
fifth
place
,
I
observe
a
wonder
in
Policy
and
in
Nature
,
how
this
man
so
notorious
in
evil
,
so
dangerous
to
the
State
in
his
immense
greatness
,
is
able
to
subsist
of
himself
,
and
keep
a
Being
?
To
this
I
answer
,
That
the
Duke
hath
used
the
help
of
art
to
prop
him
up
:
It
was
apparent
,
That
by
his
skill
he
hath
raised
a
party
in
the
Court
,
a
party
in
the
Country
,
and
a
main
party
in
the
cheif
places
of
Government
in
the
Kingdom
:
So
that
all
the
most
deserving
Offices
that
require
Abilities
to
discharge
them
,
are
fixed
upon
the
Duke
,
his
Allies
,
and
Kinred
.
And
thus
he
hath
drawn
to
him
and
his
,
the
Power
of
Justice
,
the
Power
of
Honor
,
and
the
Power
of
Command
,
and
in
effect
the
whole
Power
of
the
Kingdom
,
both
for
Peace
and
War
,
to
strengthen
his
Allies
;
and
in
setting
up
himself
,
hath
set
upon
the
Kingdoms
Revenues
,
the
Fountain
of
Supply
,
and
the
Nerves
of
the
Land
.
He
intercepts
,
consumes
,
and
exhausts
the
Revenues
of
the
Crown
,
not
onely
to
satisfie
his
own
lustful
desires
,
but
the
Luxury
of
others
;
and
by
emptying
the
Veins
the
Blood
should
run
in
,
he
hath
cast
the
Body
of
the
Kingdom
into
a
high
Consumption
.
Infinite
sums
of
Money
,
and
mass
of
Land
,
exceeding
the
value
of
Money
,
Contributions
in
Parliament
have
been
heaped
upon
him
,
and
how
have
they
been
employed
?
Upon
costly
Furniture
,
sumptuous
Feasting
,
and
magnificent
Building
,
the
visible
evidences
of
the
express
exhausting
of
the
State
;
and
yet
his
Ambition
,
which
is
boundless
,
resteth
not
here
,
but
like
a
violent
flame
bursteth
forth
,
and
getteth
further
scope
:
Not
satisfied
with
injuries
,
and
injustice
,
and
dishonoring
of
Religion
,
his
attempts
go
higher
,
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Soveraign
,
which
is
plain
in
his
practice
.
The
effects
I
fear
to
speak
,
and
fear
to
think
,
I
end
this
passage
as
Cicero
did
in
a
like
case
,
Ne
gravioribus
utar
verbis
quam
rei
natura
fert
,
aut
levioribus
quam
causae
necessitas
postulat
.
Your
Lordships
have
an
Idea
of
the
Man
,
what
he
is
in
himself
,
what
in
his
affections
.
You
have
seen
his
power
,
and
some
I
fear
have
felt
it
;
you
have
known
his
practice
,
and
have
heard
the
effects
.
It
rests
then
to
be
considered
,
what
(
being
such
)
he
is
in
reference
to
the
King
and
State
?
how
compatible
or
incompatible
with
either
?
In
reference
to
the
King
,
he
may
be
stiled
the
Canker
in
his
Treasure
;
in
reference
to
the
State
,
the
Moth
of
all
goodness
.
What
future
hopes
are
to
be
expected
,
your
Lordships
may
draw
out
of
his
Actions
and
Affections
.
I
will
now
see
by
comparison
with
others
,
to
what
we
may
finde
him
likened
.
I
can
hardly
finde
him
a
match
or
parallel
in
all
Presidents
;
none
so
like
him
as
Sejanus
,
who
is
thus
described
by
Tacitus
,
Audax
,
sui
obtegens
,
in
alios
criminator
,
juxta
adulator
&
superbus
.
To
say
nothing
of
his
Veneries
,
if
you
please
to
compare
them
,
you
shall
easily
discern
wherein
they
vary
;
such
boldness
of
the
one
hath
lately
been
presented
before
you
,
as
very
seldom
or
never
hath
been
seen
.
For
his
secret
Intentions
and
Calumniations
,
I
wish
this
Parliament
had
not
felt
them
,
nor
the
other
before
.
For
his
Pride
and
Flattery
,
it
is
noted
of
Sejanus
that
he
did
Clientes
suos
Provinciis
adornare
.
Doth
not
this
Man
the
like
?
Ask
England
,
Scotland
,
and
Ireland
,
and
they
will
tell
you
.
Sejanus
pride
was
so
excessive
,
as
Tacitus
saith
,
he
neglected
all
Councel
,
mixed
his
businesses
and
service
with
the
Prince
,
seeming
to
confound
their
Actions
,
and
was
often
stiled
Imperatoris
laborum
socius
.
How
lately
,
and
how
often
hath
this
Man
commixed
his
Actions
in
Discourses
with
ACtions
of
the
Kings
?
My
Lords
,
I
have
done
,
you
see
the
Man
;
onely
this
which
was
conceived
by
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
,
should
be
boldly
by
me
spoken
,
That
by
him
came
all
these
evils
,
in
him
we
finde
the
Cause
,
and
on
him
we
expect
the
Remedies
,
and
to
this
we
met
your
Lordships
in
Conference
;
to
which
,
as
your
Wisdom
invites
us
,
so
we
cannot
doubt
,
but
in
your
Lordships
Wisdom
,
Greatness
,
and
Power
,
we
shall
in
due
time
finde
Judgment
as
he
deserves
.
I
conclude
by
presenting
to
your
Lordships
,
the
particular
Censure
of
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
reported
in
the
11
Rich.
1.
and
to
give
you
a
short
view
of
his
faults
.
He
was
first
of
all
noted
to
be
Luxurious
;
secondly
,
He
married
his
own
Kinred
to
Personages
of
highest
rank
and
places
;
thirdly
,
No
mans
business
was
done
without
his
help
;
fourthly
,
He
would
not
suffer
the
Kings
Council
to
advise
in
Matters
of
State
;
fifthly
,
He
grew
to
such
a
height
of
Pride
,
that
no
man
was
thought
worthy
to
speak
unto
him
;
and
lastly
,
His
Castles
and
Forts
of
Trust
,
he
did
obscuris
&
ignotis
hominibus
tradere
;
his
doom
was
this
,
Per
totam
insulam
publicè
proclamatur
,
periat
qui
perdere
cuncta
festinat
,
opprimatur
ne
omnes
opprimat
.
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
and
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
committed
to
the
Tower
.
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
having
made
the
Prologu●
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
the
Epilogue
,
in
the
Impeachment
of
the
Duke
,
they
were
both
by
the
Kings
Command
committed
to
the
Tower
.
Upon
the
Impeachment
of
the
Duke
,
a
Paper
was
privately
conveyed
to
the
King
,
importing
,
Private
Suggestions
to
the
King
,
in
behalf
of
the
Duke
.
THat
this
great
opposition
against
the
Duke
,
was
stirred
up
and
maintained
by
such
as
seek
the
destruction
of
this
free
Monarchy
.
Because
they
finde
it
not
yet
ripe
to
attempt
against
the
King
himself
,
they
endeavor
it
through
the
sides
of
the
Duke
.
The
persons
agreeing
in
this
one
mischeif
,
are
of
divers
sorts
and
humors
.
First
,
Medling
and
busie
persons
,
who
love
popular
Speeches
:
Secondly
,
Govetous
Landlords
,
Inclosers
,
Depopulators
,
&c.
who
being
of
the
Parliament
,
ease
themselves
in
Subsidies
,
and
lay
it
on
the
true
Commons
,
and
cry
out
the
grievances
are
caused
by
the
Duke
.
Thirdly
,
Recusants
who
hate
the
Duke
for
the
breach
of
the
Spanish
Match
.
Fourthly
,
Persons
indebted
,
who
by
priviledge
of
Parliament
avoid
payment
.
Fifthly
,
Puritans
and
Sectaries
,
though
two
of
them
scarcely
agree
in
what
they
would
have
:
Haters
of
Government
,
and
would
have
the
Kings
power
extinguished
in
matters
Ecclesiastical
,
and
limited
in
Civil
.
Sixtly
,
Male-contents
,
who
look
upon
the
Duke
with
an
evil
eye
,
because
themselves
are
not
preferred
.
Seventhly
,
Lawyers
,
who
are
very
fit
in
Parliaments
to
second
any
Complaint
against
●oth
Church
and
King
,
and
all
his
Servants
,
with
their
Customs
,
Antiquities
,
Records
,
Statutes
,
Presidents
,
and
Stories
.
Eighthly
,
Merchants
and
Citizens
,
who
deceive
the
King
of
Custom
.
Ninethly
,
Innovators
,
Plebicolae
.
That
since
the
time
of
Henry
the
Sixth
,
these
Parliamentary
discoursings
might
never
be
suffered
,
as
being
but
certain
symptomes
of
Subsequent
Rebellions
,
Civil
Wars
,
and
the
dethroning
of
our
King
,
and
no
one
Patriot
daring
to
oppose
them
,
least
he
incur
the
reputation
of
a
Fool
or
Coward
in
his
Countreys
Cause
.
His
Majesty
therefore
strengthned
himself
ever
with
some
Favorite
,
as
whom
he
might
better
trust
,
then
many
of
the
Nobility
,
tainted
with
this
desire
of
Oligarchy
,
It
behoveth
without
doubt
his
Majesty
to
uphold
the
Duke
against
them
,
who
if
he
be
but
decourted
,
it
will
be
the
Corner
Stone
,
on
which
the
demolishing
of
his
Monarchy
will
be
builded
:
For
if
they
prevail
with
this
,
they
have
hatched
a
thousand
other
demands
to
pull
the
Feathers
of
Royalty
.
They
will
appoint
him
Counsellors
,
Servants
,
Alliances
,
Limits
of
Expences
,
and
accompt
of
his
Revenue
;
cheifly
if
they
can
,
they
will
now
dazle
him
in
the
beginning
of
his
raign
.
Lastly
,
King
James
and
King
Charls
are
the
Dukes
Accusers
,
in
all
the
Aspersions
that
are
laid
upon
him
.
King
James
for
the
Money
destined
for
the
Wars
in
his
time
,
spent
in
Treaties
,
&c.
And
his
Majesty
can
testifie
for
the
things
done
in
his
time
.
And
all
these
,
though
actions
of
the
King
,
are
imputed
to
the
Duke
:
Who
if
he
suffer
for
obeying
his
Soveraign
,
the
next
attempt
will
be
to
call
the
King
to
accompt
for
any
thing
he
undertakes
,
which
doth
not
prosperously
succeed
,
as
all
men
would
desire
it
.
If
it
please
his
Majesty
to
remove
and
set
aside
all
these
disadvantages
,
he
shall
find
the
Charge
against
the
Duke
very
empty
and
of
small
moment
:
And
if
his
Majesty
and
the
Dukes
Grace
think
it
no
impeachment
to
their
Honors
,
all
that
the
Parliament
hath
objected
against
the
Duke
,
except
two
or
three
things
that
may
receive
an
Answer
,
is
pardoned
at
the
Kings
Coronation
,
which
benefit
every
poor
Subject
enjoyeth
.
May
11.
The
King
came
to
the
Parliament
,
and
spake
to
the
House
of
Peers
as
followeth
.
My
Lords
,
THe
cause
,
Kings
Speech
concerning
the
Duke
.
and
onely
cause
of
my
coming
to
you
this
day
,
is
to
express
the
sense
I
have
of
all
your
Honors
;
for
he
that
toucheth
any
of
you
,
toucheth
me
in
a
very
great
measure
.
I
have
thought
fit
to
take
order
for
the
punishing
some
insolent
speeches
lately
spoken
.
I
have
been
too
remiss
heretofore
in
punishing
such
speeches
as
concern
my self
;
Not
that
I
was
greedy
of
their
monies
,
but
that
Buckingham
through
his
importunity
would
not
suffer
me
to
take
notice
of
them
,
lest
he
might
be
thought
to
have
set
me
on
,
and
that
he
might
come
the
forwarder
to
his
Trial.
And
to
approve
his
innocencie
as
touching
the
matters
against
him
,
I
my self
can
be
a
Witness
to
clear
him
in
every
one
of
them
.
I
speak
not
this
to
take
any
thing
out
of
your
hands
;
but
to
shew
the
reason
why
I
have
not
hitherto
punished
those
insolent
speeches
against
my self
.
And
now
I
hope
you
will
be
as
tender
of
my
Honor
,
when
time
shall
serve
,
as
I
have
been
sensible
of
yours
.
And
so
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
depart
.
The
same
day
this
following
Message
was
brought
from
the
Commons
to
the
Lords
,
by
Sir
Nathanael
Rich.
THe
Commons
taking
into
serious
consideration
the
many
mischiefs
and
inconveniences
which
this
renowned
Kingdom
doth
now
suffer
,
The
Commons
Message
by
Sir
Nath.
Rich
to
seeure
the
Duke
.
threatening
apparent
danger
to
the
King
and
Common-wealth
,
have
by
search
and
disquisition
into
the
Causes
thereof
,
found
that
they
do
principally
flow
from
the
exorbitant
power
and
abusive
carriage
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
whereof
he
hath
this
Parliament
béen
impeached
before
their
Lordships
by
the
Commons
,
besides
an
accusation
of
a
Péer
in
their
own
House
,
who
hath
charged
him
(
as
they
are
informed
)
of
High
Treason
:
They
therefore
with
one
voice
make
an
entire
Declaration
,
That
they
hold
it
a
thing
of
dangerous
Consequence
both
for
the
present
and
future
times
,
that
a
man
of
so
great
eminence
,
power
and
authority
,
being
impeached
and
accused
of
such
high
Crimes
and
Offences
,
should
yet
enjoy
his
Liberty
,
hold
so
great
a
part
of
the
strength
of
the
Kingdom
in
his
hands
,
sit
as
a
Peer
in
Parliament
,
and
be
acquainted
with
the
Counsels
thereof
,
whereby
inevitable
mischief
may
suddenly
fall
upon
the
Kingdom
.
Wherefore
they
have
thought
it
their
duty
to
recommend
this
their
unanimous
desire
to
their
Lordships
,
as
agreeable
to
Law
and
reason
,
That
they
would
be
pleased
forthwith
to
commit
the
person
of
the
said
Duke
to
safe
Custody
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
made
this
Speech
in
the
Lords
House
.
My
Lords
,
The
Dukes
Speech
against
the
Commons
.
IF
I
should
hold
my
peace
,
it
would
argue
guilt
;
If
I
should
speak
,
it
would
argue
boldness
,
being
so
foully
accused
.
Your
Lordships
see
what
Complaints
are
made
against
me
by
the
House
of
Commons
.
How
well
I
stood
in
their
opinions
not
long
since
,
your
Lordships
know
it
:
What
I
have
done
since
to
lose
their
good
opinions
,
I
protest
I
know
not
.
I
cannot
so
distrust
my
own
Innocencie
,
and
my
heart
which
abhors
guilt
,
as
to
decline
any
Course
,
or
Court
of
Justice
:
And
had
not
they
brought
my
Cause
to
your
Lordships
,
it
should
have
been
my
own
work
;
And
they
have
done
me
a
favor
to
deliver
me
out
of
their
hands
into
your
Lordships
.
I
will
not
speak
any
thing
to
cast
dirt
at
those
,
who
have
taken
pains
to
make
me
so
foul
;
but
to
protest
my
innocencie
in
that
measure
,
which
I
shall
ever
hope
to
prove
,
it
being
before
such
just
Judges
:
I
desire
my
Trial
may
be
hastened
,
that
I
may
no
longer
suffer
then
I
must
needs
.
And
now
that
my
Accuser
hath
not
been
content
only
to
make
my
Process
,
but
to
prescribe
to
your
Lordships
the
manner
of
your
Judgment
,
and
to
judge
me
before
I
am
heard
,
I
shall
not
give
way
to
any
of
their
unjust
Demands
,
&c.
The
Commons
discontented
at
the
imprisonment
of
their
Members
.
The
Commons
upon
the
Imprisonment
of
their
Members
,
and
the
offence
taken
by
the
King
at
the
words
spoken
by
those
two
Gentlemen
in
impeaching
the
Duke
,
resolved
to
proceed
in
no
other
business
till
they
were
righted
in
their
Liberties
,
and
ordered
that
the
House
be
turned
into
a
Grand
Committee
presently
to
sit
and
consider
of
the
best
way
and
means
to
effect
the
same
,
and
that
no
Member
be
suffered
to
go
forth
.
At
which
time
Sir
Dudley
Carlton
observing
that
unusual
,
and
as
he
termed
it
,
sullen
silence
of
the
House
,
made
this
Speech
.
Sir
Dudley
Carleton's
Speech
.
I
Find
by
a
great
silence
in
this
House
,
that
it
is
a
fit
time
to
be
heard
,
if
you
please
to
give
me
the
patience
.
I
may
very
fitly
compare
the
heaviness
of
this
House
unto
some
of
my
misfortunes
by
Sea
in
my
Travels
:
For
as
we
were
bound
unto
Marseillis
,
by
oversight
of
the
Mariners
we
mistook
our
Course
,
and
by
ill
fortune
met
with
a
Sand
;
That
was
no
sooner
overpast
,
but
we
fell
on
another
;
and
having
escaped
this
likewise
,
we
met
with
a
third
,
and
in
that
we
stuck
fast
.
All
of
the
Passengers
being
much
dismaied
by
this
disaster
,
as
now
we
are
here
in
this
House
for
the
loss
of
those
two
Members
:
At
last
an
old
experienced
Mariner
upon
consultation
affirmed
,
That
the
speediest
way
to
come
out
from
the
Sands
,
was
to
know
how
we
came
there
;
So
well
looking
and
beholding
the
Compass
,
he
found
by
going
in
upon
such
a
point
we
were
brought
into
that
streight
;
wherefore
we
must
take
a
new
point
to
rectifie
and
bring
us
out
of
danger
.
This
House
of
Parliament
may
be
compared
to
the
Ship
;
the
Sands
,
to
our
Messages
;
and
the
Commitment
,
to
the
Sands
that
the
Ship
did
stick
fast
in
;
and
lastly
the
Compass
,
to
the
Table
where
the
Book
of
Orders
doth
lie
.
Then
I
beseech
you
,
let
us
look
into
the
Book
where
the
Orders
are
,
whether
the
Gentlemen
did
go
no
further
then
the
Order
did
warrant
them
.
If
they
did
not
,
it
is
fit
that
we
should
defend
them
whom
we
imployed
in
our
behests
:
But
if
they
have
exceeded
their
Commission
,
and
delivered
that
which
they
had
not
warrant
for
,
it
is
just
that
we
let
them
suffer
for
this
presumption
;
and
this
our
Course
will
bring
us
from
these
Rocks
.
I
beseech
you
Gentlemen
,
move
not
his
Majesty
with
trenching
upon
his
Prerogatives
,
lest
you
bring
him
out
of
love
with
Parliaments
.
You
have
heard
his
Majesties
often
Messages
to
you
,
to
put
you
forward
in
a
Course
that
will
be
most
convenient
.
In
those
Messages
he
told
you
,
That
if
there
were
not
Correspondencie
between
him
and
you
,
he
should
be
inforced
to
use
new
Counsels
.
Now
I
pray
you
consider
what
these
new
Counsels
are
,
and
may
be
:
I
fear
to
declare
those
that
I
conceive
.
In
all
Christian
Kingdoms
you
know
that
Parliaments
were
in
use
antiently
,
by
which
their
Kingdoms
were
governed
in
a
most
flourishing
manner
;
until
the
Monarchs
began
to
know
their
own
strength
,
and
seeing
the
turbulent
spirit
of
their
Parliaments
,
at
length
they
by
little
and
little
began
to
stand
upon
their
Prerogatives
,
and
at
last
overthrew
the
Parliaments
throughout
Christendom
,
except
here
only
with
us
.
And
indeed
you
would
count
it
a
great
misery
,
if
you
knew
the
Subject
in
Foreign
Countries
as
well
as
my self
;
to
see
them
look
not
like
our
Nation
,
with
store
of
flesh
on
their
backs
,
but
like
so
many
Ghosts
,
and
not
men
,
being
nothing
but
skin
and
bones
,
with
some
thin
cover
to
their
nakedness
,
and
wearing
only
woodden
shoos
on
their
feet
;
so
that
they
cannot
eat
meat
,
or
wear
good
clothes
,
but
they
must
pay
and
be
taxed
unto
the
King
for
it
.
This
is
a
misery
beyond
expression
,
and
that
which
yet
we
are
free
from
:
Let
us
be
careful
then
to
preserve
the
Kings
good
opinion
of
Parliaments
,
which
bringeth
this
happiness
to
this
Nation
,
and
makes
us
envied
of
all
others
,
while
there
is
this
sweetness
between
his
Majesty
and
his
Commons
;
lest
we
lose
repute
of
a
Free-born
Nation
,
by
our
turbulencie
in
Parliament
.
For
in
my
opinion
,
the
greatest
and
wisest
part
of
a
Parliament
are
those
that
use
the
greatest
silence
,
so
as
it
be
not
opiniotory
,
or
sullen
,
as
now
we
are
by
the
loss
of
these
our
Members
that
are
committed
.
This
good
Correspondencie
being
kept
between
the
King
and
his
people
,
will
so
join
their
love
and
favor
to
his
Majesty
with
liking
of
Parliaments
,
that
his
Prerogative
shall
be
preserved
entire
to
himself
without
our
trenching
upon
it
;
and
also
the
Priviledge
of
the
Subject
(
which
is
our
happiness
)
inviolated
,
and
both
be
maintained
to
the
support
of
each
other
.
And
I
told
you
,
if
you
would
hear
me
patiently
,
I
would
tell
you
what
exception
his
Majesty
doth
take
at
those
Gentlemen
that
are
committed
.
You
know
that
Eight
Members
were
chosen
to
deliver
the
Charge
against
the
Duke
,
but
there
were
only
Six
imployed
for
that
purpose
;
insomuch
that
there
was
no
Exception
.
As
for
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
his
part
,
that
was
the
Prologue
,
and
in
that
his
Majesty
doth
conceive
that
he
went
too
far
beyond
his
Commission
,
in
pressing
the
death
of
his
ever
blessed
Father
in
these
words
,
That
he
was
commanded
by
the
House
,
concerning
the
Plaister
applied
to
the
King
,
That
he
did
forbear
to
speak
further
in
regard
of
the
Kings
Honor
,
or
words
to
that
effect
;
this
his
Majesty
conceiveth
to
be
to
his
dishonor
,
as
if
there
had
been
any
underhand
dealing
by
his
Majesty
,
in
applying
of
the
Plaister
,
and
this
may
make
his
Subjects
jealous
of
his
doings
:
In
this
Point
his
Majesty
is
assured
,
that
the
House
did
not
warrant
him
.
Now
for
that
which
is
excepted
against
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
his
over
bitterness
in
the
Aggravation
upon
the
whole
Charge
,
and
specially
upon
some
of
the
heads
of
it
:
For
if
you
please
to
remember
,
when
I
moved
for
putting
of
the
St
Peter
of
Newhaven
out
of
the
Charge
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
shewed
my
reasons
for
that
purpose
,
you
know
how
tender
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
was
of
it
,
as
if
he
had
been
a
child
of
his
own
,
and
so
carefull
in
the
handling
thereof
by
a
Stranger
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
touched
,
though
with
never
so
tender
a
hand
,
for
fear
it
might
prove
a
Changeling
:
which
did
manifest
,
how
specious
soever
his
pretences
were
,
that
he
had
occulum
in
Cauda
:
And
I
must
confess
,
I
was
heartily
sorry
when
he
delivered
his
Aggravation
to
the
Lords
,
to
see
his
Tartness
against
the
Duke
;
when
as
he
had
occasion
to
name
him
,
he
onely
gave
him
this
Title
of
This
man
,
and
The
man
;
whereas
the
other
observed
more
respect
and
modesty
in
their
Charges
against
so
great
a
Person
as
the
Duke
is
,
considering
that
then
he
was
not
convicted
,
but
stood
rectus
in
Curia
.
Lastly
,
for
pressing
the
death
of
his
late
Majesty
,
you
know
that
the
Sense
of
the
House
concluded
,
That
it
is
only
an
Act
of
Presumption
;
nay
,
some
of
them
expresly
said
,
Nay
God
forbid
that
I
should
lay
the
death
of
the
King
to
his
Charge
.
If
he
without
warrant
from
the
House
insisted
upon
the
Composition
of
the
Plaister
,
as
if
there
were
Aliquid
latet
quod
non
patet
;
This
was
beyond
his
Commission
from
our
House
,
and
this
is
that
which
his
Majesty
doth
except
against
;
And
this
I
say
drew
his
Majesty
,
with
other
insolent
Invectives
,
to
use
his
Regal
authority
in
committing
them
to
the
Tower
.
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
being
charged
for
saying
in
the
matter
of
applying
the
Plaister
to
his
late
Majesty
,
That
he
did
forbear
to
speak
further
of
that
in
regard
of
the
Kings
honor
,
or
words
to
that
effect
;
There
passed
a
Protestation
of
every
man
in
particular
for
himself
;
and
it
was
Ordered
in
the
House
,
That
they
that
were
sick
in
the
Town
,
should
have
three
of
the
House
sent
to
them
to
take
this
Protestation
likewise
.
The
Commons
Protestation
touching
words
imputed
to
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
.
I
Protest
before
Almighty
God
and
this
House
of
Parliament
,
That
never
gave
consent
that
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
should
speak
these
words
that
he
is
now
charged
withall
,
or
any
words
to
that
effect
;
And
I
have
not
affirmed
to
any
that
he
did
speak
such
words
,
or
any
to
that
effect
.
Sir
D.
Diggs
released
out
of
prison
,
protests
he
never
spake
the
words
charged
on
him
.
Within
few
dayes
after
Sir
Dudley
being
released
out
of
Prison
,
came
into
the
House
,
and
made
Protestation
concerning
the
Passage
whereat
his
Majesty
had
taken
offence
,
That
speaking
of
the
Plaister
applied
to
the
Body
of
the
late
King
,
he
said
,
He
would
forbear
to
speak
any
further
of
it
,
in
regard
of
the
Kings
honor
,
He
protested
,
that
this
was
far
from
his
words
,
and
that
it
never
came
into
his
thoughts
.
And
he
gave
the
House
great
thanks
for
their
respect
unto
him
,
and
said
,
That
he
had
received
from
his
Majesty
a
gracious
testimony
of
his
satisfaction
.
And
the
King
himself
signified
to
the
House
by
the
Vice-Chamberlain
,
The
King
is
satisfied
that
the
words
were
not
spoken
.
That
he
understood
out
of
some
Notes
which
were
taken
at
the
Conference
,
that
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
had
spoken
the
words
wherewith
he
was
charged
,
but
now
was
satisfied
that
he
did
not
speak
them
,
nor
any
words
to
such
effect
:
Nevertheless
,
The
Duke
dissatisfied
.
the
Duke
affirmed
to
the
House
of
Peers
,
that
some
words
were
spoken
at
this
late
Conference
by
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
which
so
far
did
trench
upon
the
Kings
Honor
,
that
they
are
interpreted
Treasonable
;
and
that
(
had
he
not
been
restrained
by
order
of
the
House
)
he
would
then
have
reprehended
him
for
the
same
:
He
therefore
earnestly
desired
,
for
that
divers
constructions
have
been
made
of
those
words
,
and
for
that
they
have
been
diversly
reported
,
that
every
one
of
the
said
Reporters
would
be
pleased
to
produce
their
Notes
taken
at
the
Conference
.
This
matter
was
much
debated
,
and
the
House
of
Peers
often
put
into
a
Committee
,
Thirty
six
Lords
protest
they
heard
not
the
words
supposed
to
be
spoken
at
a
Conference
.
and
reassumed
again
,
but
they
came
to
no
resolution
therein
.
In
fine
,
these
Lords
following
,
(
to
the
number
of
thirty
six
)
made
this
voluntary
Protestation
upon
their
Honors
;
That
the
said
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
did
not
speak
any
thing
at
the
said
Conference
,
which
did
or
might
trench
on
the
Kings
Honor
;
and
if
he
had
,
they
would
presently
have
reprehended
him
for
it
.
The
Lord
President
affirmed
,
That
he
had
reported
the
words
in
the
same
sence
they
were
delivered
unto
him
by
the
party
himself
,
and
though
the
connexion
of
them
require
to
be
explained
,
yet
he
agreed
with
the
rest
of
the
Lords
,
for
the
Parties
good
meaning
,
and
made
the
same
Protestation
.
The
Lords
who
Protested
were
these
;
viz.
-
The
Earl
of
Mulgrave
.
-
Earl
of
Cleveland
.
-
Earl
of
Westmerland
.
-
Earl
of
Bullingbrook
.
-
Earl
of
Clare
.
-
Earl
of
Denbigh
.
-
Earl
of
Cambridge
.
-
Earl
of
Devon
.
-
Earl
of
Warwick
.
-
Earl
of
Northampton
.
-
Earl
of
Bridgewater
.
-
Earl
of
Montgomery
.
-
Earl
of
Nottingham
.
-
Earl
of
Lincoln
.
-
Earl
of
Essex
.
-
Earl
of
Her●ford
.
-
Earl
ef
Kent
.
-
Earl
of
Oxon.
-
Lord
Grey
of
Warke
.
-
Lord
Noell
.
-
Lord
Montague
.
-
Lord
Russel
.
-
Lord
North.
-
Lord
Cromwell
.
-
Lord
Vaux
.
-
Lord
Dudley
.
-
Lord
Morley
.
-
Lord
Piercy
.
-
Lord
Bishop
o●
Sarum
.
-
Lord
Bishop
of
Landaffe
.
-
Lord
Bishop
of
Chester
.
-
Lord
Bishop
of
Cov.
and
Lich.
-
Lord
Bishop
of
Worcester
.
-
Lord
Bishop
of
Norwich
.
-
Lord
Vicount
Say
and
S.
-
Lord
Vicount
Rocheford
.
Not
long
after
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
also
was
released
out
of
the
Tower
,
and
sent
for
to
come
into
the
House
.
Then
the
Vice-Chamberlain
stood
up
,
and
by
way
of
Explanation
of
his
former
Speech
,
said
,
S●r
Iohn
Elliot
is
released
out
of
the
Tower
.
That
he
intended
not
to
charge
him
,
but
to
give
him
an
occasion
to
discharge
himself
.
First
,
That
all
the
others
had
used
respective
words
in
the
Conference
;
but
for
the
manner
of
his
Speech
,
he
conceived
it
was
too
tart
and
harsh
to
the
person
of
the
Duke
;
and
that
in
representing
a
Character
of
his
minde
,
by
comparing
him
with
a
strange
beast
,
he
had
out-gone
his
Commission
.
Secondly
,
That
contrary
to
the
sense
of
the
House
,
Is
charged
by
Sir
Dudley
Carlton
for
his
Speech
against
the
Duke
.
as
if
they
were
ignorant
of
the
return
of
the
ships
out
of
France
,
he
said
,
They
say
they
are
come
,
but
I
know
it
not
;
when
the
House
knew
it
full
well
.
That
speaking
of
the
Duke
,
he
said
,
That
man
,
which
phrase
in
all
Languages
is
accounted
a
great
indignity
to
persons
of
Honor
:
That
he
made
scandalous
comparisons
between
the
Duke
and
Sejanus
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Ely
,
which
was
likewise
besides
his
Charge
;
That
he
brake
off
ambiguously
and
abruptly
with
a
Sentence
of
Cicero
,
as
if
something
else
might
be
which
was
not
yet
discovered
.
He
dischargeth
himself
.
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
thanked
the
Vice-Chamberlain
for
dealing
so
plainly
with
him
,
and
giving
him
occasion
to
clear
himself
:
And
to
the
particular
charged
against
him
,
he
answered
,
First
,
considering
the
Dukes
plurality
of
great
and
different
Offices
,
together
with
his
deceit
and
fraud
,
in
perswading
the
Merchants
to
go
to
Diep
,
there
to
entrap
them
;
in
colouring
the
Designs
to
the
King
,
which
he
had
plotted
to
serve
against
those
of
his
Religion
;
in
abusing
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
and
disguising
his
purpose
,
as
if
the
ships
were
to
go
to
Rochel
.
These
particulars
being
so
various
,
and
of
such
a
nature
,
he
called
by
the
name
of
Stellionatus
,
from
a
beast
discoloured
,
uncertain
,
and
doubtfull
,
that
they
knew
not
by
what
name
to
call
it
,
or
by
what
colour
to
describe
it
;
and
these
he
called
a
Character
of
the
minde
,
because
they
lie
in
the
heart
,
and
were
deceits
to
abuse
the
King
and
Parliament
.
Secondly
,
as
to
his
saying
,
He
knew
not
the
ships
were
come
;
he
answered
,
he
did
not
know
it
then
,
and
as
yet
he
knew
it
not
,
though
it
was
true
that
he
had
heard
it
.
Thirdly
,
he
denied
not
,
that
speaking
of
the
Duke
,
he
sometimes
used
this
word
,
that
man
,
though
at
other
times
he
was
not
wanting
to
give
him
his
due
titles
;
and
said
,
That
the
Latines
,
speaking
of
Caesar
,
call
him
Ille
Caesar
,
and
that
the
same
is
usual
in
all
Languages
;
nor
did
he
think
the
Duke
to
be
a
God
.
Fourthly
he
con●●ssed
,
That
he
paralleled
him
with
the
Bishop
of
Ely
and
Sejanus
;
and
though
there
were
many
particular
censures
of
that
Bishop
,
yet
he
produced
none
but
such
as
were
within
the
compass
of
his
Charge
;
nor
did
he
apply
the
Veneries
and
Venefices
of
Sejanus
to
the
Duke
,
but
excluded
them
.
Lastly
,
touching
the
Physick
of
the
King
,
he
said
,
he
brake
off
so
abruptly
in
aggravation
of
the
Dukes
offence
,
who
not
content
with
the
injury
of
Justice
,
the
wrong
of
Honor
,
the
prejudice
of
the
State
,
nor
that
of
the
Revenue
,
his
attempts
go
higher
,
even
to
the
person
of
the
King
,
making
on
that
his
practice
in
such
a
manner
,
to
such
an
effect
,
that
he
said
,
he
feared
to
speak
,
nay
,
he
doubted
to
think
;
in
which
regard
he
left
it
,
as
Cicero
did
another
thing
,
Ne
gravioribus
,
&c.
It
was
then
resolved
on
the
Question
,
That
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
hath
not
exceeded
the
Commission
given
him
in
any
thing
that
passed
from
him
,
in
the
late
Conference
with
the
Lords
:
The
like
for
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
both
passed
without
a
Negative
;
the
like
Vote
did
pass
for
Mr
Selden
,
Mr
Herbert
,
Mr
Glanvile
,
Mr
Sherland
,
Mr
Pym
,
and
Mr
Wandesford
,
who
were
also
managers
at
that
Conference
.
The
King
in
the
time
of
this
Parliament
had
committed
the
Earl
of
Arundel
to
the
Tower
,
but
the
cause
of
his
Commitment
was
not
expressed
;
yet
it
was
conceived
to
be
about
the
Marriage
of
the
Lord
Maltravers
,
the
Earls
eldest
son
,
to
the
young
Duke
of
Lenox
his
sister
,
which
was
brought
about
by
the
contrivance
of
the
Countess
of
Arundel
and
the
old
Dutchess
of
Lenox
.
The
Lords
were
highly
discontented
at
his
commitment
in
time
of
Parliament
;
concerning
whose
Liberties
and
their
own
Priviledges
,
they
had
presented
several
Petitions
to
his
Majesty
,
but
receiving
no
satisfactory
answer
thereto
,
agreed
on
this
ensuing
Petition
occasioned
by
the
release
of
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
,
THe
cause
that
moves
us
now
to
attend
your
Majesty
,
The
Lords
Petition
to
the
King
about
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
imprisoned
in
the
time
of
Parliament
.
(
as
at
first
we
did
)
is
because
we
observe
that
the
House
of
Commons
have
speedily
received
a
Member
of
theirs
who
was
committed
:
We
the
Peers
,
ambitious
to
deserve
of
your
Majesty
,
and
to
appear
to
the
eye
of
the
world
as
much
respected
in
our
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
as
any
Peers
or
Commons
have
ever
been
,
acknowledging
you
a
King
of
as
much
goodness
as
ever
King
was
;
do
now
humbly
beseech
that
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
a
Member
of
our
House
,
may
be
restored
to
us
;
it
so
much
concerning
us
in
point
of
Priviledge
,
that
we
all
suffer
in
what
he
suffers
in
this
Restraint
.
In
March
last
when
the
Earl
of
Arundel
was
committed
,
the
House
of
Lords
purposed
to
take
the
same
into
their
considerations
,
and
so
to
proceed
therein
,
as
to
give
no
just
cause
of
offence
to
his
Majesty
,
and
yet
preserve
the
Priviledges
of
Parliament
.
The
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great-Seal
thereupon
signified
unto
the
House
,
that
he
was
commanded
to
deliver
this
Message
from
his
Majesty
unto
their
Lordships
;
viz.
That
the
Earl
of
Arundel
was
restrained
for
a
misdemeanor
which
was
personal
to
his
Majesty
,
and
lay
in
the
proper
knowledge
of
his
Majesty
,
and
had
no
relation
to
matters
of
Parliament
.
Whereupon
the
House
was
put
into
a
Committee
;
and
being
resumed
,
The
Lords
Committees
for
Priviledges
,
&c.
were
appointed
to
search
for
Presidents
Concerning
the
commitment
of
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
during
the
time
of
Parliament
;
and
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
Mr
Justice
Doderidge
,
and
Mr
Justice
Yelverton
,
were
appointed
to
attend
their
Lordships
in
that
behalf
.
The
day
following
the
Lord
Teasurer
delivered
another
Message
from
the
King
in
haec
verba
.
The
Kings
Message
to
the
Lords
touching
the
Earl
of
Arundel
.
WHereas
upon
a
Motion
made
by
one
of
your
Lordships
,
the
Lord
Keeper
did
yesterday
deliver
a
Message
from
his
Majesty
,
that
the
Earl
of
Arundel
was
restrained
for
a
misdemeanor
which
was
personal
to
Majesty
,
and
lay
in
the
proper
knowledge
of
his
Majesty
,
and
had
no
relation
to
matters
of
Parliament
:
His
Majesty
hath
now
commanded
him
to
signifie
to
your
Lordships
,
that
he
doth
avow
the
Message
in
sort
as
it
was
delivered
,
to
have
been
done
punctually
according
to
his
Majesties
own
Direction
,
and
he
knoweth
that
he
hath
therein
done
justly
,
and
not
diminished
the
Priviledges
of
that
House
.
And
because
the
Committee
appointed
yesterday
to
search
for
Presidents
,
&c.
had
not
yet
made
any
Report
to
the
House
;
therefore
the
directions
for
this
business
were
suspended
for
that
time
.
Not
long
after
the
Earl
of
Hertford
made
report
to
the
House
,
That
the
Lords
Committees
for
Priviledges
met
on
Monday
last
;
The
first
Question
that
arose
amongst
them
was
,
Whether
those
Proxies
were
of
any
validity
which
are
deputed
to
any
Peer
,
who
sitteth
not
himself
in
Parliament
?
And
it
was
conceived
that
those
Votes
were
lost
:
Whereupon
the
Committee
found
this
House
to
be
deprived
of
five
suffrages
by
the
absence
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
unto
whom
they
were
intrusted
:
And
the
Committee
finding
by
the
Journal
Book
,
that
the
Sub-Committee
which
was
appointed
to
●earch
Presidents
for
Priviledges
concerning
the
Commitment
of
a
Peer
in
the
time
of
Parliament
,
had
not
yet
made
report
to
the
House
:
and
then
considering
together
their
Notes
of
Presidents
whereof
they
had
made
search
,
found
,
That
no
one
Peer
had
been
committed
,
the
Parliament
fitting
,
without
trial
of
Judgement
of
the
Peers
in
Parliament
;
and
that
one
only
President
of
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
in
the
Book-Case
,
in
the
Third
year
of
Edw.
3.
which
was
here
urged
,
cannot
be
proved
to
be
in
Parliament
time
;
and
this
the
Lords
of
the
Grand-Committee
thought
fit
to
offer
to
the
consideration
of
the
House
.
The
Lords
resolved
to
maintain
their
priviledges
.
Hereupon
the
House
was
moved
to
give
power
to
the
Lords
Sub-Committees
for
Priviledges
,
&c.
to
proceed
in
the
search
of
Presidents
of
the
Commitment
of
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
during
the
time
of
Parliament
;
and
that
the
Kings
Council
might
shew
them
such
Presidents
as
they
have
of
the
said
Commitment
;
And
that
the
said
Sub-Committee
may
make
the
Report
unto
the
House
at
the
next
access
.
All
which
was
granted
and
agreed
unto
,
and
these
Lords
were
called
unto
the
said
Sub-Committee
;
viz.
-
The
Lord
Treasurer
.
-
Lord
President
.
-
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
-
Earl
of
Dorset
.
-
Earl
of
Devon
.
-
The
Earl
of
Clare
.
-
The
Vicount
Wallingford
.
-
Vicount
Mansfield
.
-
Lord
North.
And
the
Kings
Council
were
appointed
to
attend
the
Lords
.
The
Lord
President
reported
the
Proceedings
of
the
said
Sub-Committees
for
Priviledges
,
&c.
upon
Commitment
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel
;
viz.
That
the
Kings
Council
had
searched
and
acquainted
the
Lords
Sub-Committees
with
all
that
they
had
found
in
Records
,
Chronicles
,
and
Stories
,
concerning
this
matter
:
Unto
which
the
said
Lords
Sub-Committees
had
given
full
Answer
,
and
also
shewed
such
Presidents
as
did
maintain
their
own
Rights
.
The
Presidents
being
read
,
(
which
for
the
length
we
forbear
to
mention
)
It
was
resolved
upon
the
Question
by
the
whole
House
,
Nemine
dissentiente
,
That
the
Priviledge
of
this
House
is
,
That
no
Lord
of
Parliament
,
the
Parliament
sitting
,
or
within
the
usual
times
of
Priviledges
of
Parliament
,
is
to
be
imprisoned
or
restrained
without
Sentence
or
Decree
of
the
House
,
unless
it
be
for
Treason
or
Felony
,
or
refusing
to
give
Surety
of
the
Peace
.
And
it
was
thereupon
ordered
,
That
the
said
Lords
Sub-Committees
for
Priviledges
,
&c.
or
any
five
of
them
,
shall
meet
this
afternoon
to
consider
of
a
Remonstrance
and
Petition
of
the
Peers
concerning
the
Claim
of
their
Priviledges
from
Arrests
and
Imprisonments
during
the
Parliament
.
Which
was
conceived
by
the
Lords
Sub-Committees
for
Priviledges
,
according
to
the
Order
of
the
House
,
and
was
read
openly
,
viz.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
,
WE
the
Péers
of
this
your
Realm
assembled
in
Parliament
●inding
the
Earl
of
Arundel
absent
from
his
place
,
A
Remonstrance
and
Petition
of
the
Peers
in
behalf
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel
.
that
sometimes
in
this
Parliament
sate
amongst
us
,
his
presence
was
therefore
called
for
:
But
thereupon
a
Message
was
delivered
unto
us
from
your
Majesty
by
the
Lord
Kéeper
,
That
the
Earl
of
Arundel
was
restrained
for
a
misdemeanor
which
was
personal
to
your
Majesty
,
and
had
no
relation
to
matters
of
Parliament
.
This
Message
occasioned
us
to
enquire
into
the
Acts
of
our
Ancestors
,
and
what
in
like
cases
they
had
done
,
that
so
we
might
not
erre
in
any
dutiful
respect
to
your
Majesty
,
and
yet
preserve
our
right
and
priviledge
of
Parliament
.
And
after
diligent
search
both
of
all
Stories
,
Statutes
and
Records
that
might
inform
us
in
this
case
,
We
find
it
to
be
an
undoubted
right
and
constant
priviledge
of
Parliament
,
That
no
Lord
of
Parliament
,
the
Parliament
sitting
,
or
within
the
usual
times
of
Priviledge
of
Parliament
,
is
to
be
imprisoned
or
restrained
,
without
Sentence
or
Order
of
the
House
,
unless
it
be
for
Treason
or
Felony
,
or
for
refusing
to
give
Surety
for
the
Peace
.
And
to
satisfie
our selves
the
better
,
we
have
heard
all
that
could
be
alleaged
by
your
Majesties
Council
learned
at
the
Law
,
that
might
any
way
weaken
or
infringe
this
claim
of
the
Peers
;
And
to
all
that
can
be
shewed
or
alleaged
,
so
full
satisfaction
hath
been
given
,
as
that
all
the
Peers
of
Parliament
upon
the
Question
made
of
this
Priviledge
,
have
una
voce
consented
,
That
this
is
the
undoubted
Right
of
the
Peers
,
and
hath
unviolably
been
enjoyed
by
them
.
Wherefore
we
your
Majesties
Loyal
Subjects
and
humble
Servants
,
the
whole
body
of
the
Peers
now
in
Parliament
assembled
,
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
that
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
a
Member
of
this
Body
,
may
presently
be
admitted
with
your
gracious
favor
to
come
,
sit
,
and
serve
your
Majesty
and
the
Commonwealth
in
the
great
Affairs
of
this
Parliament
.
And
we
shall
pray
,
&c.
This
Remonstrance
and
Petition
to
this
Majesty
was
approved
by
the
whole
House
,
who
agreed
that
it
should
be
presented
by
the
whole
House
to
his
Majesty
;
and
it
was
further
agreed
,
That
the
Lord
President
,
the
Lord
Steward
,
the
Earl
of
Cambridge
,
and
the
Lord
Great-Chamberlain
should
presently
go
to
the
King
to
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
when
they
shall
attend
him
.
These
Lords
returning
,
the
Lord
President
reported
,
that
his
Majesty
had
appointed
that
day
,
between
two
and
three
of
the
clock
,
for
the
whole
House
to
attend
him
with
the
said
Remonstrance
and
Petition
in
the
Chamber
of
Presence
at
Whitehall
.
And
it
was
agreed
,
That
the
Lord
Keeper
should
then
read
the
same
to
the
King
,
and
present
it
unto
his
Majesty
.
The
Twentieth
of
April
,
the
Lord
President
reported
the
Kings
Answer
unto
the
Remonstrance
and
Petition
of
the
Lords
,
to
this
effect
:
The
Kings
first
Answer
to
the
Remonstrance
and
Petition
.
That
their
Lordships
having
spent
some
time
about
this
business
,
and
it
being
of
some
consequence
,
his
Majesty
should
be
thought
rash
if
he
should
give
a
sudden
Answer
thereto
;
and
therefore
will
advise
of
it
,
and
give
them
a
full
Answer
in
convenient
time
.
The
21.
of
April
1626.
It
was
ordered
,
That
the
House
should
be
called
on
Monday
next
,
being
the
24.
of
April
.
The
King
promiseth
to
answer
the
said
Remonstrance
Which
was
done
accordingly
:
And
the
Earl
of
Arundel
being
called
,
the
Lord
Keeper
signified
unto
the
House
,
That
his
Majesty
had
taken
into
consideration
the
Petition
exhibited
by
their
Lordships
the
19.
of
April
concerning
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
and
will
return
an
Answer
thereunto
with
all
expedition
.
The
Lords
are
urgent
for
an
Answer
.
The
2.
of
May
it
was
ordered
,
That
the
Lord
Keeper
should
move
his
Majesty
from
the
House
for
a
speedy
and
gracious
Answer
unto
the
Petition
on
the
Earl
of
Arundels
behalf
.
The
King
returns
another
Answer
to
the
Lords
touching
the
Remonstrance
.
The
4.
of
May
1626.
the
Lord
Keeper
signified
unto
their
Lordships
,
That
according
to
the
Order
of
the
2.
of
May
,
he
had
moved
his
Majesty
from
the
House
on
the
behalf
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel
:
Who
answered
,
It
is
a
Cause
wherein
he
hath
had
a
great
deal
of
care
,
and
is
willing
to
give
their
Lordships
satisfaction
,
and
hath
it
in
his
consideration
how
to
do
it
,
and
hath
been
interrupted
by
other
business
,
wherein
Mr.
Attorney
hath
had
occasion
of
much
conference
with
him
,
(
as
their
Lordships
are
acquainted
:
)
But
will
with
all
conveniencie
give
their
Lordships
satisfaction
,
and
return
them
an
Answer
.
The
9.
of
May
1626
,
the
House
being
moved
to
petition
the
King
touching
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
certain
Lords
were
appointed
to
set
down
the
form
of
the
said
Petition
;
who
reported
the
same
in
writing
as
followeth
,
viz.
May
it
please
your
Majesty
,
WHereas
the
whole
body
of
the
Peers
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
Another
Petition
to
the
King
touching
the
Earl
of
Arundel
.
did
the
19
day
of
April
exhibit
to
your
Majesty
an
humble
Remonstrance
and
Petition
concerning
the
Priviledge
of
Peers
in
Parliament
,
and
in
particular
touching
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
whereupon
we
received
a
gracious
Answer
,
That
in
convenient
time
we
should
receive
a
fuller
Answer
,
which
we
have
long
and
dutifully
attended
:
And
now
at
this
time
so
great
a
business
being
in
handling
in
the
House
,
we
are
pressed
by
that
business
to
be
humble
suitors
to
your
Majesty
for
a
gracious
and
present
Answer
.
Which
being
read
,
was
approved
of
by
the
House
,
and
the
said
Committee
appointed
to
present
the
same
unto
his
Majesty
from
the
House
,
at
such
time
as
the
Lord
Chamberlain
shall
signifie
unto
them
,
that
his
Majesty
is
pleased
to
admit
them
to
his
presence
.
The
11
of
May
the
Lord
President
reported
the
Kings
Answer
to
the
said
Petition
,
That
he
did
little
look
for
such
a
Message
from
the
House
;
The
King
takes
exception
at
the
Petition
.
That
himself
had
been
of
the
House
,
and
did
never
know
such
a
Message
from
the
one
House
unto
the
other
:
Therefore
when
he
received
a
Message
fit
to
come
from
them
to
their
Soveraign
,
they
shall
receive
an
Answer
.
The
Lord
President
further
Reported
,
The
Lords
desire
to
know
of
his
Majesty
,
to
what
part
of
the
Petition
he
takes
exception
.
That
the
Lords
Committees
appointed
to
deliver
the
Petition
to
the
King
,
did
thereupon
withdraw
,
and
required
him
humbly
to
desire
his
Majesty
to
be
pleased
to
let
them
know
,
unto
what
point
of
the
said
Petition
he
takes
this
Exception
;
and
that
his
Majesty
willed
him
to
say
this
of
himself
;
viz.
The
Exception
the
King
taketh
,
is
at
the
peremptoriness
of
the
Term
,
To
have
a
Present
Answer
;
And
the
King
wonders
at
their
impatience
,
since
he
hath
promised
them
an
answer
in
convenient
time
.
Hereupon
the
House
altered
their
former
Petition
,
The
Petition
presented
again
,
and
the
word
(
present
)
left
out
.
leaving
out
the
word
Present
,
and
appointed
the
former
Committee
humbly
to
deliver
the
same
to
his
Majesty
.
The
13
of
May
the
Lord
President
reported
the
Kings
Answer
to
the
Petition
;
viz.
It
is
true
,
The
Kings
answer
to
the
Petition
so
ordered
.
the
word
(
Present
)
was
somewhat
strange
to
his
Majesty
,
because
they
did
not
use
it
from
one
House
to
another
;
but
now
,
that
his
Majesty
knows
their
meaning
,
they
shall
know
this
from
him
,
that
they
shall
have
his
Answer
so
soon
as
conveniently
he
can
;
And
this
his
Majesty
will
assure
them
,
it
shall
be
such
an
Answer
,
as
they
shall
see
will
not
trench
upon
the
Priviledges
of
the
House
.
The
Lords
having
agreed
on
another
Petition
to
the
King
,
wherein
they
acknowledged
him
to
be
a
Prince
of
as
much
goodness
as
ever
King
was
.
The
19
of
May
the
Lord
Chamberlain
signified
to
their
Lordships
,
That
his
Majesty
being
acquainted
therewith
,
is
pleased
that
this
House
attend
him
at
two
of
the
Clock
this
day
in
the
Afternoon
at
Whitehall
.
On
which
day
the
Lords
delivered
the
Petition
to
his
Majesty
;
who
upon
the
20
May
returned
this
Answer
.
My
Lords
,
The
Kings
Answer
to
the
Petition
.
I
See
that
in
your
Petition
you
acknowledge
me
a
King
of
as
much
goodness
as
ever
King
was
;
for
which
I
thank
you
,
and
I
will
endeavor
,
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
never
to
deserve
other
:
But
in
this
I
observe
that
you
contradict
your selves
;
for
if
you
believe
me
to
be
such
,
as
you
say
I
am
,
you
have
no
reason
to
mistrust
the
sincerity
of
my
Promises
:
For
,
whereas
upon
often
Petitions
made
by
you
unto
me
concerning
this
business
,
I
have
promised
to
give
you
a
full
Answer
with
all
convenient
speed
;
by
this
again
importuning
of
me
you
seem
to
mistrust
my
former
promises
:
But
it
may
be
said
there
is
an
Emergent
cause
,
for
that
I
have
delivered
a
Member
of
the
Lower-House
?
In
this
,
My
Lords
,
by
your
favour
you
are
mistaken
,
for
the
Causes
do
no
way
agree
;
for
that
he
that
was
committed
of
the
House
of
Commons
was
committed
for
words
spoken
before
both
Houses
,
which
being
such
as
I
had
just
cause
to
commit
him
;
yet
because
I
found
they
might
be
words
onely
misplaced
,
and
not
ill
meant
,
and
were
so
conceived
by
many
honest
men
,
I
was
content
upon
his
interpretation
to
release
him
,
without
any
suit
from
the
Lower-House
;
whereas
my
Lord
of
Arundel's
fault
was
directly
against
my self
,
having
no
relation
to
the
Parliament
;
yet
because
I
see
you
are
so
impatient
,
I
will
make
you
a
fuller
Answer
then
yet
I
have
done
,
not
doubting
but
that
you
will
rest
contented
therewith
.
It
is
true
,
I
committed
him
for
a
cause
which
most
of
you
know
,
and
though
it
had
been
no
more
,
I
had
reason
to
do
it
;
yet
,
my
Lords
,
I
assure
you
,
that
I
have
things
of
far
greater
importance
to
lay
to
his
charge
,
which
you
must
excuse
me
for
,
not
no
tell
you
at
this
time
,
because
it
is
not
yet
ripe
,
and
it
would
much
prejudice
my
service
to
do
it
;
and
this
,
by
the
word
of
a
King
,
I
do
not
speak
out
of
a
desire
to
delay
you
,
but
as
soon
as
it
is
possible
,
you
shall
know
the
cause
,
which
is
such
as
I
know
you
will
not
judge
to
be
any
breach
of
your
Priviledges
:
For
,
my
Lords
,
by
this
I
do
not
mean
to
shew
the
power
of
a
King
,
by
diminishing
your
Priviledges
.
This
Answer
being
read
,
it
was
ordered
,
That
the
Committee
for
Priviledges
should
meet
,
and
consider
how
farther
to
proceed
with
dutifull
respect
to
his
Majesty
;
and
yet
so
,
as
it
may
be
for
the
preservation
of
the
Priviledges
of
the
Peers
of
this
Land
,
and
the
Liberties
of
the
House
of
Parliament
.
Another
Petition
of
the
Lords
touch●
the
Earl
of
Arundel
.
The
24
of
May
the
Lord
President
reported
the
Petition
agreed
on
by
the
Lords
Committees
for
Priviledges
&c.
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
which
was
in
haec
verba
.
May
it
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
WHatever
our
care
and
desire
is
to
preserve
our
right
of
Péers
,
yet
it
is
far
from
our
thoughts
either
to
distrust
,
or
to
press
any
thing
that
stands
not
with
the
affection
and
duty
of
most
dutiful
and
loyal
Subjects
:
And
therefore
in
all
humility
we
cast
our selves
before
your
Majesty
,
assuring
our selves
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
that
with
all
conveniencie
possible
your
Majesty
will
please
either
to
restore
the
Peer
to
his
place
in
Parliament
,
or
express
such
a
cause
as
may
not
infringe
our
Priviledges
.
The
Petition
was
generally
approved
,
and
ordered
to
be
presented
to
his
Majesty
by
the
whole
House
;
and
the
Earl
of
Carlisle
and
the
Lord
Carlton
to
go
presently
to
know
the
Kings
pleasure
when
they
shall
attend
his
Majesty
.
Who
being
returned
,
reported
,
That
his
Majesty
hath
appointed
that
Afternoon
at
two
of
the
clock
for
the
same
.
The
25.
of
May
,
the
Lord
Keeper
delivered
the
Kings
Answer
unto
the
said
Petition
,
to
be
read
in
haec
verba
,
viz.
My
Lords
,
YOur
often
coming
to
me
about
this
matter
,
The
Kings
Answer
to
this
Petition
.
made
me
somewhat
doubt
you
did
mistrust
me
:
But
now
I
see
you
rely
wholly
on
me
,
I
assure
you
it
shall
prevail
more
upon
me
then
all
importunities
;
And
if
you
had
done
this
at
first
,
I
should
have
given
you
content
.
And
now
I
assure
you
I
will
use
all
possible
speed
to
give
satisfaction
,
and
at
the
furthest
before
the
end
of
this
Session
of
Parliament
.
This
being
read
,
The
Lords
adjourn
in
disgust
till
the
morrow
.
the
House
was
moved
the
second
time
,
That
all
businesses
might
be
laid
aside
,
and
that
Consideration
might
be
had
how
their
Priviledges
may
be
preserved
unto
posterity
.
And
the
House
was
put
into
a
Committee
for
the
freer
Debate
thereof
,
and
afterwards
resumed
:
And
it
was
ordered
,
That
the
House
be
adjourned
till
to
morrow
,
and
all
businesses
to
cease
.
The
26.
of
May
,
the
Lord
Keeper
delivered
this
Message
from
the
King
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
viz.
THat
his
Majesty
hath
willed
him
to
signifie
unto
their
Lordships
,
His
Majesties
Message
to
the
Lords
.
That
he
doth
marvel
his
meaning
in
his
last
Answer
should
be
mistaken
:
And
for
the
better
clearing
of
his
intention
,
hath
commanded
him
to
signifie
unto
their
Lordships
his
further
Answer
,
which
is
,
That
their
Lordships
last
Petition
was
so
acceptable
to
his
Majesty
,
that
his
intent
was
then
,
and
is
still
,
to
satisfie
their
Lordships
fully
in
what
they
then
desired
.
Whereupon
it
was
ordered
,
Upon
this
Message
the
Lords
adjourn
for
a
seven-night
.
That
all
businesses
be
adjourned
till
that
day
seven
night
.
At
the
same
time
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
signified
unto
their
Lordships
his
desire
to
have
the
Kings
Council
allowed
him
to
plead
his
cause
:
But
the
Lords
would
not
hear
him
,
because
they
would
entertain
no
business
:
And
so
the
House
was
adjourned
to
the
second
of
Iune
.
At
which
time
the
House
sitting
again
,
the
Lord
Keeper
delivered
this
Message
from
the
King
to
the
House
of
Lords
,
viz.
Another
Message
to
the
Lords
from
his
Majesty
concerning
the
Earl
of
Arundel
.
HIs
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
deliver
unto
your
Lordships
a
Message
touching
the
Earl
of
Arundel
;
That
his
Majesty
hath
thought
of
that
business
,
and
hath
advised
of
his
great
and
pressing
affairs
,
which
are
such
as
make
him
unwilling
to
enter
into
dispute
of
things
doubtful
:
And
therefore
to
give
you
clear
satisfaction
touching
that
Cause
,
whereby
you
may
more
cheerfully
proceed
in
the
business
of
the
House
,
he
hath
endeavored
as
much
as
may
be
to
ripen
it
,
but
cannot
yet
effect
it
;
but
is
resolved
that
at
the
furthest
by
Wednesday
sevennight
,
being
the
fourteenth
of
Iune
,
he
will
either
declare
the
Cause
,
or
admit
him
to
the
House
.
And
addeth
further
upon
the
word
of
a
King
,
That
if
it
shall
be
sooner
ripe
,
which
he
hath
good
cause
to
expect
,
he
will
declare
it
at
the
soonest
.
And
further
,
That
if
the
occasion
doth
enforce
to
stay
to
the
time
prefixed
,
yet
he
doth
not
purpose
to
set
such
a
short
end
to
the
Parliament
,
but
that
there
shall
be
an
ample
and
good
space
between
that
,
and
the
end
of
the
Sessions
,
to
dispatch
affairs
.
The
Lords
adjourn
again
.
This
Message
being
delivered
,
the
House
was
adjourned
ad
libitum
,
and
put
into
a
Committee
;
And
being
resumed
,
it
was
agreed
,
That
all
businesses
should
cease
,
but
this
of
the
Earl
of
Arundel's
concerning
the
Priviledges
of
the
House
;
and
the
House
to
meet
thereon
to
morrow
morning
,
and
to
be
put
into
a
Committee
to
consider
thereof
.
And
so
the
House
was
adjourned
to
the
next
day
,
Then
the
Lord
Keeper
delivered
this
Message
from
the
King
,
Viz.
Another
Message
from
the
King
to
the
Lords
concerning
the
Earl
of
Arundel
.
THat
in
the
matter
concerning
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
his
Majesty
hath
been
very
careful
and
desirous
to
avoid
all
jealousie
of
violating
the
Priviledges
of
this
House
;
that
he
continueth
still
of
the
same
mind
,
and
doth
much
desire
to
find
out
some
Expedient
which
might
satisfie
their
Lordships
in
point
of
Priviledge
,
and
yet
not
hinder
his
Majesties
service
in
that
particular
.
But
because
this
will
require
some
time
,
his
Majesty
,
though
his
great
affairs
are
urgent
and
pressing
,
is
unwilling
to
urge
their
Lordships
to
go
on
therewith
,
till
his
Majesty
hath
thought
on
the
other
:
And
therefore
hath
commanded
him
to
signifie
his
pleasure
,
That
his
Majesty
is
contented
their
Lordships
adjourn
the
House
till
Thursday
next
;
and
in
the
mean
time
his
Majesty
will
take
this
particular
business
into
further
consideration
.
Hereupon
the
Lords
agreed
,
That
the
Lord
Keeper
do
render
unto
his
Majesty
from
the
House
their
humble
thanks
for
his
gracious
respect
unto
their
Priviledges
.
Then
the
Lord
Keeper
demanded
of
the
Lords
,
whether
their
Lordships
would
adjourn
the
House
till
Thursday
next
?
Whereupon
it
was
agreed
by
the
Lords
,
and
the
House
was
so
adjourned
.
On
Thursday
Iune
8.
the
Lord
Keeper
delivered
this
Message
to
the
Lords
from
his
Majesty
,
viz.
THat
on
Saturday
last
his
Majesty
sent
word
to
the
House
,
Another
Message
to
the
Lords
from
his
Majesty
.
That
by
this
day
he
would
send
them
such
an
Answer
concerning
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
as
should
satisfie
them
in
point
of
Priviledge
.
And
therefore
to
take
away
all
dispute
,
and
that
their
Priviledges
may
be
in
the
same
estate
as
they
were
when
the
Parliament
began
,
his
Majesty
hath
taken
off
the
restraint
of
the
said
Earl
,
whereby
he
hath
liberty
to
come
to
the
House
.
The
Earl
of
Arundel
being
returned
to
the
House
,
The
Earl
of
Arundel
released
comes
to
the
House
.
did
render
his
humble
thanks
unto
his
Majesty
for
this
gracious
favor
towards
him
;
and
gave
their
Lordships
also
most
hearty
thanks
for
their
often
intercessions
for
him
unto
the
King
,
and
protested
his
Loyalty
and
faithful
service
unto
his
Majesty
.
Much
about
this
time
,
Mr.
Moor
a
Member
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
having
spoken
some
words
which
seemed
to
reflect
upon
his
Majesty
,
they
were
reported
to
the
House
,
viz.
That
he
said
,
We
were
born
free
,
and
must
continue
free
,
if
the
King
will
keep
his
Kingdom
:
Adding
these
words
,
Thanks
be
to
God
,
we
have
no
occasion
to
fear
,
having
a
just
and
pious
King
.
The
House
for
these
words
committed
Mr.
Moor
to
the
Tower
of
London
;
And
his
Majesty
shortly
after
sent
a
Message
,
That
he
had
passed
by
his
offence
.
Whereupon
he
was
released
.
While
the
Duke
stood
charged
in
the
Parliament
,
The
Duke
chosen
Chancellor
of
Cambridge
during
his
Impeachment
.
the
Chancellorship
of
Cambridge
became
void
by
the
death
of
the
Lord
Howard
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
who
died
on
Whitsonday
the
28.
of
May
1626.
The
University
having
understood
by
several
hands
,
That
it
was
the
Kings
express
will
and
pleasure
that
the
Duke
should
be
chosen
in
his
stead
,
were
ambitious
and
forward
to
express
their
obedience
to
his
Majesty
in
that
behalf
;
well
knowing
,
that
in
regard
of
their
multitude
,
and
worthy
Judgment
and
wisdom
,
that
is
esteemed
and
ought
to
be
in
those
Electors
,
this
was
one
of
the
most
honorable
Testimonies
of
Worth
and
Integrity
that
the
Nation
can
afford
:
And
that
whereas
all
other
the
Dukes
Honors
did
but
help
the
rather
to
sink
him
with
their
weight
,
this
would
seem
to
shoar
and
prop
him
up
.
Letters
were
pretended
to
be
sent
from
his
Majesty
,
to
the
intent
to
disencourage
all
opposers
:
But
though
the
pretence
of
Letters
served
mainly
to
effect
their
ends
,
yet
the
producing
of
them
would
have
prejudiced
the
chief
intendment
of
the
Election
,
namely
the
honor
of
the
Testimony
in
it
;
which
chiefly
lying
in
the
freedom
of
the
Votes
,
had
by
Letters
been
cut
off
.
Many
Heads
of
Houses
bestirr'd
themselves
according
to
their
several
power
and
interest
in
their
respective
Societies
;
and
Trinity-Colledge
alone
(
the
Master
whereof
was
Doctor
Maw
,
one
of
the
Kings
Chaplains
)
supplied
the
Duke
with
Forty
three
Votes
,
the
third
part
of
those
which
served
the
turn
,
for
he
had
in
all
One
hundred
and
eight
.
He
was
chosen
the
Thursday
following
the
death
of
his
Predecessor
,
namely
the
fourth
day
after
the
Vacancie
,
notwithstanding
fourteen
days
are
allowed
by
the
University-Statute
.
His
chief
strength
consisted
in
the
Doctors
(
whereof
seventeen
were
for
him
,
and
onely
one
against
him
)
and
in
the
Non-Regents
,
who
are
Masters
of
Art
of
five
years
standing
and
upward
:
Among
the
Regents
(
who
are
Masters
under
five
years
)
thirty
more
were
against
him
then
for
him
,
and
four
whole
Colledges
were
entire
against
the
Duke
.
For
notwithstanding
all
the
industry
that
could
be
imployed
on
his
behalf
,
there
was
a
Party
so
diligent
and
resolute
,
that
the
same
morning
the
Choice
was
made
,
they
jointly
pitch'd
upon
the
Lord
Thomas
Howard
,
second
Son
to
the
late
deceased
Chancellor
,
and
Earl
of
Berkshire
;
though
they
had
no
Head
appearing
for
him
,
nor
one
man
in
the
Uniuersity
that
was
known
to
have
any
reference
to
him
,
excepting
one
Mr.
Granado
Chester
,
who
was
either
his
Chaplain
or
otherwise
interessed
in
him
:
And
notwithstanding
all
disadvantages
,
they
lost
it
for
the
said
Earl
but
by
five
Voices
;
for
the
Duke
had
but
One
hundred
and
eight
,
and
the
Earl
had
One
hundred
and
three
,
besides
that
two
of
the
Dukes
were
void
by
Statute
,
as
being
given
to
the
Vice-Chancellor
by
compromise
,
to
dispose
of
as
he
should
think
fit
.
The
Earl
of
Berkshire
being
afterwards
acquainted
with
the
intentions
of
the
University
towards
him
,
wrote
this
Letter
to
Mr.
Chester
,
a
Divine
related
to
his
Lordship
.
Mr.
CHESTER
,
The
Earl
of
Berk-shire's
Letter
to
Mr.
Chester
touching
Votes
conferred
upon
him
in
the
Choice
of
the
Chancellor
of
Cambridge
.
THe
infinite
obligation
which
I
owe
to
the
University
of
Cambridge
for
the
late
most
ample
Testimony
of
their
great
love
and
affection
towards
me
,
imboldens
me
to
borrow
your
help
to
make
known
unto
them
my
unfained
thankfulness
:
Wherein
I
confess
that
the
love
and
favor
which
they
have
expressed
unto
me
,
joined
with
the
fashion
of
it
,
doth
far
exceed
the
weak
expression
of
so
feeble
a
Stile
as
mine
is
.
For
they
have
been
pleased
out
of
their
abundant
affection
,
to
name
me
to
one
of
the
greatest
Honors
of
this
Kingdom
,
without
any
suit
or
means
of
mine
,
which
was
the
Chancellorship
of
the
University
:
The
Voting
whereof
in
this
noble
fashion
,
I
account
as
much
as
could
befall
me
;
and
do
receive
it
with
as
much
thankfulness
,
as
if
I
were
in
full
possession
of
the
Place
.
I
must
therefore
intreat
you
to
disperse
this
my
thankful
Acknowledgment
to
all
my
worthy
Friends
there
,
who
have
so
freely
bestowed
their
Voices
,
and
unsought
for
Favors
upon
me
.
And
this
labor
I
do
the
rather
lay
upon
you
,
because
,
you
know
I
put
you
to
no
making
means
for
me
;
which
I
should
undoubtedly
have
done
,
if
I
had
preconceived
any
intention
of
standing
for
this
Dignity
,
so
often
wedded
by
men
of
high
Places
and
Noble
Families
of
this
Realm
;
whereof
my
honored
Father
deceased
enjoyed
the
last
Testimony
,
and
my
Uncle
before
him
;
and
not
ceasing
there
,
it
was
expressed
unto
me
by
an
hereditary
affection
.
Thus
much
I
pray
you
make
known
for
me
,
with
this
further
assurance
,
That
as
I
had
my
first
Breeding
,
to
my
great
Honor
,
in
Cambridge
,
so
I
will
live
and
die
The
true
Servant
of
the
University
,
Bershire
.
S.
James
,
2
Junii
1626.
The
Commons
being
informed
of
the
aforesaid
Proceedings
in
Cambridge
,
directed
a
Letter
to
be
written
to
that
University
to
signifie
the
Houses
dislike
thereof
.
Whereupon
the
King
signifieth
to
the
House
his
pleasure
by
Sir
Richard
Weston
,
that
they
forbear
to
send
any
such
Letter
,
for
that
the
Election
had
been
made
by
the
power
of
the
Charters
according
to
the
Rules
and
Liberties
of
the
University
;
and
that
if
there
have
been
any
Error
in
the
form
of
the
Election
,
it
belongeth
unto
his
Majesty
to
examine
and
reform
it
,
and
not
unto
the
House
.
To
which
Message
the
Commons
return
this
Answer
.
THat
they
do
acknowledge
they
were
about
to
Write
to
the
University
,
The
Commons
Answer
.
because
that
the
very
Election
it self
,
whereby
the
University
is
committed
to
the
Government
of
one
that
is
charged
,
and
publickly
complained
of
by
the
Commons
in
Parliament
,
whereof
the
Electors
are
a
part
,
is
in
it self
a
very
great
Grievance
,
and
prejudicial
in
example
;
whereof
they
have
Reason
to
be
the
more
sensible
,
because
they
are
informed
,
that
in
the
manner
of
the
Election
there
were
many
passages
likewise
done
in
contempt
of
the
House
:
And
do
humbly
beseech
his
Majesty
to
believe
,
That
neither
in
this
,
nor
any
other
thing
,
this
House
did
or
shall
intend
to
enlarge
their
own
Power
and
Jurisdiction
,
to
the
Diminution
of
his
Majesties
Right
or
Prerogative
.
Whereunto
his
Majesty
replied
by
the
said
Sir
Richard
Weston
.
HIs
Majesty
saith
,
His
Majesties
Reply
.
That
Cambridge
and
all
Corporations
derive
there
right
and
priviledge
from
him
;
and
that
he
hath
reason
to
esteem
the
Universities
above
any
other
,
and
is
resolved
to
defend
them
against
any
,
which
either
wilfully
,
or
by
chance
,
shall
go
about
to
infringe
their
Liberties
.
Concerning
the
Election
it self
,
his
Majesty
is
far
from
conceiving
it
a
Grievance
;
for
he
never
heard
that
Crimes
objected
,
were
to
be
taken
as
proved
;
or
,
that
a
man
should
lose
his
Fame
or
good
Opinion
in
the
World
,
upon
an
Accusation
onely
.
But
whereas
you
say
in
the
manner
of
carriage
of
the
Election
,
there
were
many
passages
done
in
it
to
the
contempt
of
the
House
.
His
Majesty
is
well
pleased
,
that
you
enquire
and
punish
the
Offenders
,
if
there
be
any
that
have
mis-behaved
themselves
in
that
respect
.
But
for
the
Election
it self
,
or
the
Form
of
it
,
his
Majesty
doth
avow
his
first
Message
.
The
Duke
returned
this
Acknowledgment
to
the
University
.
MAster
Vice-Chancellor
,
The
Dukes
Letter
of
Acknowledgement
to
the
University
of
Cambridge
.
and
Gentlemen
of
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
There
is
no
one
thing
that
concerneth
me
more
near
,
then
the
good
opinion
of
Good
and
Learned
honest
Men
:
Amongst
which
number
,
as
you
have
ever
held
the
first
rank
in
the
estimation
of
the
Common-wealth
,
and
fame
of
the
Christian
World
;
so
in
conferring
this
honor
of
Chancellorship
upon
me
,
I
must
confess
you
have
satisfied
a
great
ambition
of
mine
,
which
I
hope
will
never
forsake
me
;
and
that
is
,
To
be
thought
well
of
by
men
that
deserve
well
,
and
men
of
your
Profession
.
Yet
I
cannot
attribute
this
Honor
to
any
desert
in
me
,
but
to
the
respect
you
bear
to
the
Sacred
memory
of
my
Master
deceased
,
the
King
of
Schollars
,
who
loved
you
,
and
honored
you
often
with
his
presence
,
and
to
my
Gratious
Master
now
living
;
who
inherits
with
his
Blessed
Fathers
Vertues
,
the
affection
he
bore
to
your
University
.
I
beseech
you
,
as
you
have
now
made
your
choice
with
so
many
kinde
and
noble
Circumstances
,
as
the
Manner
is
to
me
as
acceptable
and
grateful
as
the
Matter
;
so
to
assure
your selves
,
That
you
have
cast
your
Votes
upon
your
Servant
,
who
is
as
apprehensive
of
the
time
you
have
shewed
your
affection
in
,
as
of
the
Honor
you
have
given
him
.
And
I
earnestly
request
you
all
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
,
not
to
judge
me
comparatively
by
the
success
and
happiness
you
have
had
in
your
former
choice
of
Chancellors
;
who
as
they
knew
better
perhaps
by
advantage
of
education
in
your
University
,
how
to
value
the
deserts
of
men
of
your
qualities
and
degrees
,
so
could
they
not
be
more
willing
to
cherish
you
then
my self
,
who
will
make
amends
for
my
want
of
Schollarship
,
in
my
love
to
the
Professors
of
it
,
and
to
the
source
from
whence
it
cometh
;
having
now
most
just
cause
more
cheifly
to
employ
my
utmost
endeavors
,
with
what
favor
I
enjoy
from
a
Royal
Master
,
to
the
maintaining
of
the
Charters
,
Priviledges
,
and
Immunities
of
your
University
in
general
,
and
to
the
advancing
of
the
particular
merits
of
the
Students
therein
.
And
since
I
am
so
far
engaged
to
you
,
I
will
presume
upon
a
further
courtesie
,
which
is
,
That
you
will
be
pleased
to
supply
me
with
your
advice
,
and
suggest
a
way
unto
me
(
as
my self
likewise
shall
not
fail
to
think
on
some
means
)
how
we
may
make
Posterity
remember
you
had
a
thankful
Chancellor
,
and
that
both
really
loved
you
,
and
your
University
:
Which
is
a
resolution
writ
in
an
honest
heart
,
by
him
that
wanteth
much
to
express
his
Affection
to
you
,
who
will
ever
be
Your
faithful
Friend
and
humble
Servant
George
Buckingham
.
Also
the
King
was
pleased
to
write
to
the
University
of
Cambridge
,
in
approbation
of
the
said
Election
.
Trusty
and
Well-beloved
,
We
greet
you
well
.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
said
University
.
WHereas
upon
Our
pleasure
,
intimated
unto
you
by
the
Bishop
of
Durham
,
for
the
choice
of
your
Chancellor
,
you
have
with
much
duty
,
as
We
expected
,
highly
satisfied
Us
in
your
Election
;
We
cannot
in
Our
Princely
Nature
(
who
are
much
possessed
with
this
Testimony
of
your
ready
,
and
Loyal
Affections
)
but
for
ever
let
you
know
,
how
much
you
are
therein
made
partakers
of
Our
Royal
Approbation
.
And
as
We
shall
ever
conceive
,
that
an
Honor
done
to
a
Person
We
favor
,
is
out
of
a
Loyal
respect
had
unto
Our Self
:
And
as
We
shall
ever
justifie
Buckingham
worthy
of
this
your
Election
,
so
shall
you
finde
the
fruits
of
it
.
For
We
that
have
found
him
a
faithful
Servant
to
Our
dear
Father
of
Blessed
memory
,
and
Our Self
,
cannot
but
undertake
that
he
will
prove
such
a
one
to
you
;
and
will
assist
him
with
a
Gratious
Willingness
in
any
thing
that
may
concern
the
good
of
the
University
in
general
,
or
the
particular
Merits
of
any
Students
there
.
Given
under
Our
Signet
at
Our
Pallace
of
Westminster
,
the
Sixth
of
June
,
in
the
Second
year
of
Our
Raign
.
Iune
8.
Before
the
Duke
gave
in
his
Answer
on
that
day
unto
the
House
of
Peers
,
to
the
Impeachment
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
he
made
this
ensuing
Speech
.
My
Lords
,
IN
a
case
of
pressure
considered
by
it self
,
The
Duke
of
Buckinghams
Speech
to
the
Lords
House
,
before
he
gave
in
his
Answer
.
I
have
a
fair
beginning
,
it
is
a
due
debt
to
your
Lordships
for
this
Honorable
Favor
in
leaving
it
to
my
choice
,
whether
I
would
answer
to
the
particulars
in
the
Aggravation
,
or
not
.
I
may
without
lessening
my
Obligation
say
,
The
favor
is
greater
at
first
,
it
may
be
yours
,
or
your
Posterities
hereafter
.
I
have
in
a
manner
tied
my self
to
my
charge
,
hoping
if
I
give
your
Lordships
satisfaction
in
that
,
the
Aggravations
will
fall
of
themselves
.
I
could
not
well
have
followed
the
Aggravations
,
being
composed
of
words
,
which
I
hope
my
actions
have
not
deserved
;
and
I
am
sure
my
ears
have
not
been
made
acquainted
with
,
without
some
distraction
of
spirit
;
yet
I
have
left
nothing
of
them
unanswered
that
is
material
.
I
have
used
as
much
speed
to
come
to
an
answer
,
as
conveniently
I
could
,
without
prejudice
of
my
cause
,
having
my
Reputation
too
long
upon
the
stage
;
and
had
your
Lordships
called
for
it
sooner
,
I
had
been
as
ready
as
now
I
was
desirous
,
to
detain
your
Lordships
as
little
as
may
be
(
with
the
expectation
of
my
particular
)
from
weightier
business
.
I
was
also
grieved
that
my
business
should
be
a
cause
of
the
loss
of
this
year
from
foreign
attempts
,
and
the
hindrance
of
those
resolutions
that
would
have
comforted
our
Friends
abroad
,
and
secured
our selves
at
home
:
But
in
this
,
my
Lords
,
I
am
sure
you
will
easily
acquit
me
in
your
thoughts
.
When
I
look
upon
my
Charge
in
general
(
as
they
did
)
without
searching
into
the
integrity
of
mine
own
heart
and
actions
,
which
are
yet
unknown
to
most
of
them
,
I
wonder
not
so
much
at
their
proceedings
,
the
particulars
not
being
voted
against
me
,
nor
unanimously
;
but
had
they
taken
the
means
to
have
been
better
and
trulier
informed
of
the
particulars
,
or
have
given
me
cause
to
have
informed
them
,
I
assure
my self
they
had
not
troubled
your
Lordships
with
this
Charge
:
But
I
confess
there
hath
been
that
contestation
in
the
House
of
Commons
concerning
my
Justification
,
that
I
cannot
but
acknowledge
much
favor
there
from
many
.
And
if
the
actions
of
some
others
in
that
House
,
do
not
conclude
me
of
a
worse
disposition
then
I
shall
hereafter
be
found
,
there
is
none
but
may
say
with
me
,
I
am
at
peace
with
all
.
I
shall
onely
for
the
present
,
apply
my self
to
the
clearing
of
my
Reputation
,
and
for
the
future
,
of
those
actions
and
endeavors
which
may
repossess
me
of
that
I
have
counted
one
of
my
greatest
losses
,
their
good
opinions
.
I
would
not
speak
nor
profess
this
before
your
Lordships
,
if
Reason
and
my
own
disposition
did
not
warrant
the
performance
of
it
.
For
first
,
Who
accused
me
?
Common
Fame
.
Who
gave
me
up
to
your
Lordships
?
The
House
of
Commons
.
The
one
is
too
subtile
a
Body
,
if
a
Body
;
the
other
too
great
for
me
to
contest
with
;
and
I
am
confident
,
when
my
cause
shall
be
tried
,
neither
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
or
part
of
either
,
will
be
found
to
be
my
enemy
.
But
as
Fame
is
subtle
,
so
it
is
often
and
especially
in
accusations
false
;
therefore
the
House
of
Commons
have
not
wronged
me
:
Yet
I
am
confident
it
will
at
length
be
found
,
that
Common
Fame
hath
abused
both
them
and
me
.
I
presume
the
House
of
Commons
have
proceeded
against
me
out
of
an
hearty
and
zealous
affection
,
to
do
their
King
and
Country
service
,
I
hope
out
of
Christian
Charity
to
punish
and
amend
my
faults
(
if
fame
could
have
proved
them
)
and
not
to
envy
my
Reputation
,
or
destroy
my
Fortune
.
I
shall
never
call
such
proceedings
wrong
,
if
seeking
to
cure
my
errors
,
give
me
opportunity
to
clear
and
publish
my
innocency
:
For
the
State
it self
,
I
have
little
to
say
,
it
is
but
a
little
,
I
will
not
abuse
your
Lordships
patience
.
I
was
born
and
bred
in
it
,
I
ow
it
my self
;
I
have
been
raised
to
Honors
and
Fortunes
in
it
(
I
freely
confess
)
beyond
my
Merits
;
what
I
wanted
in
sufficiency
and
experience
for
the
service
of
it
,
I
have
endeavored
to
supply
by
care
and
industry
.
And
could
there
be
the
least
alienation
hereafter
in
my
heart
from
the
service
of
the
State
,
for
any
thing
that
hath
past
,
I
should
be
the
ungratefullest
man
living
;
should
but
such
a
thought
stain
my
heart
,
I
should
be
content
it
were
let
blood
.
If
my
Posterity
should
not
inherit
the
same
fidelity
,
I
should
desire
an
inversion
in
the
course
of
Nature
,
and
be
glad
to
see
them
earthed
before
me
.
My
Answer
to
the
several
points
in
Charge
,
I
shall
crave
leave
to
deliver
in
brief
,
and
in
form
of
Law
,
but
as
naked
as
truth
loves
to
be
;
and
so
I
leave
my self
and
my
cause
to
your
Lordships
Justice
.
The
humble
Answer
and
Plea
of
George
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
to
the
Declaration
and
Impeachment
made
against
him
,
before
your
Lordships
,
by
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
.
His
Answer
and
Plea
to
the
Impeachment
of
the
House
of
Commons
.
THe
said
Duke
of
Buckingham
being
accused
and
sought
to
be
impeached
before
your
Lordships
,
of
the
many
Misdemeanors
,
Misprisions
,
Offences
,
and
Crimes
,
wherewith
he
is
charged
by
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
and
which
are
comprised
in
the
Articles
preferred
against
him
,
and
were
aggravated
by
those
,
whose
service
was
used
by
that
House
in
the
delivery
of
them
,
Doth
finde
in
himself
an
unexpressible
pressure
of
deep
and
hearty
sorrow
,
that
so
great
and
so
worthy
a
Body
should
have
him
suspected
of
those
things
which
are
objected
against
him
;
whereas
,
had
that
Honorable
House
first
known
the
very
truth
of
those
particulars
,
whereof
they
had
not
there
the
means
to
be
rightly
informed
;
he
is
well
assured
in
their
own
true
judgments
,
they
would
have
forborn
to
have
charged
him
therewith
.
The
Charge
touching
Plurity
of
Offices
.
To
the
first
,
His
Charge
touching
Plurality
of
Offices
.
which
concerneth
Plurality
of
Offices
which
he
holdeth
,
he
answereth
thus
,
That
it
is
true
that
he
holdeth
those
several
Places
and
Offices
,
which
are
enumerated
in
the
preamble
of
his
Charge
,
whereof
onely
three
are
worthy
the
name
of
Offices
,
viz.
The
Admiralty
,
the
Wardenship
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
and
Mastership
of
the
Horse
;
the
other
are
rather
titulary
and
additions
of
Honor.
For
these
Offices
he
humbly
and
freely
▪
acknowledgeth
the
bounty
and
goodness
of
his
most
Gratious
Master
who
is
with
God
;
who
when
he
had
cast
an
Eye
of
Favor
upon
him
,
and
had
taken
him
into
a
more
near
place
of
service
about
his
Royal
Person
,
was
more
willing
to
multiply
his
Graces
and
Favors
upon
him
,
then
the
Duke
was
forward
to
ask
them
;
and
for
the
most
part
(
as
many
honorable
persons
,
and
his
now
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
above
all
others
,
can
best
testifie
)
did
prevent
the
very
desires
of
the
Duke
in
asking
:
And
all
these
particular
places
,
he
can
and
doth
truly
affirm
,
his
late
Majesty
did
bestow
them
of
his
own
Royal
motion
(
except
the
Wardenship
of
the
Cinque
Ports
onely
)
and
thereto
also
he
gave
his
approbation
and
encouragement
.
And
the
Duke
denieth
,
that
he
obtained
these
places
,
either
to
satisfie
his
exorbitant
ambition
,
or
his
own
profit
or
advantage
,
as
is
objected
against
him
:
And
he
hopeth
he
shall
give
good
satisfaction
to
the
contrary
in
his
particular
Answers
ensuing
,
touching
the
manner
of
his
obtaining
the
places
of
the
Admiralty
,
and
the
Wardenship
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
whereunto
he
humbly
desireth
to
refer
himself
.
And
for
the
Mastership
of
the
Horse
to
his
Majesty
,
he
saith
it
is
a
meer
domestick
office
of
attendance
upon
the
Kings
person
,
whereby
he
receiveth
some
profit
;
yet
but
as
a
conveniency
to
render
him
more
sit
for
his
continual
attendance
;
and
in
that
place
,
the
times
compared
,
he
hath
retrenched
the
Kings
annual
charge
to
a
considerable
value
,
as
shall
be
made
apparent
.
And
for
the
number
of
places
he
holdeth
,
he
saith
,
That
if
the
Commonwealth
doth
not
suffer
thereby
,
he
hopeth
he
may
without
blame
,
receive
and
retain
that
,
which
the
liberal
and
bountiful
hand
of
his
Master
hath
freely
conferred
upon
him
:
And
it
is
not
without
many
Presidents
,
both
in
Antient
and
Modern
times
,
That
one
man
eminent
in
the
esteem
of
his
Soveraign
,
hath
at
one
time
held
as
great
and
as
many
Offices
:
But
when
it
shall
be
discerned
,
That
he
shall
falsly
or
corruptly
execute
those
places
,
or
any
of
them
,
or
that
the
Publick
shall
suffer
thereby
;
he
is
so
thankful
for
what
he
hath
freely
received
,
that
whensoever
his
Gratious
Master
shall
require
it
,
without
disputing
with
his
Soveraign
,
he
will
readily
lay
down
at
his
Royal
Feet
,
not
onely
his
Places
and
Offices
,
but
his
whole
Fortunes
and
his
life
,
to
do
him
service
.
But
the
integrity
of
his
own
Heart
and
Conscience
,
being
the
most
able
and
most
impartial
witnesses
,
not
accusing
him
of
the
least
thought
of
disloyalty
to
his
Soveraign
,
or
to
his
Country
,
doth
raise
his
spirits
again
to
make
his
just
defence
before
your
Lordships
,
of
whose
Wisdom
,
Justice
,
and
Honor
,
he
is
so
well
assured
,
That
he
doth
with
confidence
,
and
yet
with
all
humbleness
submit
himself
and
his
cause
to
your
Examinations
and
Judgments
,
before
whom
he
shall
with
all
sincerity
and
clearness
,
unfold
and
lay
open
the
secrets
of
his
own
actions
,
and
of
his
heart
;
and
in
his
Answer
shall
not
affirm
the
least
Substantial
,
and
as
near
as
he
can
the
least
Circumstantial
point
,
which
he
doth
not
believe
he
shall
clearly
prove
before
your
Lordships
.
The
Charge
consisteth
of
Thirteen
several
Articles
,
whereunto
the
Duke
,
saving
to
himself
the
usual
benefit
of
not
being
prejudiced
by
any
words
or
want
of
form
in
his
Answer
;
but
that
he
may
be
admitted
to
make
further
explanation
and
proof
,
as
there
shall
be
occasion
,
and
saving
to
him
all
Priviledges
and
Rights
belonging
to
him
,
as
one
of
the
Peers
of
the
Realm
,
doth
make
these
several
and
distinct
Answers
following
,
in
the
same
order
they
are
laid
down
unto
him
.
For
his
buying
of
the
Admirals
place
,
the
said
Duke
maketh
this
clear
and
true
Answer
.
His
Charge
touching
his
buying
the
Admirals
place
.
That
it
is
true
,
that
in
Ianuary
,
in
the
Sixteenth
year
of
his
late
Majesties
Raign
,
his
late
Majesty
did
by
his
Letters
Patents
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
grant
unto
the
Duke
the
Office
of
Admiralty
for
his
life
;
which
Grant
,
as
he
well
knoweth
it
,
was
made
freely
and
without
any
Contract
or
Bargain
with
the
late
Lord
Admiral
,
or
any
other
;
and
upon
the
voluntary
Surrender
of
that
Noble
and
wel-deserving
Lord
,
so
he
is
advised
it
will
appear
to
be
free
from
any
defect
in
Law
,
by
reason
of
the
Statute
of
5
Edw.
6.
mentioned
in
this
Article
of
his
Charge
,
or
for
any
other
cause
whatsoever
:
For
he
saith
the
true
manner
of
his
obtaining
this
Office
,
and
of
all
the
passages
thereof
,
which
he
is
ready
to
make
good
by
Proof
,
was
thus
,
That
Honorable
Lord
,
the
late
Earl
of
Nottingham
,
the
Lord
Admiral
,
being
grown
much
in
years
,
and
finding
that
he
was
not
then
so
able
to
perform
that
which
appertained
to
his
place
,
as
in
former
times
he
had
done
to
his
great
Honor
;
and
fearing
lest
his
Majesties
service
,
and
the
Commonwealth
,
might
suffer
by
his
defect
,
became
an
humble
and
earnest
Petitioner
to
his
late
Majesty
,
to
admit
him
to
surrender
his
Office
.
His
late
Majesty
was
at
the
first
unwilling
unto
it
,
out
of
his
Royal
Affection
to
his
Person
,
and
true
Judgment
of
his
worth
:
But
the
Earl
renewed
his
Petitions
,
and
in
some
of
them
nominated
the
Duke
to
be
his
Successor
,
without
the
Dukes
privity
or
fore-thought
of
it
.
And
about
that
time
,
a
Gentleman
of
good
place
about
the
Navy
,
and
of
long
experience
,
of
himself
came
to
the
Duke
,
and
earnestly
moved
him
to
undertake
the
place
.
The
Duke
apprehending
the
weight
of
the
place
,
and
considering
his
yong
years
,
and
want
of
experience
to
manage
so
great
a
charge
,
gave
no
ear
unto
it
;
but
excused
it
not
for
form
,
but
really
and
ingenuously
out
of
the
apprehension
of
his
then
unfitness
for
it
.
This
Gentleman
not
thus
satisfied
,
without
the
Duke
,
applied
himself
to
the
late
King
,
and
moved
his
Majesty
therein
,
and
offered
Reasons
for
it
,
That
the
Duke
was
the
fittest
man
at
that
time
,
and
as
the
State
of
the
Navy
then
stood
,
for
that
place
;
for
,
he
said
,
it
was
then
a
time
of
peace
.
That
the
best
service
that
could
be
done
for
the
present
,
was
to
repair
the
Navy
and
Ships
Royal
,
which
then
were
much
in
decay
,
and
to
retrench
the
Kings
charge
,
and
to
employ
it
effectually
;
and
that
before
there
was
like
to
be
personal
use
of
service
otherwise
▪
the
Duke
being
yong
and
active
,
might
gain
experience
,
and
make
himself
as
fit
as
any
other
;
and
that
in
the
mean
time
,
none
was
so
fit
as
himself
,
having
the
opportunity
of
his
Majesties
Favor
and
Means
to
his
Person
,
to
procure
a
constant
assignment
and
payment
of
moneys
for
the
Navy
;
the
want
whereof
,
was
the
greatest
cause
of
the
former
defects
.
These
Reasons
perswaded
his
late
Majesty
,
and
upon
his
Majesties
own
motion
,
perswaded
the
Duke
to
take
the
charge
upon
him
:
And
thereupon
the
Earl
voluntarily
,
freely
,
and
willingly
,
and
upon
his
own
earnest
and
often
suit
,
surrendred
the
place
without
any
President
▪
Contract
,
or
Promise
whatsoever
;
which
might
render
the
Duke
in
the
least
degree
subject
to
the
danger
of
the
Law
(
which
was
not
then
so
much
as
once
thought
upon
)
and
upon
that
Surrender
,
the
Grant
was
made
to
the
Duke
.
But
it
is
true
,
That
his
Majesty
out
of
his
Royal
bounty
,
for
recompence
of
the
long
and
faithful
service
of
the
said
Earl
,
and
for
an
honorable
memory
of
his
deserts
to
him
,
and
the
Crown
of
England
,
did
grant
him
a
Pension
of
One
thousand
pounds
per
annum
for
his
life
;
which
in
all
Ages
hath
been
the
Royal
way
of
Princes
,
wherewith
to
reward
antient
and
well-deserving
Servants
in
their
elder
years
;
when
without
their
own
faults
they
are
become
less
serviceable
to
the
State
:
And
the
Duke
also
voluntarily
and
freely
,
and
as
an
argument
of
his
noble
respect
towards
so
honorable
a
Predecessor
,
whom
to
his
death
he
called
Father
;
whose
Estate
●s
he
then
understood
,
with
his
late
Majesties
privity
and
approbation
,
did
send
him
Three
thousand
pounds
in
money
;
which
he
hopeth
no
person
of
worth
and
honor
will
esteem
to
be
an
act
worthy
of
blame
in
him
.
And
when
the
Duke
had
thus
obtained
this
place
of
great
trust
,
he
was
so
careful
of
his
duty
,
that
he
would
not
relie
upon
his
judgment
or
ability
,
but
of
himself
humbly
besought
his
then
Majesty
to
settle
a
Commission
of
fit
and
able
persons
for
the
Affairs
of
the
Navy
;
by
whose
Council
and
assistance
,
he
might
manage
that
weighty
business
with
the
best
advantage
for
his
Majesties
service
;
which
Commission
was
granted
,
and
yet
continueth
,
and
without
the
advice
of
those
Commissioners
,
he
hath
never
done
any
thing
of
moment
;
and
by
their
advice
and
industry
he
hath
thus
husbanded
the
Kings
money
,
and
furthered
the
service
,
that
where
before
the
ordinary
charge
of
the
Navy
was
Fifty
four
thousand
pounds
per
annum
,
and
yet
the
Ships
were
very
much
decayed
,
and
their
Provisions
neglected
,
the
charge
was
returned
to
Thirty
thousand
pounds
per
annum
,
and
with
that
charge
,
the
Ships
all
repaired
and
made
serviceable
,
and
two
new
Ships
builded
yearly
;
and
for
the
two
last
years
,
when
there
were
no
new
Ships
built
,
the
ordinary
charge
was
reduced
to
Twenty
one
thousand
six
hundred
pounds
per
annum
.
And
now
he
dare
boldly
affirm
,
that
his
Majesties
Navy
is
in
better
state
by
much
,
then
ever
it
was
in
any
precedent
time
whatsoever
.
For
his
buying
the
Wardenship
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
he
maketh
this
plain
,
ingenuous
and
true
Answer
.
That
in
December
,
The
Charge
touching
his
buying
the
Wardenship
of
the
Cinque
Ports
.
in
the
Two
and
twentieth
year
of
his
late
Majesties
Raign
,
he
obtained
the
Office
of
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
and
Constable
of
the
Castle
of
Dover
,
(
being
one
entire
Office
)
upon
the
Surrender
of
the
Lord
Zouch
,
then
Lord
Warden
.
The
manner
of
obtaining
whereof
,
was
thus
,
The
Lord
Zouch
being
grown
in
years
,
and
with
his
almost
continual
lameness
being
grown
less
fit
for
that
place
,
he
discovered
a
willingness
to
leave
it
,
and
made
several
offers
thereof
to
the
Duke
of
Richmond
,
and
Richard
Earl
of
Dorset
,
deceased
;
but
he
was
not
willing
to
part
with
it
without
recompence
.
Notice
whereof
coming
to
the
Duke
,
by
an
offer
made
from
the
Lord
Zouch
,
he
finding
by
experience
how
much
,
and
how
many
ways
both
the
Kings
service
might
,
and
many
times
did
suffer
;
and
how
many
inconveniences
did
arise
to
the
Kings
Subjects
in
their
Goods
,
Ships
,
and
Lives
,
by
the
intermixture
of
the
Jurisdictions
of
the
Admiralty
and
Wardenship
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
by
the
emulation
,
disaffection
,
and
contention
of
their
Officers
,
as
clearly
appear
by
these
particulars
,
amongst
many
others
which
may
be
instanced
.
1.
Where
the
Admiral-Jurisdiction
extends
generally
to
all
the
Narrow
Seas
;
the
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
hath
and
exerciseth
Admiral-Jurisdiction
on
all
the
Sea
Coasts
,
from
Show-Beacon
in
Essex
,
to
the
Red
Noor
in
Sussex
;
and
within
those
Limits
there
have
been
continual
differences
between
the
Lord
Admiral
,
and
the
Lord
Warden
,
whether
the
Lord
Wardens
Jurisdiction
extends
into
the
main
Sea
,
or
onely
as
far
as
the
low
Water
Mark
,
and
so
much
further
into
the
Sea
,
as
a
man
on
Horsback
can
reach
with
a
Launce
,
which
occasioneth
Questions
between
those
cheif
Officers
themselves
.
2.
There
are
many
and
continual
differences
in
executing
of
Warrants
against
offenders
;
the
Officers
of
the
one
,
refusing
to
obey
or
assist
the
Authority
of
the
other
;
whereby
the
offenders
protected
or
countenanced
by
either
,
easily
escapeth
.
3.
Merchants
and
Owners
of
Goods
questioned
in
the
Admiralty
,
are
often
enforced
to
sue
in
both
Courts
,
and
often
enforced
for
their
peace
to
compound
with
both
Officers
.
4.
The
Kings
service
is
much
hindred
for
the
most
usual
and
ordinary
Rendevouz
of
the
Kings
Ships
,
being
at
the
Downs
,
and
that
being
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Lord
Warden
,
the
Lord
Admiral
or
Captains
of
the
Kings
Ships
,
have
no
Power
or
Warrant
to
press
men
from
the
shore
,
if
the
Kings
Ships
be
in
distress
.
5.
When
the
Kings
Ships
,
or
others
,
be
in
danger
on
the
Goodwins
,
and
other
places
within
the
view
of
the
Portsmen
,
they
have
refused
to
help
with
their
Boats
,
lest
the
Kings
Ships
should
command
them
on
board
,
whereby
many
Ships
have
perished
,
and
much
Goods
have
been
lost
.
6.
When
Warrants
come
to
press
a
Ship
at
Road
for
the
Kings
service
,
the
Officers
take
occasion
to
disobey
the
Warrants
,
and
prejudice
the
Kings
service
.
For
if
the
Warrant
come
from
the
Lord
Warden
,
they
will
pretend
the
Ship
to
be
out
of
their
Jurisdiction
;
if
the
Warrant
come
from
the
Lord
Admiral
,
they
will
pretend
it
to
be
within
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Cinque
Ports
:
And
so
whilst
the
Officers
dispute
,
the
opportunity
of
the
service
is
lost
.
7.
When
the
Kings
Ships
lie
near
the
Ports
,
and
the
men
come
on
shore
,
the
Officers
refuse
to
assist
the
Captains
to
reduce
them
to
the
Ships
without
the
Lord
Wardens
Warrant
.
8.
If
the
Kings
Ships
,
on
the
sudden
,
have
any
need
of
Pilots
for
the
Sands
Coasts
of
Flanders
,
or
the
like
,
wherein
the
Portsmen
are
best
experienced
,
they
will
not
serve
without
the
Lord
Wardens
,
or
his
Lieutenants
Warrant
,
who
perhaps
are
not
near
the
place
.
9.
When
for
great
occasions
for
the
service
of
the
State
,
the
Lord
Admiral
and
Lord
Warden
must
both
joyn
their
Authority
;
if
the
Officers
for
want
of
true
understanding
of
their
several
Limits
and
Jurisdictions
,
mistake
their
Warrants
,
the
service
which
many
times
can
endure
no
delay
,
is
lost
,
or
not
so
effectually
performed
.
For
these
and
many
other
Reasons
of
the
like
kinde
,
the
Duke
not
being
led
,
either
with
ambition
or
hope
of
profit
as
hath
been
objected
(
for
it
could
be
no
encrease
of
Honor
to
him
,
having
been
honored
before
with
a
greater
place
;
nor
of
profit
,
for
it
hath
not
yielded
him
in
any
matter
any
profit
at
all
,
nor
is
like
to
yield
him
above
Three
hundred
pounds
per
annum
at
any
time
)
but
out
of
his
desire
to
make
himself
the
more
able
to
do
the
King
and
Kingdom
service
,
and
prevent
all
differences
and
difficulties
which
heretofore
had
,
or
hereafter
might
hinder
the
same
;
He
did
entertain
that
motion
,
and
doth
confess
,
that
not
knowing
,
or
so
much
as
thinking
of
the
said
Act
of
Parliament
before
mentioned
,
he
did
agree
to
give
the
said
Lord
One
thousand
pounds
in
money
,
and
Five
hundred
pounds
per
annum
,
in
respect
of
his
Surrender
,
he
not
being
willing
to
leave
his
place
without
such
consideration
,
nor
the
Duke
willing
to
have
it
without
his
full
satisfaction
;
and
the
occasion
why
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
gave
that
consideration
to
the
Lord
Zouch
,
was
,
because
the
Duke
of
Richmond
in
his
life
time
had
first
agreed
to
give
the
same
consideration
for
it
;
and
if
he
had
lived
,
he
had
had
that
place
upon
the
same
terms
:
And
when
the
said
Duke
of
Richmond
was
dead
,
his
late
Majesty
directed
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
go
thorow
for
that
place
,
and
for
the
Reasons
before-mentioned
,
to
put
both
these
Offices
together
,
and
to
give
the
same
consideration
to
the
said
Lord
,
which
the
Duke
of
Richmond
should
have
given
,
and
his
late
Majesty
said
he
would
repay
the
money
.
And
how
far
this
act
of
his
,
in
acquiring
this
Office
,
accompanied
with
these
Circumstances
,
may
be
within
the
danger
of
the
Law
,
the
King
being
privy
to
all
the
passages
of
it
,
and
encouraging
and
directing
it
,
he
humbly
submitteth
to
your
judgement
;
and
he
humbly
leaves
it
to
your
Lordships
judgments
,
in
what
third
way
an
antient
servant
to
the
Crown
,
by
age
or
infirmity
,
disabled
to
perform
his
service
,
can
in
an
honorable
course
relinquish
his
place
;
for
if
the
King
himself
give
the
Reward
,
it
may
be
said
it
is
a
charge
to
the
Crown
;
if
the
succeeding
Officer
give
the
Recompence
,
it
may
thus
be
objected
to
be
within
the
danger
of
the
Law
:
And
howsoever
it
be
,
yet
he
hopeth
it
shall
not
be
held
in
him
a
crime
,
when
his
intentions
were
just
and
honorable
,
and
for
the
furtherance
of
the
Kings
service
;
neither
is
it
without
president
,
that
in
former
times
of
great
employment
,
both
these
Offices
were
put
into
one
hand
by
several
Grants
.
To
this
Article
,
The
Charge
touching
his
not
guarding
the
Seas
.
whereby
the
not
guarding
of
the
Narrow
Seas
in
these
last
two
years
by
the
Duke
,
according
to
the
trust
and
duty
of
an
Admiral
,
is
laid
to
his
charge
;
whereof
the
consequence
,
supposed
to
have
been
meerly
through
his
default
,
are
the
ignominious
infesting
of
the
Coasts
with
Pirats
and
Enemies
,
the
endangering
of
the
Dominion
of
these
Seas
,
the
extream
loss
of
the
Merchants
,
and
the
decay
of
the
Trade
and
Strength
of
the
Kingdom
:
The
Duke
maketh
this
Answer
,
That
he
doubteth
not
but
he
shall
make
it
appear
to
the
good
satisfaction
of
your
Lordships
,
that
albeit
there
hath
hapned
much
loss
to
the
Kings
Subjects
within
the
said
time
of
two
years
by
Pirats
and
Enemies
,
yet
that
hath
not
hapned
by
the
neglect
of
the
Duke
,
or
want
of
care
and
diligence
in
his
place
:
For
whereas
in
former
times
the
ordinary
Guard
allowed
for
the
Narrow
Seas
hath
been
but
four
Ships
,
the
Duke
hath
since
Hostility
begun
and
before
procured
their
number
to
be
much
increased
;
for
since
Iune
,
1624.
there
hath
never
been
fewer
then
Five
of
the
Kings
Ships
,
and
ordinarily
Six
,
besides
Pinnaces
,
Merchants
Ships
,
and
Drumblers
;
and
since
open
hostility
,
Eight
of
the
Kings
Ships
,
besides
Merchants
of
greater
number
and
Pinnaces
and
Drumblers
;
and
all
these
well
furnished
and
manned
,
sufficiently
instructed
and
authorised
for
the
service
.
He
saith
,
he
hath
from
time
to
time
,
upon
all
occasions
acquainted
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Council-Bord
therewith
,
and
craved
their
advice
,
and
used
the
assistance
of
the
Commissioners
for
the
Navy
in
this
service
;
and
for
the
Dunkirkers
who
have
of
late
more
infested
these
Coasts
then
in
former
years
,
he
saith
,
There
was
that
Providence
used
for
the
repressing
of
them
,
that
his
Majesties
Ships
,
and
the
Hollanders
joyning
together
,
the
Port
of
Dunkirk
was
blocked
up
,
and
so
should
have
continued
,
had
not
a
sudden
storm
dispersed
them
,
which
being
the
immediate
hand
of
God
,
could
not
by
any
pollicy
of
man
be
prevented
;
at
which
time
,
they
took
the
opportunity
to
Rove
abroad
,
but
it
hath
been
so
far
from
endangering
the
Dominion
of
the
Narrow
Seas
thereby
,
as
is
suggested
,
That
his
Majesties
Ships
or
Men
of
War
,
were
never
yet
mastered
,
nor
encountred
by
them
,
nor
will
they
endure
the
sight
of
any
of
our
Ships
;
and
when
the
Duke
himself
was
in
person
,
the
Dunkirkers
run
into
their
Harbors
.
But
here
is
a
necessity
,
that
according
to
the
fortune
of
Wars
,
interchangeable
losses
will
happen
;
yet
hitherto
notwithstanding
their
more
then
wonted
insolency
,
the
loss
of
the
Enemies
part
hath
been
as
much
,
if
not
more
then
what
hath
hapned
to
us
;
and
that
loss
that
hath
faln
,
hath
cheifly
come
by
this
means
,
that
the
Dunkirkers
Ships
being
of
late
years
exercised
in
continual
hostility
with
the
Hollanders
,
are
built
of
a
Mold
as
fit
for
flight
as
for
fight
;
and
so
they
pilfer
upon
our
Coasts
,
and
creep
to
the
shore
,
and
escape
from
the
Kings
Ships
:
But
to
prevent
that
inconvenience
for
the
time
to
come
,
there
is
already
order
taken
for
the
building
some
Ships
,
which
shall
be
of
the
like
Mold
,
light
and
quick
of
sail
,
to
meet
with
the
adverse
party
in
their
own
way
.
And
for
the
Pirates
of
Sallie
,
and
those
parts
,
he
saith
,
it
is
but
very
lately
that
they
found
the
way
into
our
Coasts
,
where
,
by
surprise
,
they
might
easily
do
hurt
;
but
there
hath
been
that
provision
taken
by
his
Majesty
,
not
without
the
care
of
the
Duke
,
both
by
force
and
treaty
to
repress
them
for
the
time
to
come
,
as
will
give
good
satisfaction
.
All
which
he
is
assured
will
clearly
appear
upon
proof
.
The
Charge
touching
the
unjust
stay
of
the
Ship
of
Newhaven
,
called
the
St.
Peter
,
after
Sentence
.
To
this
Article
the
Duke
maketh
this
Answer
,
That
about
September
last
,
this
Ship
called
the
St.
Peter
(
amongst
divers
others
)
was
seised
on
as
lawful
prize
by
his
Majesties
Ships
,
and
brought
into
Plimouth
,
as
Ships
laden
by
the
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
in
the
end
of
October
,
or
beginning
of
November
,
they
were
all
brought
to
the
Tower
of
London
,
all
of
them
were
there
unladen
;
but
the
Peter
and
the
bulk
of
her
Goods
was
not
stirred
,
because
they
were
challenged
by
the
Subjects
of
the
French
King
;
and
there
did
not
then
appear
so
much
proof
against
her
,
and
the
goods
in
her
,
as
against
the
rest
.
About
the
middle
of
November
,
Allegations
were
generally
put
in
against
them
all
in
the
Admiralty
Court
,
to
justifie
the
seisure
,
and
all
the
Pretendants
were
called
in
upon
these
proceedings
,
divers
of
the
Ships
and
Goods
were
condemned
,
and
divers
were
released
in
a
legal
course
;
and
others
of
them
were
in
suspence
till
full
proof
made
.
The
Eight
and
twentieth
day
of
December
,
complaint
was
made
on
the
behalf
of
some
Frenchmen
at
the
Council-Board
concerning
this
Ship
and
others
,
when
the
King
by
Advice
of
his
Council
(
his
Majesty
being
present
in
person
)
did
order
that
the
Ship
of
Newhaven
called
the
Peter
,
and
the
Goods
in
her
,
and
all
such
other
Goods
of
the
other
prizes
,
as
should
be
found
to
appertain
to
his
Majesties
own
Subjects
,
or
to
the
Subjects
of
his
good
Brother
the
French
King
,
or
the
States
of
the
United
Provinces
,
or
any
other
Princes
or
States
in
Friendship
or
Alliance
with
his
Majesty
,
should
be
delivered
:
But
this
was
not
absolute
,
as
is
supposed
by
the
Charge
,
but
was
thus
qualified
,
so
as
they
were
not
fraudulently
coloured
,
and
it
was
referred
to
a
judicial
proceeding
.
According
to
this
just
and
honorable
Direction
,
the
Kings
Advocate
proceeded
upon
the
general
Allegations
formerly
put
in
the
26
of
Ianuary
,
after
there
was
a
Sentence
in
the
Admiralty
,
that
the
Peter
should
be
discharged
,
and
the
Kings
Advocate
not
having
then
any
knowledge
of
further
proof
,
consented
to
it
.
But
this
was
not
a
Definitive
Sentence
,
but
a
Sentence
Interlocutory
,
as
it
is
termed
in
that
Court.
Within
few
days
after
,
this
Ship
prepared
her self
to
be
gone
,
and
was
falling
down
the
River
,
then
came
new
intelligence
to
the
Lord
Admiral
,
by
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
That
all
those
Ships
were
laden
by
the
Subjects
of
the
King
of
Spain
;
that
the
Amirantasco
wasted
them
beyond
the
North
Cape
;
that
they
were
but
coloured
by
Frenchmen
;
that
there
were
Witnesses
ready
to
make
good
this
new
Allegation
;
neither
was
it
improbable
to
be
so
,
for
part
of
the
Goods
in
that
Ship
have
been
confessed
to
be
lawful
prize
.
This
Ship
being
now
falling
down
the
River
,
and
being
a
Ship
of
the
most
value
of
all
the
rest
,
the
Duke
acquainted
the
King
therewith
,
and
by
his
commandment
made
stay
of
the
Ship
,
lest
otherwise
it
would
be
too
late
,
which
the
Duke
in
the
duty
of
his
place
of
Admiral
,
as
he
believeth
,
ought
to
have
done
without
such
command
:
And
if
he
had
not
done
so
,
he
might
worthily
have
been
blamed
for
his
negligence
,
and
then
instantly
he
sent
for
the
Judge
of
the
Admiralty
to
be
informed
from
him
how
far
the
Sentence
already
past
did
binde
,
and
whether
it
might
stand
with
Justice
to
make
stay
of
her
again
,
she
being
once
discharged
in
such
manner
as
before
:
The
Judge
answered
,
As
he
was
advised
,
that
it
might
justly
be
done
upon
better
proofs
appearing
;
yet
discreetly
in
a
matter
of
that
moment
,
he
took
time
to
give
a
resolute
answer
,
That
in
the
interim
he
might
review
the
Acts
which
had
passed
:
The
next
day
,
or
very
shortly
after
,
the
Judge
came
again
to
the
Duke
,
and
upon
Advice
answered
resolutely
,
That
the
Ship
and
the
Goods
might
justly
be
stayed
,
if
the
proofs
fell
out
to
be
answerable
to
the
Information
given
;
whereof
he
said
he
could
not
judge
,
till
he
had
seen
the
Depositions
.
And
according
to
this
resolution
of
the
Judge
,
did
five
other
Learned
Advocates
,
besides
the
Kings
Advocate
,
concur
in
opinion
,
being
intreated
by
the
Duke
to
advise
thereof
;
so
cautious
was
the
Duke
,
not
to
do
any
unjust
act
.
Then
he
acquainted
the
King
again
therewith
,
and
his
Majesty
commanded
him
to
reseize
this
Ship
,
and
to
proceed
judicially
to
the
proofs
;
and
the
Duke
often
required
the
Kings
Advocate
to
hasten
the
examination
of
the
Witnesses
,
and
many
Witnesses
were
produced
and
examined
,
in
pursuance
of
this
new
Information
.
But
the
French
Merchants
impatient
of
any
delay
,
complained
again
to
the
Council-Board
,
where
it
was
ordered
not
barely
,
That
the
Ship
and
Goods
should
be
presently
delivered
,
but
should
be
delivered
upon
security
;
and
upon
security
she
had
been
then
delivered
,
if
it
had
been
given
,
and
security
was
once
offered
,
but
afterwards
retracted
:
And
when
all
the
Witnesses
produced
,
were
examined
and
published
,
the
Kings
Advocate
having
duly
considered
of
them
,
forthwith
acquainted
the
Duke
that
the
proofs
came
too
short
for
the
Peter
;
and
thereupon
the
Duke
instantly
gave
order
for
her
final
discharge
,
and
she
was
discharged
by
order
of
Court
accordingly
.
By
which
true
Narration
of
the
Fact
,
and
all
the
proceedings
,
the
Duke
hopeth
it
will
sufficiently
appear
,
That
he
hath
not
done
any
thing
herein
,
on
his
part
,
which
was
not
justifiable
,
and
grounded
upon
deliberate
and
well-advised
Councils
and
Warrant
.
But
for
the
doing
of
this
to
his
own
lucre
and
advantage
,
he
utterly
denieth
it
;
for
he
saith
,
that
there
was
nothing
removed
out
of
the
Ship
,
but
some
moneys
,
and
some
small
boxes
of
stones
of
very
mean
value
,
and
other
small
Portable
things
lying
above
the
Deck
,
easily
to
be
imbezilled
:
And
whatsoever
was
taken
out
of
the
Ship
,
was
first
publickly
shewed
to
his
Majesty
himself
,
and
then
committed
to
the
custody
of
Gabriel
Marsh
,
in
the
Article
mentioned
,
by
Inventory
,
then
and
still
Marshal
of
the
Admiralty
,
by
him
to
be
safely
kept
;
whereof
the
money
was
employed
for
the
Kings
immediate
service
,
and
by
his
direction
,
and
the
rest
was
left
in
safe
keeping
,
and
are
all
since
delivered
and
reimbursed
to
the
owners
,
or
pretended
owners
thereof
,
and
not
a
penny
profit
thereof
,
or
thereby
,
hath
come
to
the
Duke
himself
,
as
shall
be
made
good
by
proof
.
And
whereas
the
suggestion
hath
been
made
,
that
this
accident
was
the
cause
of
the
Imbargo
of
the
Ships
and
Goods
of
our
Merchants
trading
in
France
,
he
saith
,
that
is
utterly
mistaken
,
for
divers
of
their
Goods
were
imbarged
before
this
hapned
;
and
if
in
truth
,
the
French
had
therein
received
that
as
either
they
pretend
or
is
pretended
for
them
;
yet
the
imbarguing
of
the
Goods
of
the
English
upon
that
occasion
,
was
utterly
illegal
and
unwarrantable
:
For
by
the
mutual
Articles
between
the
two
Kings
,
they
ought
not
to
have
righted
themselves
before
Legal
Complaint
,
and
a
denial
on
our
part
,
and
then
by
way
of
Reprisal
,
and
not
by
Imbargo
.
So
that
the
Duke
doth
humbly
leave
it
to
the
consideration
of
your
Lordships
,
whether
the
harm
which
hath
hapned
to
our
Merchants
,
hath
not
been
more
occasioned
by
the
unseasonable
justifying
of
the
actions
of
the
French
,
which
animated
them
to
increase
their
injuries
,
then
by
any
act
either
of
the
Duke
,
or
any
other
.
The
Charge
touching
his
Extortion
of
Ten
thousand
pounds
from
the
East-India
Company
,
with
the
abuse
of
the
Parliament
.
To
this
Article
,
which
consisteth
of
two
main
Points
,
the
one
of
the
Extorting
Ten
thousand
pounds
unjustly
,
and
without
right
from
the
East-India
Company
;
the
other
,
admitting
the
Duke
had
a
right
as
Lord
Admiral
,
the
compassing
it
by
undue
ways
,
and
abusing
the
Parliament
,
to
work
his
private
ends
,
the
Duke
giveth
this
Answer
,
wherein
a
plain
Narration
of
the
Fact
,
he
hopeth
,
will
clear
the
Matters
objected
;
and
in
this
he
shall
lay
down
no
more
then
will
fully
appear
upon
Proof
.
About
the
end
of
Michaelmas
Term
,
1623.
the
Duke
had
information
given
him
by
a
principal
Member
of
their
own
Company
,
that
the
Company
had
made
a
great
advantage
to
themselves
in
the
Seas
of
East-India
,
and
other
parts
of
Asia
and
Africa
,
by
rich
prizes
gotten
there
forcibly
from
the
Portugals
,
and
others
;
and
a
large
part
thereof
was
due
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
the
Duke
as
Admiral
by
the
Law
;
for
which
,
neither
of
them
had
any
satisfaction
.
Whereupon
directions
were
given
for
a
legal
prosecution
in
the
Court
of
Admiralty
,
and
to
proceed
in
such
Matter
as
should
be
held
fittest
by
the
Advice
of
Council
.
In
the
Moneths
of
December
and
Ianuary
,
in
that
year
divers
Witnesses
were
examined
in
the
Admiralty
according
to
the
ordinary
course
of
that
Court
,
to
instruct
and
furnish
Informative
Processes
in
this
behalf
.
After
the
Tenth
of
March
,
1623.
an
Action
was
commenced
in
the
Court
in
the
joynt
names
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
Admiral
,
grounded
upon
the
former
proceeding
;
this
was
prosecuted
by
the
Kings
Advocate
,
and
the
demand
at
first
was
Fifteen
thousand
pounds
.
The
Action
being
thus
framed
in
both
their
names
,
by
Advice
of
Council
,
because
it
was
doubtful
in
the
judgment
of
the
Council
,
Whether
it
did
more
properly
belong
to
the
one
,
or
to
the
other
,
or
to
both
;
and
the
form
of
entring
that
Action
being
most
usual
in
that
Court
,
on
the
Eight
and
twentieth
of
April
,
1624.
the
Judicial
Agreement
and
Sentence
passed
thereupon
in
the
Admiralty
Court
,
wherein
the
Companies
consent
,
and
their
own
offer
,
plainly
appeareth
;
so
that
for
the
second
part
of
the
right
,
it
were
very
hard
to
conclude
that
the
Duke
had
no
right
,
contrary
to
the
Companies
own
consent
,
and
the
sentence
of
the
Court
,
grounded
on
their
Agreement
,
unless
it
shall
fully
appear
,
That
the
Company
was
by
strong
hand
inforced
thereto
,
and
so
the
money
extorted
.
Therefore
to
clear
that
scruple
,
That
as
the
matter
of
the
Suit
was
just
,
or
at
least
so
probable
as
the
Company
willingly
desired
it
for
their
peace
,
so
the
manner
was
as
just
and
honorable
;
your
Lordships
are
humbly
entreated
to
observe
these
few
true
Circumstances
.
The
Suit
in
the
Admiralty
begun
divers
moneths
before
the
first
mention
of
it
in
Parliament
;
and
some
moneths
before
the
beginning
of
it
in
that
Parliament
,
it
was
prosecuted
in
a
legal
course
,
and
upon
such
grounds
as
will
yet
be
maintained
to
be
just
.
The
Composition
made
by
the
Company
,
was
not
moved
by
the
Duke
,
but
his
late
Majesty
on
the
behalf
of
himself
,
and
of
the
Duke
,
treated
with
divers
Members
of
the
Company
about
it
,
and
the
Duke
himself
treated
not
at
all
with
them
.
The
Company
without
any
compulsion
at
all
agreed
to
the
Composition
,
not
that
they
were
willing
to
give
so
much
,
if
they
might
have
escaped
for
nothing
,
but
that
they
were
willing
to
give
so
much
,
rather
then
to
hazard
the
success
of
the
Suit
:
And
upon
this
Composition
concluded
by
his
Majesty
,
the
Company
desired
and
obtained
a
Pardon
for
all
that
was
objected
against
them
.
The
Motion
in
Parliament
about
the
stay
of
the
Companies
Ships
then
ready
prepared
and
furnished
,
was
not
out
of
any
respect
to
draw
them
the
rather
to
give
the
Composition
,
but
really
out
of
an
apprehension
,
that
there
might
be
need
of
their
strength
for
the
defence
of
the
Realm
at
home
;
and
if
so
,
then
all
private
respects
must
give
way
to
the
Publick
Interest
.
These
Ships
upon
the
importunity
of
the
Merchants
,
and
Reasons
given
by
them
,
were
suffered
nevertheless
to
fall
down
to
Tilbury
,
by
his
late
Majesties
direction
to
speed
their
Voyage
the
better
,
whilst
they
might
be
accommodated
for
this
Voyage
,
without
prejudice
to
the
publick
safety
,
they
were
discharged
when
there
was
an
Accommodation
propounded
and
allowed
,
which
was
,
That
they
should
forthwith
prepare
other
Ships
for
the
home
service
,
whilst
those
went
over
with
their
Voyage
,
which
they
accordingly
did
.
That
the
Motion
made
in
the
Commons
House
,
was
without
the
Dukes
knowledge
or
privity
.
That
when
there
was
a
rumor
,
that
the
Duke
had
drawn
on
the
Composition
by
staying
of
the
Ships
which
were
then
gone
,
the
Duke
was
so
much
offended
thereat
,
that
he
would
have
had
the
former
Communication
to
have
broken
off
,
and
have
proceeded
in
a
legal
course
,
and
he
sent
to
the
Company
to
that
purpose
;
but
the
Company
gave
him
satisfaction
,
That
they
had
raised
no
such
rumor
,
nor
would
,
nor
could
avow
any
such
thing
,
and
entreated
him
to
rest
satisfied
with
their
publick
acts
to
the
contrary
.
That
after
this
,
their
Ships
being
gone
,
themselves
careful
of
their
future
security
,
solicited
the
dispatch
of
the
Composition
,
consulted
with
Councel
upon
the
Instruments
which
passed
about
it
,
and
were
at
the
charge
thereof
,
and
the
money
was
paid
long
after
the
sentence
,
and
the
sentence
given
after
the
Ships
were
gone
,
and
no
security
given
at
all
for
the
money
,
but
the
sentence
;
and
when
this
mony
was
paid
to
the
Duke
,
the
whole
sum
(
but
Two
hundred
pounds
thereof
onely
)
was
borrowed
by
the
King
,
and
employed
by
his
own
Officers
,
for
the
service
of
the
Navy
.
If
these
things
do
upon
proof
appear
to
your
Lordships
,
as
is
assured
they
will
,
he
humbly
submitteth
it
to
your
judgments
,
how
far
verbal
Affirmations
or
Informations
extrajudicial
,
shall
move
your
judgments
,
when
Judicial
Acts
,
and
those
things
which
were
acted
and
executed
,
prove
the
contrary
?
To
this
Article
,
which
is
so
mixt
with
Actions
of
great
Princes
,
as
that
he
dareth
not
in
his
duty
publish
every
passage
thereof
,
The
Charge
touching
his
putting
the
Ships
into
the
hands
of
the
French
.
he
cannot
for
the
present
make
so
particular
an
Answer
as
he
may
,
hath
,
and
will
do
,
to
the
rest
of
his
Charge
.
But
he
giveth
this
general
Answer
,
the
truth
whereof
he
humbly
prayeth
may
rather
appear
to
your
Lordships
by
the
Proofs
,
then
by
any
Discourse
of
his
;
which
in
Reason
of
State
,
will
happily
be
conceived
fit
to
be
more
privately
handled
.
Since
the
Dukes
Answer
delivered
into
the
House
,
he
hath
himself
openly
declared
to
their
Lordships
,
That
for
the
better
clearing
of
his
Honor
and
Fidelity
to
the
State
,
in
that
part
of
his
Charge
which
is
objected
against
him
by
this
Seventh
Article
,
he
hath
been
an
earnest
and
humble
Suiter
to
his
Majesty
,
to
give
him
leave
in
his
Proofs
,
to
unfold
the
whole
Truth
and
Secret
of
that
great
Action
,
and
hath
obtained
his
Majesties
gratious
leave
therein
;
and
accordingly
doth
intend
to
make
such
open
and
clear
Proof
thereof
,
that
he
nothing
doubteth
but
the
same
when
it
shall
appear
,
will
not
onely
clear
him
from
blame
,
but
be
a
Testimony
of
his
care
and
faithfulness
in
serving
the
State
.
That
these
Ships
were
lent
to
the
French
King
at
first
,
without
the
Dukes
Privitie
:
That
when
he
knew
it
,
he
did
that
which
belonged
to
an
Admiral
of
England
,
and
a
true
English
man
:
And
he
doth
deny
,
that
by
menace
,
or
compulsion
,
or
any
other
indirect
,
or
undue
practice
,
or
means
,
he
by
himself
,
or
by
any
others
,
did
deliver
those
Ships
,
or
any
of
them
,
into
the
hands
of
the
French
,
as
is
objected
against
him
:
That
the
Error
which
did
happen
,
by
what
direction
soever
it
were
,
was
not
in
the
intention
any
ways
injurious
,
or
dishonorable
,
or
dangerous
to
this
State
,
or
prejudicial
to
any
private
man
,
interested
in
any
of
those
Ships
;
nor
could
have
given
any
such
offence
at
all
,
if
those
promises
had
been
observed
by
others
,
which
were
professed
and
really
performed
by
his
Majesty
and
his
Subjects
on
their
parts
.
The
Charge
touching
his
practice
of
the
employment
of
them
against
Rochel
.
To
this
Article
wherewith
he
is
taxed
to
have
practised
for
the
employment
of
the
Ships
against
Rochel
,
he
answereth
.
That
he
was
so
far
from
practising
or
consenting
that
the
said
Ships
should
so
be
employed
,
that
he
shall
make
it
clearly
to
appear
,
that
when
it
was
discovered
,
that
they
would
be
employed
against
those
of
the
Religion
,
the
Protestation
of
the
French
King
being
otherwise
,
and
their
pretence
being
,
That
there
was
a
Peace
concluded
with
those
of
the
Religion
,
and
that
the
French
King
would
use
those
Ships
against
Genoa
,
which
had
been
an
action
of
no
ill
consequence
to
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
:
The
Duke
did
by
all
fit
and
honorable
means
,
endeavor
to
divert
that
course
of
their
employment
against
Rochel
.
And
he
doth
truly
and
boldly
affirm
,
That
his
endeavors
under
the
Royal
care
of
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
hath
been
a
great
part
of
the
means
to
preserve
the
Town
of
Rochel
,
as
the
Proofs
,
when
they
shall
be
produced
,
will
make
appear
.
And
when
his
Majesty
did
finde
that
beyond
his
intention
,
and
contrary
to
the
faithful
Promises
of
the
French
,
they
were
so
misemployed
,
he
found
himself
bound
in
honor
to
intercede
with
the
most
Christian
King
,
his
good
Brother
,
for
the
Peace
of
that
Town
,
and
of
the
Religion
,
lest
his
Majesties
Honor
might
otherwise
suffer
:
Which
intercession
his
Majesty
did
so
sedulously
,
and
so
successfully
pursue
,
that
the
Town
and
the
Religion
there
,
do
and
will
acknowledge
the
fruits
thereof
.
And
whereas
it
is
further
objected
against
him
,
That
when
in
so
unfaithful
a
manner
he
had
delivered
those
Ships
into
the
power
of
a
foreign
State
,
to
the
danger
of
the
Religion
,
and
scandal
and
dishonor
of
our
Nation
,
which
he
utterly
denieth
to
be
so
:
That
to
mask
his
ill
intentions
,
in
cunning
and
cautelous
manner
,
he
abused
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
in
affirming
before
the
Committees
of
both
Houses
,
That
the
said
Ships
were
not
,
nor
should
be
so
used
or
employed
;
he
saith
,
(
under
the
favor
of
those
who
so
understood
his
words
,
)
That
he
did
not
then
use
those
words
which
are
expressed
in
the
Charge
to
have
been
spoken
by
him
,
but
there
being
then
a
jealousie
of
the
mis-employing
of
those
Ships
,
the
Duke
having
no
knowledge
thereof
,
and
knowing
well
what
the
promises
of
the
French
King
were
,
but
was
not
then
seasonable
to
be
published
;
he
hoping
they
would
not
have
varied
from
what
was
promised
,
did
say
,
That
the
event
would
shew
it
was
no
undertaking
for
them
,
but
a
Declaration
of
that
in
general
terms
which
should
really
have
been
performed
,
and
which
his
Majesty
had
just
cause
to
expect
from
them
.
That
the
Duke
did
compel
the
Lord
R.
to
buy
his
Title
of
Honor
,
The
Charge
touching
the
compelling
the
Lord
R.
to
buy
Honor.
he
utterly
denieth
;
and
he
is
very
confident
,
that
the
Lord
R.
himself
will
not
affirm
it
,
or
any
thing
tending
that
way
:
Neither
can
he
,
nor
any
man
else
truly
say
so
,
but
the
said
Duke
is
able
to
prove
,
that
the
Lord
R.
was
before
willing
to
have
given
a
much
greater
sum
,
but
could
not
then
obtain
it
;
and
he
did
now
obtain
it
by
solicitation
of
his
own
Agents
.
For
the
selling
of
places
of
Judicature
by
the
Duke
,
The
Charge
touching
his
selling
of
places
of
Judicature
.
which
are
specially
instanced
in
the
Charge
,
he
answereth
,
That
he
received
not
,
or
had
a
penny
of
either
of
those
sums
to
his
own
use
;
but
the
truth
is
,
the
Lord
M.
was
made
Lord
Treasurer
by
his
late
Majesty
without
contracting
for
any
thing
for
it
;
and
after
that
he
had
the
Office
conferred
upon
him
,
his
late
Majesty
moved
him
to
lend
him
Twenty
thousand
pounds
upon
promise
of
repayment
at
the
end
of
a
year
;
the
Lord
M.
yielded
to
it
,
so
as
he
might
have
the
Dukes
word
that
it
should
be
repayed
unto
him
accordingly
:
The
Duke
gave
his
word
for
it
;
the
Lord
M.
relied
upon
it
,
and
delivered
the
said
sum
to
the
hands
of
Mr.
Porter
then
attending
upon
the
Duke
,
by
the
late
Kings
appointment
,
to
be
disposed
as
his
Majesty
should
direct
.
And
according
to
the
Kings
direction
,
that
very
money
was
fully
paid
out
to
others
,
and
the
Duke
neither
had
,
nor
disposed
of
a
penny
thereof
to
his
own
use
,
as
is
suggested
against
him
.
And
afterwards
when
the
Lord
M.
left
that
place
,
and
his
money
was
not
repayed
unto
him
,
he
urged
the
Duke
upon
his
promise
;
whereupon
the
Duke
being
jealous
of
his
Honor
,
and
to
keep
his
word
,
not
having
money
to
pay
him
,
he
assured
Lands
of
his
own
to
the
Lord
M.
for
his
security
.
But
when
the
Duke
was
in
Spain
,
the
Lord
M.
obtained
a
promise
from
his
late
Majesty
of
some
Lands
in
Fee-farm
,
to
such
a
value
,
as
he
accepted
of
the
same
in
satisfaction
of
the
said
money
,
which
were
afterwards
passed
unto
him
;
and
at
the
Dukes
return
,
the
Lord
M.
delivered
back
unto
him
the
security
of
the
Dukes
Lands
which
had
been
given
unto
him
as
aforesaid
.
And
for
the
Six
thousand
pounds
supposed
to
have
been
received
by
the
Duke
,
for
procuring
to
the
Earl
of
M.
the
Mastership
of
the
Wards
,
he
utterly
denieth
it
;
but
afterwards
he
heard
that
the
Earl
of
M.
did
disburse
Six
thousand
pounds
about
that
time
;
and
his
late
Majesty
bestowed
the
same
upon
Sir
Henry
Mildmay
,
his
Servant
,
without
the
Dukes
privity
,
and
he
had
it
and
enjoyed
it
,
and
no
penny
thereof
came
to
the
said
Duke
,
or
to
his
use
.
To
this
Article
the
Duke
answereth
,
That
it
is
true
that
his
late
Majesty
out
of
his
Royal
Favor
unto
him
,
The
Charge
touching
his
procuring
of
Honors
for
his
poor
Kinred
.
having
honored
the
Duke
himself
with
many
Titles
and
Dignities
of
his
bounty
;
and
as
a
greater
argument
of
his
Princely
Grace
,
did
also
think
fit
to
honor
those
who
were
in
equal
degree
of
Blood
with
him
,
and
also
to
ennoble
their
Mother
who
was
the
Stock
that
bare
them
:
The
Title
of
the
Countess
of
Buckingham
bestowed
upon
the
Mother
,
was
not
without
President
;
and
she
hath
nothing
from
the
Crown
but
a
Title
of
Honor
which
dieth
with
her
.
The
Titles
bestowed
on
the
Viscount
P.
the
Dukes
Elder
Brother
,
were
conferred
on
him
,
who
was
a
Servant
of
the
Bed-chamber
to
his
now
Majesty
,
then
Prince
,
by
his
Highness
means
;
the
Earl
of
A.
was
of
his
late
Majesties
Bed-chamber
,
and
the
Honors
and
Lands
conferred
on
him
,
was
done
when
the
Duke
was
in
Spain
.
The
Earl
of
D.
hath
the
Honors
mentioned
in
the
Charge
,
but
he
hath
not
a
foot
of
Land
which
came
from
the
Crown
,
or
the
Kings
Grant
.
But
if
it
were
true
,
That
the
Duke
had
procured
Honors
for
those
who
are
so
near
and
so
dear
unto
him
;
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
the
Kings
Royal
Favor
,
he
hopeth
will
plead
for
his
excuse
;
and
he
rather
believeth
he
were
worthy
to
be
condemned
in
the
opinion
of
all
generous
mindes
,
if
being
in
such
Favor
with
his
Master
,
he
had
minded
onely
his
own
advancement
,
and
had
neglected
those
who
were
nearest
unto
him
.
The
Charge
touching
his
exhausting
,
intercepting
and
mis-employing
the
Kings
Revenue
.
To
this
Article
his
Answer
is
,
That
he
doth
humbly
,
and
with
all
thankfulness
acknowledge
the
bountiful
hand
of
his
late
Majesty
unto
him
;
for
which
he
oweth
so
much
to
the
memory
of
that
deceased
King
,
his
most
Excellent
Majesty
that
now
is
,
and
their
Posterity
,
that
he
shall
willingly
render
back
whatsoever
he
hath
received
,
together
with
his
life
,
to
do
them
service
.
But
for
the
immense
sums
and
values
which
are
suggested
to
have
been
given
unto
him
,
he
saith
,
There
are
very
great
mistakings
in
the
calculations
which
are
in
the
Schedules
in
this
Article
mentioned
;
unto
which
the
Duke
will
apply
particular
Answers
in
another
Schedule
,
which
shall
express
the
truth
of
every
particular
as
near
as
he
can
collect
the
same
,
to
which
he
referreth
himself
;
whereby
it
shall
appear
,
what
a
great
disproportion
there
is
between
Conjectures
and
Certainties
:
And
those
gifts
which
he
hath
received
,
though
he
confesseth
,
that
they
exceed
his
Merit
,
yet
they
exceed
not
Presidents
of
former
times
.
But
whatsoever
it
is
he
hath
,
or
hath
had
,
he
utterly
denieth
that
he
obtained
the
same
,
or
any
part
thereof
,
by
any
undue
sollicitation
,
or
practice
,
or
did
unduly
obtain
any
Release
of
any
sums
of
money
he
received
;
but
he
having
at
several
times
,
and
upon
several
occasions
disposed
of
divers
sums
of
the
moneys
of
his
late
Majesty
,
and
of
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
by
their
private
directions
,
he
hath
Releases
thereof
for
his
discharge
,
which
was
honorable
and
gratious
in
their
Majesties
,
who
granted
the
same
for
their
Servants
indempnity
;
and
he
hopeth
was
not
unfit
for
him
to
accept
of
,
lest
in
future
times
,
he
or
his
might
be
charged
therewith
,
when
he
could
not
be
able
to
give
so
clear
an
account
thereof
,
as
he
hopeth
he
shall
now
be
well
able
to
do
.
To
this
Charge
,
which
is
set
forth
in
such
an
expression
of
words
as
might
argue
an
extraordinary
guiltiness
in
the
Duke
,
The
Charge
touching
his
transcendent
presumption
in
giving
Physick
to
the
King
.
who
by
such
infinite
bonds
of
duty
and
thankfulness
was
obliged
to
be
tender
of
the
life
and
health
of
his
most
dread
and
dear
Soveraign
and
Master
,
he
maketh
this
clear
and
true
Answer
:
That
he
did
neither
apply
nor
procure
the
Plaister
or
Posset-drink
,
in
the
Charge
termed
to
be
a
Potion
,
unto
his
late
Majesty
,
nor
was
present
when
the
same
was
first
taken
or
applied
:
But
the
truth
is
this
;
That
his
Majesty
being
sick
of
an
Ague
,
took
notice
of
the
Dukes
recovery
of
an
Ague
not
long
before
,
and
asked
him
how
he
had
recovered
,
and
what
he
found
did
him
most
good
?
The
Duke
gave
him
a
particular
answer
thereto
,
and
that
one
who
was
the
Earl
of
Warwicks
Physician
had
ministred
a
Plaister
and
Posset-drink
to
him
;
and
the
chief
thing
that
did
him
good
was
a
Vomit
,
which
he
wished
the
King
had
taken
in
the
beginning
of
his
sickness
.
The
King
was
very
desirous
to
have
that
Plaister
and
Posset-drink
sent
for
,
but
the
Duke
delayed
it
;
whereupon
the
King
impatiently
asked
whether
it
were
sent
for
,
or
not
?
and
finding
by
the
Dukes
speeches
he
had
not
sent
for
it
,
his
late
Majesty
sent
for
Iohn
Baker
the
Dukes
servant
,
and
with
his
own
mouth
commanded
him
to
go
for
it
:
Whereupon
the
Duke
besought
his
Majesty
not
to
make
use
of
it
but
by
the
advice
of
his
own
Physicians
,
nor
until
it
should
be
tried
of
Iames
Palmer
of
his
Bed-chamber
,
who
was
then
sick
of
an
Ague
,
and
upon
two
Children
in
the
Town
.
Which
the
King
said
he
would
do
:
And
in
this
resolution
the
Duke
left
his
Majesty
,
and
went
to
London
;
and
in
the
mean
time
in
his
absence
the
Plaister
and
Posset-drink
was
brought
and
applied
by
his
late
Majesties
own
command
.
At
the
Dukes
return
,
his
Majesty
was
in
taking
of
the
Posset-drink
,
and
the
King
then
commanded
the
Duke
to
give
it
him
,
which
he
did
in
the
presence
of
some
of
the
Kings
Physicians
,
they
then
no
ways
seeming
to
dislike
it
,
the
same
Drink
being
first
tasted
of
by
some
of
them
,
and
divers
others
in
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
.
And
he
thinketh
this
was
the
second
time
the
King
took
it
.
Afterwards
when
the
King
grew
somewhat
worse
then
before
,
the
Duke
heard
a
rumor
as
if
his
Physick
had
done
the
King
hurt
,
and
that
the
Duke
had
ministred
that
Physick
to
him
without
advice
.
The
Duke
acquainted
the
King
therewith
,
to
whom
the
King
with
much
discontent
answered
thus
,
They
are
worse
then
Devils
that
say
it
.
So
far
from
the
truth
it
was
,
which
now
notwithstanding
(
as
it
seemeth
)
is
taken
up
again
by
some
,
and
with
much
confidence
affirmed
.
And
here
the
Duke
humbly
prayeth
all
your
Lordships
not
only
to
consider
the
truth
of
this
Answer
,
but
also
to
commiserate
the
sad
thought
which
this
Article
hath
revived
in
him
.
This
being
the
plain
,
clear
and
evident
truth
of
all
those
things
which
are
contained
and
particularly
expressed
in
his
Charge
,
(
the
rest
being
in
general
requiring
no
Answer
)
He
being
well
assured
that
he
hath
herein
affirmed
nothing
which
he
shall
not
make
good
by
proof
in
such
way
as
your
Lordships
shall
direct
;
He
humbly
referreth
it
to
the
judgment
of
your
Lordships
,
how
full
of
danger
and
prejudice
it
is
to
give
too
ready
an
ear
and
too
easie
a
belief
unto
Reports
or
Testimony
without
Oath
,
which
are
not
of
weight
enough
to
condemn
any
.
He
humbly
acknowledgeth
how
easie
it
was
for
him
in
his
younger
years
and
unexperienced
,
to
fall
into
thousands
of
errors
in
those
ten
years
wherein
he
had
the
honor
to
serve
so
great
and
open-hearted
a
Soveraign
and
Master
:
But
the
fear
of
Almighty
God
,
his
sincerity
in
the
true
Religion
established
in
the
Church
of
England
,
(
though
accompanied
with
many
weaknesses
and
imperfections
,
which
he
is
not
ashamed
humbly
and
heartily
to
confess
)
his
awfulness
not
willing
to
offend
so
good
and
gracious
a
Master
,
and
his
love
and
duty
to
his
Country
have
restrained
him
and
preserved
him
(
he
hopeth
)
from
running
into
heinous
and
high
misdemeanors
and
crimes
.
But
whatsoever
upon
examination
and
mature
deliberation
they
shall
appear
to
be
,
lest
in
any
thing
unwittingly
within
the
compass
of
so
many
years
he
shall
have
offended
,
He
humbly
prayeth
your
Lordships
not
only
in
those
,
but
as
to
all
the
said
misdemeanors
,
misprisions
,
offences
and
crimes
wherewith
he
standeth
charged
before
your
Lordships
,
to
allow
unto
him
the
benefit
of
the
free
and
general
Pardon
granted
by
his
late
Majesty
in
Parliament
in
the
21.
year
of
his
Reign
,
out
of
which
he
is
not
excepted
;
and
of
the
gracious
Pardon
of
his
now
Majesty
granted
to
the
said
Duke
,
and
vouchsafed
in
like
manner
to
all
his
Subjects
at
the
time
of
his
most
happy
Inauguration
and
Coronation
:
Which
said
Pardon
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
granted
the
said
Duke
,
beareth
date
the
10.
day
of
February
now
last
past
,
and
here
is
shewn
forth
unto
your
Lordships
,
on
which
he
doth
most
humbly
rely
:
And
yet
he
hopeth
your
Lordships
in
your
Justice
and
Honor
,
upon
which
with
confidence
he
puts
himself
,
will
acquit
him
of
and
from
those
misdemeanors
,
offences
,
misprisions
and
crimes
wherewith
he
hath
been
charged
;
And
he
hopeth
,
and
will
daily
pray
,
that
for
the
future
he
shall
by
Gods
grace
so
watch
over
his
actions
both
publick
and
private
,
that
he
shall
not
give
any
just
offence
to
any
.
The
Duke
having
put
in
this
Answer
,
earnestly
moved
the
Lords
to
send
to
the
Commons
to
expedite
their
Reply
;
and
the
Commons
did
as
earnestly
desire
a
Copy
of
his
Answer
.
The
next
day
his
Majesty
wrote
this
Letter
to
the
Speaker
.
The
Kings
Letter
to
the
Speaker
touching
speedy
supply
to
his
Majesty
.
TRusty
and
Welbeloved
,
We
greet
you
well
.
Our
House
of
Commons
cannot
forget
how
often
and
how
earnestly
we
have
called
upon
them
for
the
speeding
of
that
Aid
which
they
intended
us
for
our
great
and
weighty
affairs
,
concerning
the
safety
and
honor
of
us
and
our
Kingdoms
:
And
now
the
time
being
so
far
spent
,
that
unless
it
be
presently
concluded
,
it
can
neither
bring
us
Money
nor
Credit
by
the
time
which
themselves
have
prefixed
,
which
is
the
last
of
this
Moneth
,
and
being
further
deferred
would
be
of
little
use
,
we
being
daily
advertised
from
all
parts
of
the
great
preparations
of
the
Enemy
ready
to
assail
us
;
We
hold
it
necessary
by
these
our
Letters
to
give
them
our
last
and
final
admonition
,
and
to
let
them
know
that
we
shall
account
all
further
delays
and
excuses
to
be
express
denials
.
And
therefore
we
will
and
require
you
to
signifie
unto
them
,
that
we
do
expect
that
they
forthwith
bring
in
their
Bill
of
Subsidy
to
be
passed
without
delay
or
Condition
,
so
as
it
may
fully
pass
the
House
by
the
end
of
the
next
week
at
the
furthest
:
Which
if
they
do
not
,
it
will
force
us
to
take
other
resolutions
.
But
let
them
know
,
if
they
finish
this
according
to
our
desire
,
that
we
are
resolved
to
let
them
sit
together
for
the
dispatch
of
their
other
affairs
so
long
as
the
season
will
permit
,
and
after
their
recess
to
bring
them
together
again
the
next
Winter
.
And
if
by
their
denial
or
delay
,
any
thing
of
ill
consequence
shall
fall
out
either
at
home
or
abroad
,
We
call
God
and
man
to
witness
that
We
have
done
our
part
to
prevent
it
,
by
calling
our
People
together
to
advise
with
us
,
by
opening
the
weight
of
our
occasions
unto
them
,
and
by
requiring
their
timely
help
and
assistance
in
these
Actions
wherein
we
stand
engaged
by
their
own
Councels
.
And
we
will
and
command
you
that
this
Letter
be
publickly
read
in
the
House
.
About
this
time
there
happened
,
at
three
a
clock
in
the
afternoon
,
a
terrible
storm
of
Rain
and
Hail
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
,
and
with
it
a
very
great
Thunder
and
Lightening
:
The
graves
were
laid
open
in
S.
Andrews
Church-yard
in
Holborn
,
by
the
sudden
fall
of
the
Wall
which
brought
away
the
Earth
with
it
,
whereby
many
Coffins
and
the
Corps
therein
were
exposed
to
open
view
,
and
the
ruder
sort
would
ordinarily
lift
up
the
lids
of
the
Coffins
to
see
the
posture
of
the
dead
Corps
lying
therein
,
who
had
been
buried
of
the
Plague
but
the
year
before
.
At
the
same
instant
of
time
there
was
a
terrible
Storm
and
strange
Spectacle
upon
Thames
by
the
turbulencie
of
the
waters
,
and
a
Mist
that
arose
out
of
the
same
,
which
appeared
in
a
round
Circle
of
a
good
bigness
above
the
waters
.
The
fierceness
of
the
Storm
bent
it self
towards
York-House
,
(
the
then
habitation
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
)
beating
against
the
stairs
and
wall
thereof
:
And
at
last
this
round
Circle
(
thus
elevated
all
this
while
above
the
water
)
dispersed
it self
by
degrees
like
the
smoke
issuing
out
of
a
Furnace
,
and
ascended
higher
and
higher
till
it
quite
vanished
away
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
the
beholders
.
This
occasioned
the
more
discourse
among
the
Vulgar
,
in
that
Doctor
Lamb
appeared
then
upon
Thames
,
to
whose
Art
of
Conjuring
they
attributed
that
which
had
happened
.
The
Parliament
was
then
sitting
,
and
this
Spectacle
was
seen
by
many
of
the
Members
out
of
the
windows
of
the
House
.
The
Commons
agreed
upon
this
ensuing
Petition
to
his
Majesty
,
concerning
Recusants
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
YOur
Majesties
most
obedient
and
loyal
Subjects
the
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
The
Commons
Petition
to
the
King
concerning
Recusants
.
do
with
great
comfort
remember
the
many
Testimonies
which
your
Majesty
hath
given
of
your
sincerity
and
zeal
of
the
true
Religion
established
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
in
particular
your
gracious
Answer
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
upon
their
Petition
concerning
the
Causes
and
Remedies
of
the
Increase
of
Popery
;
That
your
Majesty
thought
fit
,
and
would
give
order
to
remove
from
all
Places
of
Authority
and
Government
,
all
such
persons
as
are
either
Popish
Recusants
,
or
according
to
direction
of
former
Acts
of
State
justly
to
be
suspected
;
which
was
then
presented
as
a
great
and
principal
cause
of
that
mischief
.
But
not
having
received
so
full
redress
herein
as
may
conduce
to
the
peace
of
this
Church
,
and
safety
of
this
Regal
State
,
They
hold
it
their
duty
once
more
to
resort
to
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
humbly
to
inform
you
,
that
upon
examination
they
find
the
persons
underwritten
to
be
either
Recusants
,
Papists
,
or
justly
suspected
according
to
the
former
Acts
of
State
,
who
now
do
,
or
since
the
first
sitting
of
the
Parliament
did
remain
in
places
of
Government
and
Authority
,
and
Trust
in
your
several
Counties
of
this
your
Realm
of
England
,
and
Dominion
of
Wales
.
The
Right
Honorable
Francis
Earl
of
Rutland
,
Lieutenant
of
the
County
of
Lincoln
,
Rutland
,
Northampton
,
Nottingham
,
and
a
Commissioner
of
the
Peace
,
and
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
in
the
County
of
York
,
and
Justice
of
Oyer
from
Trent
Northwards
.
His
Lordship
is
presented
to
be
a
Popish
Recusant
,
and
to
have
affronted
all
the
Commissioners
of
the
Peace
within
the
North-Riding
of
Yorkshire
▪
by
sending
a
Licence
under
his
Hand
and
Seal
unto
his
Tenant
Thomas
Fisher
,
dwelling
in
his
Lordships
Mannor
of
Helmsley
in
the
said
North-Riding
of
the
said
County
of
York
,
to
keep
an
Alehouse
,
soon
after
he
was
by
an
Order
made
at
the
Quarter-Sessions
discharged
from
keeping
an
Alehouse
,
because
he
was
a
Popish
convict
Recusant
,
and
to
have
procured
a
Popish
Schoolmaster
,
namely
,
Roger
Conyers
to
teach
Schollers
within
the
said
Mannor
of
Helmsley
,
that
formerly
had
his
Licence
to
teach
Schollers
taken
from
him
,
for
teaching
Schollers
that
were
the
children
of
Popish
Recusants
,
and
because
he
suffered
these
children
to
absent
themselves
from
the
Church
whilest
they
were
his
Schollers
;
for
which
the
said
Conyers
was
formerly
complained
of
in
Parliament
.
The
Right
Honorable
Vicount
Dunbar
,
Deputy
Justice
in
Oyer
to
the
Earl
of
Rutland
,
from
Trent
Northward
,
and
a
Commissioner
of
Sewers
,
and
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
within
the
East-Riding
of
Yorkshire
;
his
Lordship
is
presented
to
be
a
Popish
Recusant
,
and
his
Indictment
removed
into
the
Kings-Bench
,
and
his
Wife
,
Mother
,
and
the
greatest
part
of
his
Family
are
Popish
Recusants
,
and
some
of
them
convicted
.
William
Lord
Eury
in
Commission
for
the
Sewers
in
the
East-Riding
,
a
convict
Popish
Recusant
,
Henry
Lord
Abergaveney
,
John
Lord
Tenham
,
Edward
Lord
Wotton
in
Commission
for
Sewers
,
justly
suspected
for
Popery
;
Henry
Lord
Morley
Commissioner
of
Sewers
in
Com.
Lanc.
himself
suspected
,
and
his
wife
a
Recusant
,
Iohn
Lord
Mordant
Commissioner
of
the
Peace
,
Sewers
,
and
Subsidie
in
Com.
Northampton
.
Iohn
Lord
St
Iohn
of
Basing
,
Captain
of
Lidley
Castle
in
Com.
Southampton
,
indicted
for
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Em.
Lord
Scroop
,
Lord
President
of
his
Majesties
Council
in
the
North
,
Lord
Lieutenant
of
the
County
and
City
of
York
,
&
Com.
Eborac
.
&
Ville
Kingston
super
Hull
,
presented
the
last
time
,
and
continuing
still
to
give
suspition
of
his
ill-affection
in
Religion
.
1.
By
never
coming
to
the
Cathedral
Church
upon
those
dayes
wherein
former
Presidents
have
been
accustomed
.
2.
By
never
receiving
the
Sacrament
upon
Common
dayes
,
as
other
Presidents
were
accustomed
,
but
publickly
departing
out
of
the
Church
with
his
servants
upon
those
dayes
when
the
rest
of
the
Council
,
Lord
Major
,
and
Aldermen
do
receive
.
3.
By
never
or
very
seldom
repairing
to
the
Fasts
,
but
often
publickly
riding
abroad
with
his
Hawkes
on
those
dayes
.
4.
By
causing
such
as
are
known
to
be
firm
on
those
dayes
in
the
Religion
established
,
to
be
left
out
of
Commission
,
which
is
instanced
in
Henry
Alured
Esquire
,
by
his
Lordships
procurement
put
out
of
the
Commission
of
Sewers
▪
or
else
by
keeping
them
from
executing
their
places
,
which
is
instanced
in
Dr.
Hudson
,
Doctor
in
Divinity
,
to
whom
his
Lorship
hath
refused
to
give
the
Oath
being
appointed
.
5.
By
putting
divers
other
ill-affected
persons
in
Commission
of
the
Council
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
of
the
Sewers
,
and
into
other
Places
of
Trust
,
contrary
to
his
Majesties
gracious
Answer
to
the
late
Parliament
.
6.
In
October
last
1625.
being
certified
of
divers
Spanish
ships
of
War
upon
the
Coasts
of
Scarborough
,
his
Lordship
went
thither
,
and
took
with
him
the
Lord
Dunbar
,
Sir
Thomas
Metham
and
William
Alford
,
and
lay
at
the
house
of
the
Lord
Eury
,
whom
he
knew
to
be
a
convict
Recusant
,
and
did
notwithstanding
refuse
to
disarm
him
,
although
he
had
received
Letters
from
the
Lords
of
the
Council
to
that
effect
;
and
did
likewise
refuse
to
shew
the
Commissioners
who
were
to
be
imployed
for
disarming
of
Popish
Recusants
,
the
original
Letters
of
the
Privy-Council
,
or
to
deliver
them
any
Copies
as
they
desired
,
and
as
his
Predecessors
in
that
place
were
wont
to
do
.
7.
By
giving
Order
to
the
Lord
Dunbar
,
Sir
William
Wetham
,
and
Sir
William
Alford
,
to
view
the
Forts
and
Store
of
Munition
in
the
Town
of
Kingston
upon
Hull
,
who
made
one
Kerton
a
convict
Recusant
,
and
suspected
to
be
a
Priest
,
their
Clerk
in
that
service
.
8.
By
denying
to
accept
a
Plea
tendred
according
to
the
Law
by
Sir
William
Hilliard
Defendant
,
against
Isabel
Simpson
Plaintiff
,
in
an
Action
of
Trover
,
that
she
was
a
convict
Popish
Recusant
,
and
forcing
him
to
pay
costs
.
9.
By
the
great
increase
of
Recusants
since
his
Lordships
coming
to
that
Government
in
Ianuary
1619.
It
appearing
by
the
Records
of
the
Sessions
,
that
there
are
in
the
East-Riding
onely
One
thousand
six
hundred
and
seventy
more
convicted
then
were
before
,
which
is
conceived
to
be
an
effect
of
his
favor
and
countenance
towards
them
.
William
Langdale
Esquire
convict
of
Popish
Recusancy
;
Iordan
Metham
,
Henry
Holm
,
Michael
Partington
,
Esquires
,
George
Creswell
,
Thomas
Danby
,
Commissioners
of
the
Sewers
,
and
put
in
Commission
by
procurement
of
the
Lord
Scroop
,
Lord
President
of
the
North
,
and
who
have
all
Popish
Recusants
to
their
wives
;
Ralph
Bridgeman
a
Non-Communicant
.
Nicholas
Girlington
,
whose
wife
comes
seldom
to
Church
;
Sir
Marmaduke
Wycel
Knight
and
Baronet
,
presented
the
last
Parliament
,
his
wife
being
a
convict
Popish
Recusant
,
and
still
continuing
so
.
Sir
Thomas
Metham
Knight
,
Deputy
Lieutenant
made
by
the
Lord
Scroop
in
Commission
of
the
Council
of
the
North
;
and
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
other
Commissions
of
Trust
;
all
by
procurement
of
the
same
Lord
President
since
the
Kings
Answer
;
never
known
to
have
received
the
Communion
;
his
two
onely
Daughters
brought
up
to
be
Popish
,
and
one
of
them
lately
married
to
Thomas
Doleman
Esquire
,
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Anthony
Vicount
Montague
,
in
Commission
of
the
Sewers
in
Com.
Sussex
,
his
Lorship
a
Recusant
Papist
.
Sir
William
Wray
Knight
,
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
Colonel
to
a
Regiment
,
his
wife
a
Recusant
;
Sir
Edw.
Musgrave
,
Sir
Tho.
Lampleigh
Justices
of
Peace
and
Quorum
;
Sir
Thomas
Savage
Deputy
Lieutenant
and
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
and
children
Recusants
;
Sir
Richard
Egerton
a
Non-Communicant
.
Thomas
Savage
Esquire
,
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
a
Recusant
,
and
his
wife
indicted
and
presented
;
William
Whitmore
Commissioner
of
the
Subsidy
,
his
wife
and
children
Recusants
;
Sir
Hugh
Beeston
Commissioner
of
the
Subsidy
,
his
Daughter
and
many
of
his
Servants
Recusants
;
Sir
William
Massie
Commissioner
for
the
Subsidy
,
his
Lady
indicted
for
Recusancy
,
and
his
children
Papists
;
Sir
William
Courtney
Knight
,
Vice-Warden
of
the
Stannery
,
and
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
a
Popish
Recusant
,
Sir
Thomas
Ridley
Knight
,
Justice
of
the
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Popish
Recusant
,
and
eldest
son
.
Sir
Ralph
Conyers
Knight
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Popish
Recusant
;
Iames
Lawson
Esquire
,
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
and
one
of
the
Captains
of
the
Trained-band
,
his
children
Popish
Recusants
,
and
servants
Non-Communicants
.
Sir
Iohn
Shelley
Knight
and
Baronet
,
a
Recusant
;
William
Scot
Esq
a
Recusant
;
Iohn
Finch
Esquire
,
not
convict
,
but
comes
not
to
Church
,
in
Commission
of
the
Sewers
.
These
are
all
convicted
Recusants
,
or
suspected
of
Popery
.
Sir
William
Mollineux
Deputy
Lieutenant
and
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Recusant
;
Sir
Richard
Honghton
Knight
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
his
wife
and
some
of
his
daughters
Recusants
;
Sir
William
Norris
Captain
of
the
general
Forces
,
and
Justice
of
Peace
,
a
Recusant
;
Sir
Gilbert
Ireland
Justice
of
Peace
,
a
Recusant
;
Iames
Anderton
Esquire
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
and
one
of
his
Majesties
Receivers
,
his
wife
a
Non-Communicant
,
his
son
and
heir
a
great
Recusant
,
and
himself
suspected
.
Edward
Rigby
Esquire
,
Clerk
of
the
Crown
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
himself
a
good
Communicant
,
but
his
wife
and
daughters
Popish
Recusants
.
Edward
Criswell
Esquire
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Iohn
Parker
Gentleman
,
Muster-Master
for
the
County
,
suspected
for
a
Popish
Recusant
.
George
Ireland
Esquire
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Iohn
Preston
Esquire
,
Bow-bearer
for
his
Majesty
in
Westmorland
Forest
,
a
Recusant
.
Thomas
Covill
Esquire
,
Jaylor
,
Justice
of
Peace
and
Quorum
,
his
Daughter
a
Recusant
married
.
Sir
Cuthbert
Halsal
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Recusant
.
Richard
Sherborn
Esquire
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
himself
Non-resident
,
his
wife
and
son
Recusants
.
Sir
George
Hennage
Knight
,
Sir
Francis
Metcalf
Knight
,
Robert
Thorall
Esquire
,
Anthony
Mounson
Esquire
,
William
Dallison
Esquire
,
in
Commissioner
of
the
Sewers
,
and
are
justly
suspected
for
Popish
Recusants
.
Sir
Henry
Spiller
Knight
in
Commission
of
Peace
for
Middlesex
and
Westminster
,
and
Deputy
Lieutenant
;
Valentine
Saunders
Esquire
,
one
of
the
six
Clerks
,
both
which
are
justly
suspected
to
be
ill-affected
in
Religion
according
to
the
Acts
of
State
.
Charles
Jones
Knight
,
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
and
Justice
of
Peace
;
George
Milburne
Esquire
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
Edward
Morgan
Esquire
,
their
wives
are
all
Popish
Recusants
.
William
Jones
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
suspected
to
be
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Iohn
Vaughan
Captain
of
the
Horse
,
suspected
for
Recusancy
.
Benedict
Hall
Receiver
and
Steward
of
the
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
,
he
and
his
wife
are
Popish
Recusants
.
Sir
Thomas
Brudenel
Knight
and
Baronet
,
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Cuthbert
Herone
Esquire
,
now
Sheriff
of
Northumberland
,
Justice
of
the
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Recusant
.
Sir
William
Selby
Junior
,
Knight
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Recusant
.
Sir
Iohn
Canning
Knight
,
Justice
of
the
Peace
,
his
wife
a
suspected
Recusant
.
Sir
Ephraim
Widdrington
Knight
,
Justice
of
Peace
suspected
to
be
a
Recusant
.
Sir
Thomas
Riddall
Knight
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
and
eldest
son
are
Recusants
.
Iohn
Widdrington
Esquire
,
who
came
out
of
the
same
County
before
his
Majesties
Proclamation
was
published
,
and
is
now
at
London
attending
the
Council
Table
by
Commandment
,
and
yet
not
dismist
.
Sir
Robert
Pierpoint
Esquire
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
a
Recusant
.
Sir
Anthony
Brown
Knight
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
thought
to
be
a
Recusant
,
but
not
convict
.
Sir
Henry
Beddingfield
Knight
,
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
and
Justice
in
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
and
in
Commission
of
Sewers
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
and
Captain
of
a
foot
Company
,
his
wife
nor
any
of
his
children
,
as
is
informed
,
come
to
the
Church
.
Thomas
Sayer
Captain
of
the
Horse
,
his
wife
comes
not
to
Church
.
Sir
William
Yelverton
Baronet
,
and
Justice
of
Peace
,
not
suspected
himself
,
but
his
eldest
son
and
one
of
his
daughters
are
known
Recusants
.
Sir
Henry
Minne
Knight
,
Justice
of
Peace
and
Quorum
,
neither
he
his
wife
or
daughters
can
be
known
to
have
received
the
Communion
,
and
have
been
presented
at
the
Sessions
for
Non-conformity
.
Robert
Warren
Clerk
,
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
justly
suspected
,
and
that
for
these
Reasons
.
1.
He
being
in
trust
for
one
Ratcliff
of
Bury
,
deceased
,
for
the
educating
of
his
son
;
he
took
him
from
the
School
at
Twelve
years
old
,
and
sent
him
beyond
the
Seas
,
to
be
brought
up
there
in
a
Popish
Seminary
,
where
he
hath
remained
six
or
seven
years
,
as
was
generally
reported
.
2.
One
of
his
Parishioners
doubted
in
some
points
of
Religion
,
being
sick
,
and
desired
to
be
satisfied
by
him
,
who
confirmed
him
in
the
Religion
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
which
he
told
to
his
brothers
before
his
death
,
who
are
ready
to
affirm
the
same
,
but
this
was
divers
years
since
.
3.
There
being
Letters
directed
to
four
Knights
of
that
County
to
call
the
Ministers
and
other
officers
before
them
,
and
to
cause
them
to
present
all
such
as
absented
themselves
from
the
Church
,
and
were
Popishly
affected
,
he
was
desired
to
present
those
within
his
Parish
Church
of
Welford
,
which
he
accordingly
did
,
but
left
out
at
the
least
one
half
;
and
being
asked
,
why
he
did
so
,
he
answered
,
that
he
was
no
Informer
:
And
being
asked
of
some
particulars
,
whether
they
came
to
the
Church
or
not
,
his
Answer
was
,
they
did
not
,
and
why
then
did
he
not
present
them
?
he
said
,
they
might
be
Anabaptists
or
Brownists
,
and
would
not
present
them
,
and
this
certified
by
three
Members
of
the
House
.
4.
He
having
a
brother
dwelling
in
Sudbury
that
was
presented
for
not
coming
to
the
Church
,
he
came
to
one
of
the
Ministers
,
and
told
him
,
that
he
took
it
ill
they
presented
his
brother
,
who
answered
,
he
did
it
not
,
but
if
he
had
known
of
it
,
he
would
;
whereupon
he
replied
,
He
was
glad
he
had
a
brother
of
any
Religion
.
5
One
of
his
Parish
,
named
Fage
,
having
intelligence
,
that
there
was
one
in
the
said
Parish
,
that
could
inform
of
a
Private
place
,
where
Arms
were
in
a
Recusants
House
in
the
Parish
,
came
to
some
of
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
in
Commission
for
a
Warrant
to
bring
the
same
in
form
before
them
,
to
be
examined
concerning
the
same
,
and
the
said
Fage
delivered
the
Warrant
to
the
Constable
,
he
carried
him
before
the
said
Mr
Warren
,
who
rated
the
said
Fage
for
that
he
did
not
come
to
him
first
,
telling
him
,
that
he
was
a
factious
fellow
,
and
laid
him
by
the
heels
for
two
hours
,
which
the
said
Fage
is
ready
to
affirm
.
Sir
Benjamin
Titchburne
Knight
and
Baronet
,
Justice
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
and
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
and
in
Commission
for
the
Subsidue
,
his
wife
,
children
and
servants
indicted
for
popish
Recusancy
.
Sir
Richard
Tichburne
Knight
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
presented
the
last
Sessions
for
having
absented
her self
from
the
Church
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
.
Sir
Henry
Compton
Knight
,
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
and
Commissioner
for
the
Sewers
;
Sir
Iohn
Shelly
Knight
and
Baronet
,
himself
and
his
Lady
Recusants
.
Sir
Iohn
Gage
Knight
and
Baronet
,
a
Papist
Recusant
.
Sir
Iohn
Guilfor
Knight
,
Their
Ladies
come
not
to
Church
.
Sir
Edward
Francis
Knight
,
Their
Ladies
come
not
to
Church
.
Sir
Genet
Kempe
Knight
,
some
of
his
children
come
not
to
Church
.
Edward
Gage
Esq
a
Recusant
Papist
Commissioners
of
the
Sewers
.
Tho
Middlemore
comes
not
to
Church
Commissioners
of
the
Sewers
.
Iames
Rolls
,
William
Scot
,
Commissioners
of
Sewers
,
both
Recusants
Papists
;
Robert
Spiller
comes
not
to
Church
.
Sir
Henry
Guilford
in
Commission
for
Piracies
,
and
for
the
Sewers
,
and
Iohn
Thatcher
Esquire
,
Commissioner
for
the
Sewers
,
they
are
either
persons
convicted
or
justly
suspected
.
Sir
Richard
Sandford
Knight
,
Richard
Brewthwait
Esquire
,
Gawen
Brewthwait
Esquire
,
their
wives
are
Recusants
.
Sir
William
Ambrey
Knight
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
a
Recusant
,
Rees
Williams
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
a
convict
Recusant
,
and
his
children
Popishly
bred
,
as
is
informed
.
Sir
Iohn
Coney
Knight
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
and
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
his
wife
a
Popish
Recusant
.
Morgan
Voyle
Esquire
,
Justice
of
Peace
,
his
wife
presented
for
not
coming
to
Church
,
but
whether
she
is
a
Popish
Recusant
is
not
known
.
Iohn
Warren
Captain
of
the
Trained-band
,
one
of
his
sons
suspected
to
be
Popishly
affected
.
Wherefore
they
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
not
to
suffer
your
loving
Subjects
to
continue
any
longer
discouraged
by
the
apparent
sence
of
that
increase
both
in
number
and
power
,
which
by
the
favor
and
countenance
of
such
like
ill-affected
Governors
accreweth
to
the
Popish
Party
;
but
that
according
to
your
own
wisdom
,
goodness
and
piety
(
whereof
they
rest
assured
)
you
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
command
that
Answer
of
your
Majesties
to
be
effectally
observed
,
and
the
Parties
above
named
,
and
all
such
others
to
be
put
out
of
such
Commissions
and
Places
of
Authority
wherein
they
now
are
in
your
Majesties
Realm
of
England
,
contrary
to
the
Acts
and
Law
of
State
in
that
behalf
.
A
Committee
was
appointed
to
prepare
an
Answer
to
his
Majesties
Letter
,
which
was
ingrossed
and
allowed
of
,
but
the
Copy
thereof
we
cannot
finde
;
yet
the
Substance
was
delivered
by
the
Speaker
Sir
Henage
Finch
,
in
these
words
.
Most
gracious
and
dread
Soveraign
,
ACcording
to
that
liberty
of
access
,
The
Commons
Answer
to
his
Majesties
Letter
by
the
Speaker
and
liberty
of
speech
which
your
Majesty
and
your
Royal
Progenitors
have
ever
vouchsafed
to
your
House
of
Commons
,
your
Majesties
most
humble
and
Loyal
Subjects
,
the
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
have
been
Suitors
for
this
access
to
your
Royal
Throne
.
And
out
of
their
consideration
of
the
nature
,
and
of
the
weight
and
importance
of
the
business
,
they
have
thought
the
attendance
of
the
whole
house
with
their
Speaker
,
not
too
solemn
;
and
yet
they
have
not
thought
fit
barely
to
commit
those
words
,
which
express
their
thoughts
,
to
the
trust
of
any
mans
Speech
,
but
are
bold
to
present
them
in
writing
to
your
gracious
hands
,
that
they
may
not
vanish
,
but
be
more
lasting
then
the
most
powerfull
words
of
a
more
able
Speaker
like
to
be
.
I
have
much
to
read
,
and
shall
therefore
,
as
little
as
I
can
,
weary
your
Majesty
with
Speeches
.
This
Parchment
contains
two
things
,
the
one
by
way
of
Declaration
,
to
give
your
Majesty
an
accompt
and
humble
satisfaction
of
their
clear
and
sincere
endeavors
and
intentions
in
your
Majesties
service
;
and
the
other
an
humble
Petition
to
your
Majesty
for
the
removal
of
that
great
person
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
from
access
to
your
Royal
presence
.
For
the
first
,
They
beseech
your
most
excellent
Majesty
to
beleeve
,
that
no
earthly
thing
is
so
dear
and
precious
to
them
,
as
that
your
Majesty
should
retain
them
in
your
grace
and
good
opinion
;
and
it
is
a
grief
to
them
beyond
my
expression
,
that
any
misinformation
,
or
misinterpretation
should
at
any
time
render
their
words
or
proceedings
offensive
to
your
Majesty
.
It
is
not
proper
for
any
to
hear
the
Eccho
of
a
voice
,
that
hears
not
the
voice
;
and
if
Eccho's
be
sometimes
heard
to
double
and
redouble
,
the
Eccho
of
the
Eccho
is
still
fainter
,
and
sounds
not
lowder
.
I
need
not
make
the
Application
,
words
misreported
,
though
by
an
Eccho
,
or
but
an
Eccho
of
an
Eccho
,
at
a
third
or
fourth
hand
,
have
oft
a
lowder
sound
then
the
voice
it self
,
and
may
sound
disloyalty
,
though
the
voice
had
nothing
undutifull
,
or
illoyal
in
it
.
Such
misinformations
they
fear
have
begot
those
interruptions
and
diversions
which
have
delayed
the
ripening
and
expediting
of
those
great
Counsels
which
concern
your
Majesties
important
service
,
and
have
enforced
this
Declaration
.
I
pass
from
that
to
the
Petition
in
which
my
purpose
is
not
to
urge
those
Reasons
which
your
Majesty
may
hear
expressed
in
their
own
words
in
the
language
of
the
people
.
I
am
onely
directed
to
offer
to
your
great
wisdom
and
deep
judgement
,
that
this
petition
of
theirs
is
such
as
may
stand
with
your
Majesties
honor
and
justice
to
grant
.
Your
Majesty
hath
been
pleased
to
give
many
Royal
Testimonies
and
Arguments
to
the
world
how
good
and
gracious
a
Master
you
are
;
and
that
which
the
Queen
of
Sheba
once
said
to
the
wisest
King
,
may
without
flattery
be
said
to
your
Majesty
,
Happy
are
those
Servants
which
stand
continually
before
you
.
But
the
Relations
by
which
your
Majesty
stands
in
a
gracious
aspect
towards
your
people
,
do
far
transcend
,
and
are
more
prevalent
and
binding
,
then
any
relation
of
a
Master
towards
a
Servant
;
and
to
hear
and
satisfie
the
just
and
necessary
desires
of
your
people
,
is
more
honorable
,
then
any
expression
of
grace
to
a
servant
.
To
be
a
Master
of
a
Servant
is
communicable
to
many
of
your
Subjects
;
to
be
a
King
of
people
,
is
Regal
,
and
incommunicable
to
Subjects
.
Your
Majesty
is
truly
stiled
with
that
name
which
the
greatest
Emperors
,
though
they
borrowed
names
and
titles
from
those
Countries
which
they
gained
by
conquest
,
most
delighted
in
,
Pater
Patriae
;
and
desires
of
children
are
preferred
before
those
of
servants
,
and
the
servant
abideth
not
in
the
house
for
ever
,
but
the
son
abideth
ever
.
The
Government
of
a
King
was
truely
termed
by
your
Royal
Father
,
a
Politick
Marriage
between
him
and
his
People
;
and
I
may
safely
say
,
there
was
never
a
better
union
between
a
married
Pair
,
then
is
between
your
Majesty
and
your
People
.
Afterwards
the
Commons
made
what
haste
they
could
to
perfect
a
Remonstrance
or
Declaration
against
the
Duke
,
and
concerning
Tonage
and
Poundage
taken
by
the
King
since
the
death
of
his
Father
,
without
consent
in
Parliament
,
which
was
no
sooner
finished
,
but
they
had
intimation
the
King
would
that
day
dissolve
the
Parliament
;
whereupon
they
ordered
every
Member
of
the
House
to
have
a
Copy
of
the
Remonstrance
.
And
at
the
same
time
the
Lords
prepared
this
ensuing
Petition
to
stay
his
purpose
in
dissolving
the
Parliament
.
May
it
please
your
Excellent
Majesty
,
WE
your
faithfull
and
loyal
Subjects
the
Peers
of
this
Kingdom
,
having
received
this
morning
a
Message
from
your
Majesty
,
intimating
an
intention
to
dissolve
this
Parliament
;
remembring
that
we
are
your
Majesties
hereditary
great
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
do
conceive
that
we
cannot
deserve
your
Majesties
gracious
opinion
expressed
in
this
Message
unto
us
,
nor
discharge
our
duty
to
God
,
your
Majesty
and
our
Country
,
if
after
expression
of
our
great
and
universal
sorrow
,
we
did
not
humbly
offer
our
loyal
and
faithfull
advice
to
continue
this
Parliament
,
by
which
those
great
and
apparent
dangers
at
home
and
abroad
signified
to
us
by
your
Majesties
command
,
may
be
prevented
,
and
your
Majesty
made
happy
in
the
duty
and
love
of
your
people
,
which
we
hold
the
greatest
Safety
and
Treasury
of
a
King
;
for
the
effecting
whereof
our
humble
and
faithfull
endeavor
shall
never
be
wanting
.
The
Lords
sent
the
Vicount
Mandevile
Earl
of
Manchester
Lord
President
of
his
Majesties
Council
,
the
Earl
of
Pembrook
,
the
Earl
of
Carlile
,
and
the
Earl
of
Holland
to
intreat
his
Majesty
to
give
audience
to
the
whole
House
of
Peers
.
But
the
King
returned
Answer
,
That
his
Resolution
was
to
hear
no
motion
to
that
purpose
,
but
he
would
dissolve
the
Parliament
;
and
immediately
caused
a
Commission
to
pass
under
the
Great-Seal
to
that
purpose
,
in
haec
verba
.
CAROLUS
Dei
gratia
Angliae
,
Scotiae
,
Franciae
&
Hiberniae
Rex
,
Fidei
Defensor
,
&c.
Reverendissimo
in
Christo
Patri
&
fideli
Consiliario
nostro
Georgio
Archiepisc.
Cantuar.
totius
Angliae
Primati
&
Metropolitano
:
Ac
perdilecto
&
fideli
Consiliar
.
nostro
Thom●e
Coventry
militi
,
Dom.
Custod
.
Magni
Sigilli
nostri
Angliae
:
Ac
etiam
Reverendiss
.
in
Christo
Patri
Tobiae
Archiep.
Ebor.
Angliae
Primati
&
Metropolitano
:
Nec
non
charissimis
Consanguineis
&
Consiliariis
nostris
Iacobo
Comiti
Marlborough
,
Thesaurario
nostro
Angliae
;
Henrico
Comiti
Manchester
,
Dom.
Presidenti
Consilii
nos●ri
;
Edwardo
Comiti
Wigorn.
Custod
.
Privati
Sigilli
nostri
;
Georgio
Duci
Buckingham
,
Magno
Admirallo
nostro
Angliae
;
Willielmo
Comiti
Pembroke
,
Camerario
Hospitii
nostri
:
Ac
etiam
charissimo
Consanguineo
nostro
Edwardo
Comiti
Dorset
;
nec
non
charissimo
&
Consiliar
.
nostro
Philippo
Comiti
Mountgomery
;
charissimóque
Consanguineo
nostro
Willielmo
Comiti
Northampton
,
Presidenti
Consilii
nostri
infra
Principalitatem
&
Marchias
Walli●e
;
ac
chariss
.
Consanguineo
&
Consiliar
.
nostro
Iacobo
Comiti
Carlol
.
Nec
non
charissimis
Consanguineis
nostris
Iohanni
Comiti
de
Clare
,
Thomae
Comiti
Cleveland
,
Edmundo
Comiti
de
Mulgrave
:
Nec
non
charissimo
Consanguineo
&
Consiliar
.
nostro
Georgio
Comiti
de
Totnes
;
charissimóque
Consanguineo
nostro
Henrico
Vicecomiti
Rochford
:
Ac
etiam
Reverendis
in
Christo
Patribus
Georgio
Episcopo
London
,
Richardo
Episc.
Dunclm
.
Reverendóque
in
Christo
Patri
&
sideli
Consiliar
.
nostro
Lanceloto
Episc.
Winton
.
Nec
non
Reverendis
in
Christo
Patribus
,
Samueli
Episc.
Norwicen
.
Willielmo
Episc.
Meneven
.
Ac
perdilecto
&
fideli
Consiliario
nostro
Edwardo
Dom.
Conway
,
uni
primorum
Secretarium
nostrum
,
Ac
etiam
perdilecto
&
fideli
nostro
Samueli
Dom.
Scroop
Presidenti
Consilii
nostri
in
partibus
Borealibus
;
perdilectóque
&
fideli
Consiliar
,
nostro
Fulconi
Dom.
Brook
,
Salutem
.
Cùm
nuper
pro
quibusdam
arduis
&
urgentibus
negotiis
,
Nos
statum
&
defensionem
Regni
nostri
Angliae
&
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
concernentibus
,
praesens
hoc
Parliamentum
nostrum
apud
Civitatem
nostram
Westmonasterii
sexto
die
Februar
.
Anno
Regni
nostri
primo
inchoari
&
teneri
ordinaverimus
,
à
quo
die
idem
Parliamentum
nostrum
usque
ad
&
instantem
decimum
quintum
diem
Iunii
continuatum
fuerat
:
Sciatis
quòd
nos
pro
certis
urgentibus
causis
&
considerationibus
nos
specialiter
moventibus
,
idem
Parliamentum
nostrum
hoc
instanti
decimo
quinto
die
Iunii
duximus
dissolvendum
.
De
fidelitate
igitur
,
prudentia
&
circumspectione
vestris
plurimum
confidentes
,
de
avisamento
&
assensu
Consilii
nostri
assignavimus
vos
Commissionarios
nostros
,
dantes
vobis
&
aliquibus
tribus
vel
pluribus
vestrum
tenore
praesentium
,
plenam
potestatem
&
authoritatem
hoc
instanti
decimo
quinto
die
Iunii
ad
dictum
Parlamentum
nostrum
nomine
nostro
plenariè
dissolvendum
;
&
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quòd
vos
,
vel
aliqui
tres
vel
plures
vestrum
,
idem
Parliamentum
nostrum
hoc
instante
decimo
quinto
die
Iunii
,
virtute
harum
Literarum
nostrum
patent
.
plenariè
dissolvatis
&
determinetis
.
Et
ideo
vobis
mandamus
quòd
praemissa
diligenter
intendatis
,
ac
●a
in
forma
praedicta
effectualiter
expleatis
&
exequamini
.
Damus
autem
universis
&
singulis
Archiepiscopis
,
Ducibus
,
Marchionibus
,
Comitibus
,
Vicecomitibus
,
Episcopis
,
Baronibus
,
Militibus
,
Civibus
&
Burgensibus
,
ac
omnibus
aliis
quorum
interest
ad
dictum
Parliamentum
nostrum
conventurum
,
tenore
praesentium
firmiter
in
mandat
.
quod
vobis
in
praemissis
faciend
.
agend
.
&
exiquend
.
pariant
,
obediant
,
&
intendant
in
omnibus
prout
decet
.
In
cujus
rei
testimonium
has
literas
nostras
●ieri
fecimus
patentes
.
Teste
meipso
apud
Westm.
decimo
quinto
die
Iunii
,
Anno
Regni
nostri
secundo
.
EDMONDS
.
This
Commission
being
read
,
and
the
Commons
present
,
the
Parliament
was
dissolved
on
the
Fifteenth
day
of
Iune
1626.
The
intended
Remonstrance
was
as
followeth
.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
WE
your
loyal
and
faithful
Subjects
the
Commons
assembled
by
your
Majesties
most
Royal
authority
in
this
present
Parliament
,
having
with
all
dutiful
affection
from
the
time
of
our
first
méeting
earnestly
endeavored
to
procéed
spéedily
in
those
affairs
that
might
best
and
soonest
conduce
to
our
dispatch
of
the
intended
supply
of
your
Majesties
great
designs
,
to
the
enlargement
of
your
support
,
and
to
the
enabling
of
our selves
and
them
whom
we
represent
,
to
the
full
and
timely
performance
of
the
same
;
have
notwithstanding
by
reason
of
divers
informations
,
interruptions
,
and
other
preventions
béen
hitherto
so
retarded
in
the
prosecution
of
these
affairs
,
that
we
now
thought
it
a
necessary
part
of
our
most
humble
duties
thus
to
declare
both
those
interruptions
and
preventions
,
with
the
true
original
and
continual
cause
of
them
,
as
also
our
most
earnest
devotion
of
the
Parliamentary
service
of
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
and
of
the
careful
safety
and
defence
of
your
Dominions
,
Crown
and
Dignity
:
And
we
most
humbly
therefore
beséech
your
most
excellent
Majesty
to
be
graciously
pleased
here
to
cast
your
eye
on
some
particulars
,
that
have
relation
as
well
to
your
first
Parliament
,
as
to
this
;
out
of
which
we
cannot
doubt
but
that
your
great
Goodness
may
receive
an
ample
satisfaction
touching
our
most
loyal
and
faithful
intentions
.
In
the
first
Parliament
of
the
first
Year
of
your
Majesties
most
happy
Reign
over
us
,
the
Commons
then
assembled
,
after
they
had
cheerfully
presented
to
your
Majesty
as
the
first-fruits
of
their
affections
Two
entire
Subsidies
,
were
excéedingly
pressed
by
the
means
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
for
his
own
ends
,
as
we
conceive
,
to
enlarge
that
Supply
:
which
when
he
conceived
would
not
be
there
effected
,
he
procured
for
the
same
ends
from
your
Majesty
an
Adjournment
of
the
Parliament
to
the
City
of
Oxford
;
where
the
Commons
then
taking
into
just
consideration
the
greatest
mischiefs
which
this
Kingdom
variously
hath
suffered
,
and
that
chiefly
by
reason
of
the
exorbitant
power
and
frequent
misdoings
of
the
said
Duke
,
were
entring
into
a
Parliamentary
course
of
examination
of
those
mischiefs
,
power
,
and
misdoings
:
But
no
sooner
was
there
any
mention
made
of
his
Name
to
this
purpose
,
but
that
he
fearing
lest
his
Actions
might
so
have
béen
too
much
laid
open
to
the
view
of
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
and
to
the
just
Censure
that
might
then
have
followed
,
presently
through
his
misinformations
to
your
Majesty
of
the
intentions
of
your
said
Commons
(
as
we
have
just
cause
to
believe
)
procured
a
dissolution
of
the
said
Parliament
:
And
afterwards
also
in
the
same
year
,
through
divers
misreports
made
to
your
Majesty
in
his
behalf
touching
some
Members
of
the
said
Commons
,
who
had
more
particularly
drawn
his
Name
into
just
question
,
and
justly
professed
themselves
averse
to
his
ends
there
,
procured
(
as
we
cannot
but
conceive
)
the
said
Members
to
be
made
the
Sheriffs
of
several
Counties
for
this
year
that
followed
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
have
all
béen
precluded
from
being
chosen
Members
of
the
present
Parliament
,
lest
they
should
again
have
therein
questioned
him
;
and
by
the
like
practice
also
(
as
we
are
perswaded
)
he
procured
soon
after
the
said
dissolution
another
[
](A57919-e136850-b)*
*
Mr
Glanvile
.
Member
of
the
said
House
,
because
he
had
justly
professed
himself
against
his
Ends
,
to
be
sent
as
Secretary
of
your
Majesties
last
Fleet
,
hereby
indeed
to
punish
him
by
such
drawing
him
from
his
practice
of
the
Law
,
which
was
his
Profession
,
under
colour
of
an
honorable
Imployment
.
It
pleased
your
Majesty
afterwards
in
February
last
,
to
call
this
present
Parliament
,
wherein
(
though
none
of
those
whom
the
said
Duke
had
so
procured
to
be
made
high
Shiriffs
have
sit
as
Members
;
yet
)
we
finding
in
our selves
the
like
affection
,
first
to
the
Service
of
your
Majesty
,
and
next
to
the
good
of
the
Commonwealth
,
we
took
into
serious
Consideration
several
Propositions
,
how
for
the
●afety
and
happiness
of
your
Majesties
Kingdoms
and
Allies
,
we
might
enlarge
your
Supports
,
add
to
the
Military
Strength
without
charge
to
the
poorer
sort
of
your
Subjects
,
and
give
a
larger
Supply
to
your
Majesty
for
your
instant
and
pressing
occasions
,
then
hath
ever
yet
but
once
been
given
in
Parliament
:
Whereupon
for
the
enabling
of
our selves
and
those
whom
we
represent
,
we
conceive
it
first
necessary
to
search
into
the
Causes
of
those
Mischiefs
,
which
this
your
Kingdom
suffereth
,
and
divers
of
the
Grievances
that
overburthen
your
Subjects
;
without
doing
of
which
we
could
neither
be
faithful
to
your
Majesty
,
nor
to
the
Country
that
doth
trust
and
imploy
us
,
as
your
Royal
Father
also
of
blessed
memory
admonished
the
House
of
Commons
in
the
fourth
Session
of
his
first
Parliament
.
In
this
consideration
we
found
that
the
most
pressing
and
comprehensive
Mischief
and
Grievance
that
we
suffered
,
was
fundamentally
setled
in
the
vast
power
and
enormous
Actions
of
the
said
Duke
,
being
such
,
that
by
reason
of
his
plurality
of
Offices
,
all
gotten
by
ambition
,
and
some
for
money
,
expresly
against
the
Lawes
of
your
Realm
;
His
breach
of
Trust
,
in
not
guarding
the
Seas
;
his
high
injustice
in
the
Admiralty
;
his
extortion
;
his
delivering
over
the
Ships
of
this
Kingdom
into
the
hands
of
a
Forein
Prince
;
his
procuring
of
the
compulsory
buying
of
honor
for
his
own
gain
;
his
unexampled
exhausting
of
the
Treasures
and
Revenues
of
the
Kingdom
;
his
transcendent
presumption
of
that
unhappy
applying
of
Phisick
to
your
Royal
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
few
dayes
before
his
death
,
and
some
other
his
Offences
carefully
and
maturely
examined
by
us
,
we
made
a
Parliamentary
Charge
of
the
same
matters
and
offences
against
him
,
to
the
Lords
by
your
Majesty
assembled
in
Parliament
,
there
expecting
some
remedy
by
a
speedy
proceeding
against
him
;
but
,
may
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
not
onely
during
the
time
of
our
examination
of
the
matters
and
offences
of
the
same
Charge
,
we
were
diversly
interrupted
,
and
diverted
,
by
Messages
procured
through
misinformation
from
your
Majesty
,
which
with
most
humble
duty
and
reverence
we
did
ever
receive
,
whence
it
first
fell
out
,
that
so
not
onely
much
time
was
spent
amongst
us
,
before
the
same
Charge
was
perfected
,
but
also
within
two
dayes
next
after
the
same
Charge
was
transmitted
by
us
to
the
Lords
:
Upon
untrue
and
malicious
misinformations
privately
and
against
the
Priviledge
of
Parliaments
,
given
to
your
Majesty
of
certain
words
supposed
to
have
been
spoken
by
Sir
Dudley
Digs
and
Sir
John
Elliot
Knights
,
two
of
the
Members
of
our
House
,
in
their
service
of
the
transmitting
of
the
said
Charge
,
both
of
them
having
been
especially
employed
in
the
Chairs
of
Committees
with
us
,
about
the
examination
of
the
said
matters
and
offences
,
they
were
both
by
your
Majesties
command
committed
to
close
imprisonment
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
their
Lodgings
presently
searched
,
and
their
papers
there
found
presently
taken
away
;
by
reason
whereof
,
not
onely
our
known
Priviledges
of
Parliament
were
infringed
,
but
we
our selves
that
upon
full
hope
of
speedy
course
of
Iustice
against
the
said
Duke
were
preparing
with
all
dutifull
affection
to
proceed
to
the
dispatch
of
the
Supply
,
and
other
Services
to
your
Majesty
,
were
wholly
,
as
the
Course
and
Priviledge
of
Parliament
bindes
us
,
diverted
for
divers
dayes
,
to
the
taking
onely
into
consideration
some
Courses
for
the
ratifying
and
preservation
of
the
Priviledges
so
infringed
,
and
we
think
it
our
duties
,
most
gracious
Soveraign
,
most
rightly
to
inform
hereby
your
most
excellent
Majesty
of
the
Course
held
in
the
Commitment
of
the
two
Members
:
For
whereas
by
your
Majesties
Warrant
to
your
Messengers
for
the
arresting
of
them
,
you
were
pleased
to
command
,
that
they
should
repair
to
their
Lodgings
.
And
there
take
them
;
Your
Majesties
principal
Secretary
the
Lord
Conway
gave
the
said
Messengers
,
(
as
they
affirmed
)
an
express
command
,
contrary
to
the
said
Warrants
,
that
they
should
not
go
to
their
Lodgings
,
but
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
there
take
them
;
and
if
they
found
them
not
there
,
they
should
stay
until
they
were
come
into
the
House
,
and
apprehend
them
wheresoever
else
they
should
finde
them
.
Which
besides
that
it
is
contrary
to
your
Majesties
command
,
is
an
apparent
Testimony
of
some
mischievous
intention
there
had
against
the
whole
House
of
Commons
,
and
against
the
service
intended
to
your
Majesty
.
All
which
,
with
the
several
interruptions
that
preceded
it
,
and
the
misinformation
that
hath
caused
all
of
them
,
we
cannot
doubt
but
that
they
were
wrought
and
procured
by
the
Duke
to
his
own
behoof
,
and
for
his
advantage
,
especially
because
the
said
Interruptions
have
through
misinformation
come
amongst
us
,
onely
at
such
times
wherein
we
have
had
the
matters
and
offences
charged
against
him
in
agitation
;
but
your
Majesty
out
of
your
great
goodness
and
justice
being
afterwards
informed
truely
of
our
Priviledge
,
and
the
demerit
of
the
Cause
that
concerned
our
said
two
Members
,
graciously
commanded
the
delivery
of
them
out
of
the
Tower
,
for
which
we
render
unto
your
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
;
and
were
then
again
by
reason
of
our
hopes
of
the
dispatch
of
proceedings
with
the
Lords
,
upon
our
Charge
against
him
said
the
Duke
,
in
a
cheerfull
purpose
to
go
on
with
the
matter
of
Supply
,
and
other
services
to
your
Majesty
,
when
again
these
hopes
failed
in
us
,
by
reason
of
some
new
exorbitancies
now
lately
shewed
in
the
exercise
of
his
so
great
power
and
ambition
;
for
by
such
his
power
and
ambition
,
notwithstanding
our
Declaration
against
him
for
his
so
great
plurality
of
Offices
,
he
also
procured
to
himself
,
by
the
sollicitation
of
his
Agents
,
and
of
such
as
depended
upon
him
,
the
Office
of
Chancellor
of
the
University
of
Cambridge
;
whereas
the
same
University
having
two
Burgesses
in
Parliament
,
did
by
the
same
Burgesses
a
few
weeks
before
,
consent
with
us
in
the
Charge
against
him
for
his
ambition
for
procuring
such
a
plurality
of
Offices
;
such
was
his
ambition
to
sue
for
it
,
such
was
his
power
to
make
them
give
it
him
contrary
to
what
themselves
had
agréed
in
Parliament
with
all
the
Commons
of
England
.
And
he
procured
also
the
same
Office
by
the
special
labors
and
endeavors
(
as
we
are
informed
)
of
a
Factious
party
,
who
adhereth
to
that
dangerous
Innovation
of
Religion
,
published
in
the
seditious
Writings
of
one
Richard
Montague
Clerk
;
of
whom
it
is
thence
also
,
and
heretofore
upon
other
reasons
it
hath
béen
conceived
,
that
the
said
Duke
is
,
and
long
hath
béen
an
Abettor
and
Protector
.
These
Actions
of
the
said
Duke
have
thus
among
us
hindred
the
service
of
your
Majesty
,
by
reason
both
of
the
interruptions
that
have
so
necessarily
accompanied
them
,
and
of
the
prevention
of
our
chéerfulness
,
which
otherwise
had
long
since
béen
most
effectually
shewed
in
us
,
that
have
nothing
else
in
our
cares
next
to
our
duty
to
God
,
but
the
loyal
service
of
your
Majesty
,
the
safety
of
your
Kingdom
,
and
the
subsistence
of
our selves
and
those
whom
we
represent
,
for
the
continuance
of
that
service
and
safety
:
Which
we
cannot
hope
for
,
and
we
beséech
your
most
excellent
Majesty
graciously
to
receive
this
our
humble
and
frée
protestation
,
That
we
cannot
hope
for
it
,
so
long
as
we
thus
suffer
under
the
pressures
of
the
power
and
ambition
of
the
said
Duke
,
and
the
divers
and
false
Informations
so
given
to
your
Majesty
on
his
behalf
and
for
his
advantage
;
especially
when
we
observe
also
that
in
such
his
greatness
he
preventeth
the
giving
of
true
Information
to
your
Majesty
in
all
things
that
may
any
ways
reflect
on
his
own
misdoings
,
to
shew
unto
your
Majesty
the
true
state
of
your
Subjects
and
Kingdoms
,
otherwise
then
as
it
may
be
represented
for
his
own
ends
.
And
to
that
purpose
also
hath
he
procured
so
many
persons
depending
on
him
,
either
by
alliance
or
advancement
,
to
places
of
eminencie
near
your
Sacred
person
.
Through
his
misinformations
of
that
kind
also
,
and
power
,
we
have
séen
to
our
great
grief
,
both
in
the
time
of
your
Majesties
Royal
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
and
of
your
Majesty
,
divers
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
so
often
by
him
displaced
and
altered
,
that
within
these
few
years
past
,
since
the
beginning
of
his
greatness
,
more
such
displacings
and
alterations
have
by
his
means
happened
,
then
in
many
years
before
them
:
Neither
was
there
in
the
time
of
your
Royal
Father
of
blessed
memory
any
such
Course
held
,
before
it
was
by
the
practice
of
the
said
Duke
thus
induced
.
And
since
that
time
divers
Officers
of
the
Crown
,
not
only
in
this
your
Kingdom
of
England
,
but
also
in
Ireland
,
as
they
have
béen
made
friends
or
adverse
to
the
said
Duke
,
have
béen
either
so
commended
,
or
mispresented
by
him
to
his
Soveraign
,
and
by
his
procurement
so
placed
,
or
displaced
,
that
he
hath
always
herein
,
as
much
as
in
him
lay
,
made
his
own
ends
and
advantage
the
measure
of
the
good
or
ill
of
your
Majesties
Kingdoms
.
But
now
at
length
,
may
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
we
have
received
from
the
Lords
a
Copy
of
the
said
Dukes
Answer
to
our
Charge
transmitted
against
him
;
whereunto
we
shall
presently
in
such
sort
reply
,
according
to
the
Laws
of
Parliament
,
that
unless
his
power
and
practice
again
undermine
our
procéedings
,
we
do
not
doubt
but
we
shall
upon
the
same
have
Iudgment
against
him
.
In
the
times
also
(
most
gracious
Soveraign
)
of
these
Interruptions
which
came
amongst
us
,
by
reason
of
the
procurement
of
two
of
our
Members
committed
,
A
gracious
Message
was
formerly
received
from
your
Majesty
,
wherein
you
had
been
pleased
to
let
us
know
,
That
if
you
had
not
a
timely
Supply
,
your
Majesty
would
betake
your self
to
New
Counsels
:
which
we
cannot
doubt
were
intended
by
your
most
excellent
Majesty
to
be
such
as
stood
with
Iustice
and
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
.
But
these
words
New
Counsels
were
remembred
in
a
Speech
made
amongst
us
by
one
of
your
Majesties
Privy-Council
,
and
lately
a
Member
of
us
,
who
in
the
same
Speech
told
us
,
He
had
often
thought
of
those
words
New
Counsels
;
That
in
his
consideration
of
them
,
he
remembred
that
there
were
such
kinds
of
Parliaments
antiently
among
other
Nations
,
as
are
now
in
England
;
That
in
England
he
saw
the
Country-people
live
in
happiness
and
plenty
,
but
in
these
other
Nations
he
saw
them
poor
both
in
persons
and
habit
;
or
to
that
effect
:
Which
state
and
condition
happened
(
as
he
said
)
to
them
,
where
such
New
Counsels
were
taken
,
as
that
the
use
of
their
Parliaments
ended
.
This
intimation
,
may
it
please
your
Majesty
,
was
such
as
also
gave
us
just
cause
to
fear
there
were
some
ill
Ministers
near
your
Majesty
,
that
in
behalf
of
the
said
Duke
,
and
together
with
him
,
who
is
so
strangely
powerful
,
were
so
much
against
the
Parliamentary
Course
of
this
Kingdom
,
as
they
might
perhaps
advise
your
most
excellent
Majesty
such
New
Counsels
as
these
,
that
fell
under
the
memory
and
consideration
of
that
Privy-Counsellor
.
And
one
especial
reason
among
others
hath
increased
that
fear
amongst
us
,
For
that
whereas
the
Subsidies
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
which
determined
upon
the
death
of
your
most
Royal
Father
our
late
Soveraign
,
and
were
never
payable
to
any
of
your
Majesties
Ancestors
but
only
by
a
special
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
ought
not
to
be
levied
without
such
an
Act
,
yet
ever
since
the
beginning
of
your
Majesties
happy
Reign
over
us
,
the
said
Subsidies
have
béen
levied
by
some
of
your
Majesties
ministers
,
as
if
they
were
still
due
;
although
also
one
Parliament
hath
béen
since
then
begun
,
and
dissolved
by
procurement
of
the
said
Duke
,
as
is
before
shewed
,
wherein
no
Act
passed
for
the
same
Subsidies
.
Which
example
is
so
much
against
the
constant
use
of
former
times
,
and
the
known
Right
and
Liberty
of
your
Subjects
,
that
it
is
an
apparent
effect
of
some
new
Counsels
given
against
the
antient
setled
Course
of
Government
of
this
your
Majesties
Kingdom
,
and
chiefly
against
the
Right
of
your
Commons
,
as
if
there
might
be
any
Subsidy
,
Tax
or
Aid
levied
upon
them
,
without
their
consent
in
Parliament
,
or
contrary
to
the
setled
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
.
But
if
any
such
do
so
ill
an
office
,
as
by
the
misrepresentation
of
the
state
and
right
of
your
Majesties
loyal
Subjects
,
advise
any
such
new
Counsels
as
the
levying
of
any
Aid
,
Tax
or
Subsidy
among
your
people
,
contrary
to
the
setled
Laws
of
your
Kingdom
,
We
cannot
,
most
gracious
Soveraign
,
but
esteem
them
that
so
shall
advise
,
not
only
as
Uipers
,
but
Pests
to
their
King
and
Commonwealth
,
(
as
all
such
were
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
expresly
stiled
by
your
most
Royal
Father
)
but
also
Capital
Enemies
as
well
to
your
Crown
and
Dignity
,
as
to
the
Commonwealth
.
And
we
shall
for
our
parts
in
Parliament
shew
,
as
occasion
shall
require
,
and
be
ready
to
declare
their
offences
of
this
kind
,
such
as
that
may
be
rewarded
with
the
highest
punishment
as
your
Laws
inflict
on
any
Offenders
.
These
,
and
some
of
these
things
,
amongst
many
other
,
(
Most
gracious
Soveraign
)
are
those
which
have
so
much
prevented
a
right
understanding
betwéen
your
Majesty
and
us
,
and
which
have
possessed
the
hearts
of
your
people
and
loyal
Commons
with
unspeakable
sorrow
and
grief
,
finding
apparently
all
humble
and
hearty
endeavors
misinterpreted
,
hindred
,
and
now
at
last
almost
frustrated
utterly
,
by
the
interposition
of
the
excessive
and
abusive
power
of
one
man
;
Against
whom
we
have
just
cause
to
protest
,
not
only
in
regard
of
the
particulars
wherewith
he
hath
béen
charged
,
which
in
Parliamentary
way
we
are
enforced
to
insist
upon
,
as
matters
which
lie
in
our
notice
and
proof
,
but
also
because
we
apprehend
him
of
so
unbridled
Ambition
,
and
so
averse
to
the
good
and
tranquillity
of
the
Church
and
State
,
that
we
verily
believe
him
to
be
an
Enemy
to
both
:
And
therefore
,
unless
we
would
betray
our
own
duties
to
your
Majesty
,
and
those
for
whom
we
are
trusted
,
We
cannot
but
express
our
infinite
grief
,
that
he
should
have
so
great
power
and
interest
in
your
Princely
affections
,
and
under
your
Majesty
wholly
in
a
manner
to
engross
to
himself
the
administration
of
your
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
by
that
means
is
drawn
into
a
Condition
most
miserable
and
hazardous
.
Give
us
then
leave
,
most
dear
Soveraign
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
Commons
of
this
your
Kingdom
,
prostrate
at
the
féet
of
your
Sacred
Majesty
,
most
humbly
to
beséech
you
,
even
for
the
Honor
of
Almighty
God
,
whose
Religion
is
directly
undermined
by
the
practice
of
that
Party
whom
this
Duke
supports
;
For
your
Honor
,
which
will
be
much
advanced
in
the
relieving
of
your
people
in
this
their
great
and
general
grievance
;
For
the
honor
,
safety
and
welfare
of
your
Kingdom
,
which
by
this
means
is
threatned
with
almost
unavoidable
dangers
;
And
for
the
love
which
your
Majesty
as
a
good
and
loving
Father
bears
unto
your
good
people
,
to
whom
we
profess
in
the
presence
of
Almighty
God
(
the
Searcher
of
all
hearts
)
you
are
as
highly
estéemed
and
beloved
as
ever
any
of
your
Predecessors
were
,
That
you
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
remove
this
Person
from
access
to
your
sacred
presence
,
and
that
you
will
not
ballance
this
one
man
with
all
these
things
,
and
with
the
Affairs
of
the
Christian
world
,
which
do
all
suffer
so
far
as
they
have
relation
to
this
Kingdom
,
chiefly
by
his
means
.
For
we
protest
to
your
Majesty
,
and
to
the
whole
world
,
That
until
this
Great
person
be
removed
from
intermedling
with
the
Great
Affairs
of
State
,
we
are
out
of
hope
of
any
good
success
;
and
do
fear
that
any
money
we
shall
or
can
give
,
will
through
his
misimploiment
be
turned
rather
to
the
hurt
and
prejudice
of
this
your
Kingdom
,
then
otherwise
,
as
by
lamentable
experience
we
have
found
in
those
large
Supplies
we
have
formerly
and
lately
given
.
But
no
sooner
shall
we
receive
redress
and
relief
in
this
,
(
which
of
all
others
is
our
most
insupportable
grievance
)
but
we
shall
forthwith
proceed
to
accomplish
your
Majesties
own
desire
,
for
Supply
;
and
likewise
with
all
cheerfulness
apply
our selves
to
the
perfecting
of
divers
other
great
things
,
such
as
we
think
no
one
Parliament
in
any
Age
can
parallel
,
tending
to
the
stability
,
wealth
,
and
strength
,
and
honor
of
this
your
Kingdom
,
and
the
support
of
your
Friends
and
Allies
abroad
:
And
we
doubt
not
but
through
Gods
blessing
,
as
you
are
the
best
,
so
shall
you
ever
be
the
best
beloved
,
and
greatest
Monarch
that
ever
sate
in
the
Royal
Throne
of
this
famous
Kingdom
.
The
Grounds
and
Causes
which
the
King
held
forth
for
dissolving
of
this
,
and
the
former
Parliament
,
appear
in
the
ensuing
Declaration
.
The
Kings
Declaration
of
the
Causes
of
assembling
and
dissolving
the
two
last
Parliaments
.
THe
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
since
his
happy
access
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
,
having
by
his
Royal
Authority
summoned
and
assembled
two
several
Parliaments
;
the
first
whereof
was
in
August
last
by
Adjournment
held
at
Oxford
,
and
there
dissolved
;
and
the
other
begun
in
February
last
,
and
continued
until
the
Fiftéenth
day
of
this
present
moneth
of
June
,
and
then
to
the
unspeakable
grief
of
himself
,
and
(
as
he
believeth
)
of
all
his
good
and
well-affected
Subjects
,
dissolved
also
:
Although
he
well
knoweth
that
the
Calling
,
Adjourning
,
Proroguing
,
and
Dissolving
of
Parliaments
,
being
his
great
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
do
peculiarly
belong
unto
himself
by
an
undoubted
Prerogative
inseparably
united
to
his
Imperial
Crown
;
of
which
,
as
of
his
other
Regal
actions
,
he
is
not
bound
to
give
an
Accompt
to
any
but
to
God
only
,
whose
immediate
Lieutenant
and
Uicegerent
he
is
in
these
his
Realms
and
Dominions
by
the
Divine
providence
committed
to
his
charge
and
government
:
Yet
forasmuch
as
by
the
assistance
of
the
Almighty
,
his
purpose
is
,
so
to
order
himself
,
and
all
his
Actions
,
especially
the
great
and
publck
Actions
of
State
,
concerning
the
weal
of
his
Kingdoms
,
as
may
justifie
themselves
not
only
to
his
own
Conscience
,
and
to
his
own
People
,
but
to
the
whole
World
;
His
Majesty
hath
thought
it
fit
and
necessary
,
as
the
Affairs
now
stand
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
to
make
a
true
,
plain
&
clear
Declaration
of
the
Causes
which
moved
his
Majesty
to
assemble
,
and
after
enforced
him
to
dissolve
these
Parliaments
;
That
so
the
mouth
of
malice
it self
may
be
stopped
,
and
the
doubts
and
fears
of
his
own
good
Subjects
at
home
,
and
of
his
Friends
and
Allies
abroad
may
be
satisfied
,
and
the
deserved
blame
of
so
unhappy
Accidents
may
justly
light
upon
the
Authors
thereof
.
When
his
Majesty
by
the
death
of
his
dear
and
Royal
Father
of
ever
blessed
memory
first
came
to
the
Crown
,
he
found
himself
engaged
in
a
War
with
a
potent
Enemy
;
not
undertaken
rashly
,
nor
without
just
and
honorable
grounds
,
but
enforced
for
the
necessary
defence
of
himself
and
his
Dominions
,
for
the
support
of
his
Friends
and
Allies
,
for
the
redéeming
of
the
antient
Honor
of
this
Nation
,
for
the
recovering
of
the
Patrimony
of
his
dear
Sister
,
her
Confort
,
and
their
Children
,
injuriously
and
under
colour
of
Treaties
and
Friendship
taken
from
them
,
and
for
the
maintenance
of
the
true
Religion
,
and
invited
thereunto
and
encouraged
therein
by
the
humble
Advice
of
both
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
and
by
their
large
promises
and
protestations
to
his
late
Majesty
,
to
give
him
full
and
real
assistance
in
those
Enterprises
which
were
of
so
great
importance
to
this
Realm
,
and
to
the
general
peace
and
safety
of
all
his
Friends
and
Allies
:
But
when
his
Majesty
entred
into
a
view
of
his
Treasure
,
he
found
how
ill
provided
he
was
to
proceed
effectually
with
so
great
an
Action
,
unless
he
might
be
assured
to
receive
such
Supplies
from
his
loving
Subjects
,
as
might
enable
him
to
manage
the
same
.
Hereupon
his
Majesty
being
willing
to
tread
in
the
steps
of
his
Royal
Progenitors
,
for
the
making
of
good
and
wholsom
Laws
for
the
better
Government
of
his
people
,
for
the
right
understanding
of
their
true
Grievances
,
and
for
the
Supply
of
monies
to
be
imployed
for
those
publick
services
,
he
did
resolve
to
summon
a
Parliament
with
all
convenient
spéed
he
might
;
And
finding
a
former
Parliament
already
called
in
the
life
of
his
Father
,
he
was
desirous
for
the
the
spéedier
dispatch
of
his
weighty
affairs
,
and
gaining
of
time
,
to
have
continued
the
same
without
any
alteration
of
the
Members
thereof
,
had
he
not
beacute
;
en
advised
to
the
contrary
by
his
Iudges
and
Council
at
Law
,
for
that
it
had
béene
subject
to
question
in
Law
,
which
he
desired
to
avoid
.
But
as
soon
as
possibly
he
could
,
he
summoned
a
new
Parliament
,
which
he
did
with
much
confidence
and
assurance
of
the
love
of
his
people
that
those
(
who
not
long
before
had
with
some
importunity
won
his
Father
to
break
off
his
former
Treaties
with
Spain
,
and
to
effect
it
had
used
the
mediation
of
his
now
Majesty
being
then
Prince
,
and
a
Member
of
the
Parliament
,
and
had
promised
in
Parliament
their
uttermost
assistance
for
the
enabling
of
his
late
Majesty
to
undergo
the
War
which
they
then
foresaw
might
follow
)
would
assuredly
have
performed
it
to
his
now
Majesty
,
and
would
not
have
suffered
him
in
his
first
Enterprise
of
so
great
an
expectation
,
to
have
run
the
least
hazard
through
their
defaults
.
This
Parliament
(
after
some
Adjourment
(
by
reason
of
his
Majesties
unavoidable
occasions
interposing
)
being
assembled
on
the
Eightéenth
day
of
June
,
It
is
true
,
that
his
Commons
in
Parliament
taking
into
their
due
and
serious
Consideration
the
manifold
Occasions
which
at
his
first
entry
did
press
his
Majesty
,
and
his
most
important
Affairs
which
both
at
home
and
abroad
were
then
in
action
,
did
with
great
readiness
and
alacrity
,
as
a
pledge
of
their
most
bounden
duty
and
thankfulness
,
and
as
the
first
fruits
of
the
most
dutiful
affections
of
his
loving
and
loyal
Subjects
devoted
to
his
service
,
present
his
Majesty
with
the
frée
and
cheerful
gift
of
two
entire
Subsidies
:
which
their
gift
,
and
much
more
the
freeness
and
heartiness
expressed
in
the
giving
thereof
,
his
Majesty
did
thankfully
and
lovingly
accept
:
But
when
he
had
more
narrowly
entred
into
the
consideration
of
his
great
affairs
wherein
he
was
imbarqued
,
and
from
which
he
could
not
without
much
dishonor
and
disadvantage
withdraw
his
hand
,
he
found
that
this
sum
of
money
was
much
short
of
that
which
of
necessity
must
be
presently
expended
for
the
setting
forward
of
those
great
Actions
,
which
by
advice
of
his
Council
he
had
undertaken
,
and
were
that
Summer
to
be
pursued
.
This
his
Majesty
imparted
to
his
Commons
house
of
Parliament
;
but
before
the
same
could
receive
that
debate
and
due
consideration
which
was
fit
,
the
fearful
Uisitation
of
the
Plague
in
and
about
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
where
the
Lords
and
the
principal
Gentlemen
of
quality
of
his
whole
Kingdom
were
for
the
time
of
this
their
service
lodged
and
abiding
,
did
so
much
increase
,
that
his
Majesty
,
without
extreme
peril
to
the
lives
of
his
good
Subjects
,
which
were
dear
unto
him
,
could
not
continue
the
Parliament
any
longer
in
that
place
.
His
Majesty
therefore
on
the
eleventh
day
of
July
then
following
,
adjourned
the
Parliament
from
Westminster
,
until
the
first
day
of
August
then
following
,
at
the
City
of
Oxford
.
And
his
Highness
was
so
careful
to
accommodate
his
Lords
and
Commons
there
,
that
as
he
made
choice
of
that
place
being
then
the
fréest
of
all
others
from
the
danger
of
that
grievous
Sickness
,
so
he
there
fitted
the
Parliament-men
with
all
things
convenient
for
their
entertainment
:
And
his
Majesty
himself
being
in
his
own
heart
sincere
and
frée
from
all
Ends
upon
his
people
,
which
the
Searcher
of
hearts
best
knoweth
,
he
little
expected
that
any
misconstruction
of
his
actions
would
have
béen
made
,
as
he
there
found
.
But
when
the
Parliament
had
béen
a
while
assembled
,
and
his
Majesties
affairs
opened
unto
them
,
and
a
further
Supply
desired
,
as
necessity
required
,
he
found
them
so
slow
,
and
so
full
of
delays
and
diversions
in
their
Resolutions
,
that
before
any
thing
could
be
determined
,
the
fearful
Contagion
daily
increased
and
was
dispersed
into
all
the
parts
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
came
home
even
to
their
doors
where
they
assembled
.
His
Majesty
therefore
rather
preferred
the
safety
of
his
people
from
that
present
and
visible
danger
,
then
the
providing
for
that
which
was
more
remot●
,
but
no
less
dangerous
to
the
State
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
affairs
of
that
part
of
Christendom
which
then
were
,
and
yet
are
in
friendship
and
alliance
with
his
Majesty
.
And
thereupon
his
Majesty
not
being
then
able
to
discern
when
it
might
please
God
to
stay
his
hand
of
Uisitation
,
nor
what
place
might
be
more
secure
then
other
at
a
time
convenient
for
their
re-assembling
,
his
Majesty
dissolved
that
Parliament
.
That
Parliament
being
now
ended
,
his
Majesty
did
not
therewith
cast
off
his
Royal
care
of
his
great
and
important
affairs
;
but
by
the
advice
of
his
Privy-Council
,
and
of
his
Council
of
War
,
he
continued
his
preparations
,
and
former
resolutions
;
And
therein
not
only
expended
those
monies
which
by
the
two
Subsidies
aforesaid
were
given
unto
him
for
his
own
private
use
,
whereof
he
had
too
much
occasion
as
he
found
the
state
of
his
Exchequer
at
his
first
entrance
,
but
added
much
more
of
his
own
,
as
by
his
credit
,
and
the
credit
of
some
of
his
servants
he
was
able
to
compass
the
same
.
At
last
,
by
much
disadvantage
,
by
the
retarding
of
provisions
and
uncertainty
of
the
means
,
his
Navy
was
prepared
and
set
to
Sea
,
and
the
Designs
unto
which
they
were
sent
and
specially
directed
,
were
so
probable
and
so
well
advised
,
that
had
they
not
miscarried
in
the
execution
,
His
Majesty
is
well
assured
they
would
have
given
good
satisfaction
not
only
to
his
own
people
,
but
to
all
the
world
,
that
they
were
not
lightly
or
unadvisedly
undertaken
and
pursued
.
But
it
pleased
God
,
who
is
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
and
unto
whose
providence
and
good
pleasure
his
Majesty
doth
and
shall
submit
himself
and
all
his
endeavors
,
not
to
give
that
success
which
was
desired
:
And
yet
were
those
Attempts
not
altogether
so
fruitless
as
the
envy
of
the
Times
hath
apprehended
,
the
Enemy
receiving
thereby
no
small
loss
,
nor
our
party
no
little
advantage
.
And
it
would
much
avail
to
further
his
Majesties
great
affairs
,
and
the
Peace
of
Christendom
,
which
ought
to
be
the
true
end
of
all
Hostility
,
were
these
first
beginnings
,
which
are
most
subject
to
miscarry
,
well
seconded
and
pursued
,
as
his
Majesty
intended
,
and
as
in
the
judgment
of
all
men
conversant
in
Actions
of
this
nature
,
were
fit
not
to
have
béen
neglected
.
These
things
being
thus
acted
,
and
God
of
his
infinite
goodness
beyond
expectation
asswaging
the
rage
of
the
Pestilence
,
and
in
a
manner
of
a
suddain
restoring
health
and
safety
to
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
which
are
the
fittest
places
for
the
resort
of
his
Majesty
,
his
Lords
and
Commons
to
meet
in
Parliament
;
His
Majesty
in
the
depth
of
winter
,
no
sooner
descried
the
probability
of
a
safe
assembling
of
his
people
,
and
in
his
princely
wisdom
and
providence
foresaw
,
that
if
the
opportunity
of
seasons
should
be
omitted
,
preparations
both
defensive
and
offensive
could
not
be
made
in
such
sort
as
was
requisite
for
their
common
safety
,
but
he
advised
and
resolved
of
the
summoning
of
a
new
Parliament
,
where
he
might
freely
communicate
the
necessities
of
the
State
,
and
by
the
Council
and
advice
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
,
who
are
the
Representative
body
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
and
the
great
Council
of
the
Realm
,
might
proceed
in
these
enterprises
and
be
enabled
thereunto
,
which
concern
the
common
good
,
safety
and
honor
both
of
Prince
and
people
;
and
accordingly
the
sixth
of
February
last
,
a
new
Parliament
was
begun
.
At
the
first
meeting
his
Majesty
did
forbear
to
press
them
with
any
thing
which
might
have
the
least
appearance
of
his
own
interest
,
but
recommended
unto
them
the
care
of
making
of
good
Laws
,
which
are
the
ordinary
Subject
for
a
Parliament
.
His
Majesty
believing
that
they
could
not
have
suffered
many
days
,
much
less
many
weeks
to
have
passed
by
,
before
the
apprehension
and
care
of
the
common
safety
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
the
true
Religion
professed
and
maintained
therein
,
and
of
our
Friends
and
Allies
,
who
must
prosper
,
or
suffer
with
us
,
would
have
led
them
to
a
due
and
a
timely
consideration
of
all
the
means
which
might
best
conduce
to
those
ends
;
which
the
Lords
of
the
Higher-House
,
by
a
Committee
of
that
House
did
timely
and
seasonably
consider
of
,
and
invited
the
Commons
to
a
Conference
concerning
that
great
business
:
At
which
Conference
there
were
opened
unto
them
,
the
great
occasions
which
pressed
his
Majesty
;
which
making
no
impression
with
them
,
his
Majesty
did
,
first
by
Message
,
and
after
by
Letters
,
put
the
House
of
Commons
in
minde
of
that
which
was
most
necessary
,
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
due
and
timely
preparations
for
the
same
.
The
Commons
House
after
this
,
upon
the
27
of
March
last
,
with
one
unanimous
consent
at
first
agreed
to
give
unto
his
Majesty
three
intire
Subsidies
,
and
three
Fifteens
for
a
present
supply
unto
him
,
and
upon
the
26
of
April
after
,
upon
second
Cogitations
they
added
a
fourth
Subsidy
,
and
ordered
the
dayes
of
payment
for
them
all
,
whereof
the
first
should
have
been
on
the
last
day
of
this
present
June
.
Upon
this
,
the
King
of
Denmark
and
other
Princes
and
States
being
engaged
with
his
Majesty
in
this
common
Cause
,
his
Majesty
fitted
his
occasions
according
to
the
times
which
were
appointed
for
the
payment
of
those
Subsidies
and
Fifteens
,
and
hasted
on
the
Lords
Committees
,
and
his
Council
at
War
,
to
perfect
their
Resolutions
for
the
ordering
and
setling
of
his
designs
,
which
they
accordingly
did
,
and
brought
them
to
that
maturity
,
that
they
found
no
impediment
to
a
final
conclusion
of
their
Councels
,
but
want
of
mony
to
put
things
into
action
.
His
Majesty
hereupon
,
who
had
with
much
patience
expected
the
real
performance
of
that
which
the
Commons
had
promised
,
finding
the
time
of
the
year
posting
away
,
and
having
intelligence
not
onely
from
his
own
Ministers
and
Sujects
in
Forrein
parts
,
but
from
all
parts
of
Christendom
,
of
the
great
and
powerfull
preparations
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
that
his
design
was
upon
this
Kingdom
,
or
the
Kingdom
of
Ireland
,
or
both
,
(
and
it
is
hard
to
determine
which
of
them
would
be
of
worst
consequence
)
He
acquainted
the
House
of
Commons
therewith
,
and
laid
open
unto
them
truly
and
clearly
,
how
the
state
of
things
then
stood
,
and
yet
stand
,
and
at
several
times
,
and
upon
several
occasions
reiterated
the
same
:
But
that
House
being
abused
by
the
violent
and
ill-advised
passions
of
a
few
Members
of
the
House
,
for
private
and
personal
ends
ill-beseeming
publick
persons
,
trusted
by
their
Country
,
as
then
they
were
,
not
onely
neglected
,
but
wilfully
refused
to
hearken
to
all
the
gentle
admonitions
which
his
Majesty
could
give
them
,
and
neither
did
nor
would
intend
any
thing
but
the
prosecution
of
one
of
the
Peers
of
this
Realm
,
and
that
in
such
a
disordered
manner
,
as
being
set
at
their
own
instance
into
a
legal
way
,
wherein
the
proofs
on
either
part
would
have
ruled
the
cause
,
which
his
Majesty
allowed
,
they
were
not
therewith
content
,
but
in
their
intemperate
passions
,
and
desires
to
seek
for
Errors
in
another
,
fell
into
a
greater
Error
themselves
,
and
not
onely
neglected
to
give
just
satisfaction
to
his
Majesty
in
several
Cases
which
happened
concerning
his
Regality
,
but
wholly
forgot
their
engagements
to
his
Majesty
for
the
publick
defence
of
the
Realm
;
whereupon
his
Majesty
wrote
the
forementioned
Letter
to
the
Speaker
,
dated
the
ninth
day
of
June
1626.
Notwithstanding
which
Letter
read
in
the
House
,
being
a
clear
and
gracious
Manifest
of
his
Majesties
Resolutions
,
they
never
so
much
as
admitted
one
Reading
to
the
Bill
of
Subsidies
,
but
instead
thereof
they
prepared
and
voted
a
Remonstrance
or
Declaration
,
which
they
intended
to
prefer
to
his
Majesty
,
containing
(
though
palliated
with
glossing
terms
)
aswel
many
dishonorable
aspersions
upon
his
Majesty
,
and
upon
the
sacred
memory
of
his
deceased
Father
,
as
also
dilatory
excuses
for
their
not
proceeding
with
the
Subsidies
,
adding
thereto
also
coloured
conditions
crossing
thereby
his
Majesties
direction
,
which
his
Majesty
understanding
,
and
esteeming
(
as
he
had
cause
)
to
be
a
denial
of
the
promised
Supply
,
and
finding
that
no
admonitions
could
move
,
no
reasons
or
perswasions
could
prevail
when
the
time
was
so
far
spent
,
that
they
had
put
an
impossibility
upon
themselves
to
perform
their
promises
,
when
they
esteemed
all
gracious
Messages
unto
them
to
be
but
interruptions
:
His
Majesty
upon
mature
advisement
discerning
that
all
further
patience
would
prove
fruitless
,
on
the
fifteenth
day
of
this
present
moneth
he
hath
dissolved
this
unhappy
Parliament
:
The
acting
whereof
,
as
it
was
to
his
Majesty
an
unexpressible
grief
,
for
the
memory
thereof
doth
renew
the
hearty
sorrow
which
all
his
good
and
well
affected
Subjects
will
compassionate
with
him
.
These
passages
his
Majesty
hath
at
the
more
length
and
with
the
true
Circumstances
thereof
expressed
and
published
to
the
world
,
least
that
which
hath
been
unfortunate
in
it self
,
through
the
malice
of
the
Author
of
so
great
a
mischief
,
and
the
malevolent
report
of
such
as
are
ill-affected
to
this
State
,
or
the
true
Religion
here
professed
,
or
the
fears
or
jealousies
of
Friends
and
dutifull
Subjects
,
might
be
made
more
unfortunate
in
the
consequences
of
it
,
which
may
be
of
worse
effect
then
at
the
first
can
be
well
apprehended
;
and
his
Majesty
being
best
privy
to
the
integrity
of
his
own
heart
,
for
the
constant
maintaining
of
the
sincerity
and
unity
of
the
true
Religion
professed
in
the
Church
of
England
,
and
to
free
it
from
the
open
contagion
of
Popery
,
and
secret
infection
of
Schism
,
of
both
which
by
his
publick
Acts
and
Actions
he
hath
given
good
testimony
,
and
with
a
single
heart
,
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
who
can
best
judge
thereof
,
purposeth
resolutely
;
and
constantly
to
proceed
in
the
due
execution
of
either
;
and
observing
the
subtilty
of
the
adverse
party
,
he
cannot
but
believe
that
the
hand
of
Joab
hath
been
in
this
disaster
,
that
the
common
Incendiaries
of
Christendom
have
subtilly
and
secretly
insinuated
those
things
which
unhappily
(
and
as
his
Majesty
hopeth
,
beyond
the
intentions
of
the
Actors
)
have
caused
these
diversions
and
distractions
:
And
yet
notwithstanding
,
his
most
excellent
Majesty
,
for
the
comfort
of
his
good
and
well-affected
Subjects
,
in
whose
loves
he
doth
repose
himself
with
confidence
,
and
esteemeth
it
as
his
greatest
riches
;
for
the
assuring
of
his
Friends
and
Allies
,
with
whom
,
by
Gods
assistance
,
he
will
not
break
in
the
substance
of
what
he
hath
undertaken
;
for
the
discouraging
of
his
Adversaries
,
and
the
Adversaries
of
his
Cause
,
and
of
his
Dominions
,
and
Religion
,
hath
put
on
this
resolution
,
which
he
doth
hereby
publish
to
all
the
world
,
That
as
God
hath
made
him
King
of
this
great
people
,
and
large
Dominions
,
famous
in
former
ages
both
by
Land
and
Sea
,
and
trusted
him
to
be
a
Father
and
Protector
both
of
their
Persons
and
Fortunes
,
and
a
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
and
true
Religion
;
so
he
will
go
on
cheerfully
and
constantly
in
the
defence
thereof
,
and
(
notwithstanding
so
many
difficulties
and
discouragements
)
will
take
his
Scepter
and
Sword
into
his
hand
,
and
not
expose
the
persons
of
the
people
committed
to
his
charge
,
to
the
unsatiable
desires
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
who
hath
long
thirsted
after
an
Universal
Monarchy
,
nor
their
Consciences
to
the
yoke
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
:
And
that
at
home
he
will
take
that
care
to
redress
the
just
grievances
of
his
good
Subjects
,
as
shall
be
every
way
fit
for
a
good
King
.
And
in
the
mean
time
his
Majesty
doth
publish
this
to
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
that
they
may
know
what
to
think
with
truth
,
and
speak
with
duty
,
of
his
Majesties
actions
and
proceedings
in
these
two
last
dissolved
Parliaments
.
Given
at
his
Majesties
Palace
at
Whitehall
this
Thirtieth
day
of
June
,
in
the
second
year
of
his
Majesties
Reign
of
Great-Britain
,
France
and
Ireland
.
Moreover
the
King
published
a
Proclamation
,
taking
notice
of
a
Remonstrance
drawn
by
a
Committee
of
the
late
Commons
House
,
The
King
takes
notice
of
the
intended
Remonstrance
in
a
Proclamation
.
and
by
them
intended
to
have
been
presented
to
him
,
wherein
he
said
are
many
things
contained
to
the
dishonor
of
himself
,
and
his
Royal
Father
of
blessed
memory
,
and
whereby
through
the
sides
of
a
Peer
of
this
Realm
they
wound
their
Soveraigns
honor
;
as
also
that
some
Members
of
that
House
ill-affected
to
his
service
,
to
vent
their
own
passions
against
that
Peer
,
and
to
prepossess
the
world
with
an
ill
opinion
of
him
,
before
his
Cause
were
heard
in
a
Judicial
way
,
have
beforehand
scattered
Copies
of
that
intended
Declaration
,
thereby
to
detract
from
their
Soveraign
.
Wherefore
his
Majesty
for
the
suppressing
of
this
insufferable
wrong
to
himself
,
doth
command
upon
pain
of
his
indignation
and
high
displeasure
,
all
persons
of
whatsoever
quality
,
who
have
,
or
shall
have
hereafter
any
Copies
or
Notes
of
the
said
Remonstrance
,
or
shall
come
to
the
view
thereof
,
forthwith
to
burn
the
same
,
that
the
memory
thereof
may
be
utterly
abolished
,
and
may
never
give
occasion
to
his
Majesty
to
renew
the
remembrance
of
that
,
which
out
of
his
grace
and
goodness
he
would
gladly
forget
.
Another
Proclamation
against
preaching
or
disputing
the
Arminian
Controversies
,
pro
or
con
.
In
another
Proclamation
the
King
declaring
his
Religious
care
of
the
Peace
of
this
Church
and
Commonwealth
of
England
,
and
other
his
Dominions
,
and
taking
notice
that
in
all
ages
great
disturbances
both
to
Church
and
State
,
have
ensued
out
of
small
beginnings
,
when
the
seeds
of
contention
were
not
timely
prevented
;
and
finding
that
of
late
some
Questions
and
Opinions
seem
to
have
been
broached
in
matters
of
Doctrine
and
Tenents
of
our
Religion
,
at
first
onely
intended
against
Papists
,
have
afterwards
by
the
sharp
and
indiscreet
handling
of
some
of
either
party
,
given
much
offence
to
the
sober
and
well
grounded
Readers
,
and
raised
some
hopes
in
the
Roman
Catholicks
,
that
by
degrees
the
Professors
of
our
Religion
may
be
drawn
first
to
Schism
,
and
afterwards
to
plain
Popery
.
His
Majesty
in
the
integrity
of
his
own
heart
,
and
singular
providence
for
the
peaceable
Government
of
that
people
,
which
God
hath
committed
to
his
charge
,
hath
thought
fit
,
by
the
advice
of
his
reverend
Bishops
,
to
declare
and
publish
,
not
onely
to
his
own
people
,
but
also
to
the
whole
world
,
his
utter
dislike
of
all
those
,
who
to
shew
the
subtilty
of
their
Wits
,
or
to
please
their
own
humors
,
or
vent
their
own
passions
,
shall
adventure
to
start
any
new
opinions
,
not
onely
contrary
to
,
but
differing
from
the
sound
and
Orthodox
grounds
,
of
true
Religigion
,
established
in
the
Church
of
England
;
and
also
to
declare
his
full
and
constant
resolution
,
that
neither
in
Doctrine
nor
Discipline
of
the
Church
,
nor
in
the
Government
of
the
State
,
he
will
admit
of
the
least
innovation
,
but
by
Gods
assistance
will
so
guide
the
Scepter
of
these
Kingdoms
,
as
shall
be
most
for
the
comfort
and
assurance
of
his
sober
,
religious
and
well-affected
Subjects
,
and
for
the
repressing
and
severe
punishing
of
the
insolencies
of
such
,
as
out
of
any
sinister
respects
,
or
disaffection
to
his
Majesties
Person
or
Government
,
shall
dare
either
in
Church
or
State
,
to
disturbe
the
Peace
thereof
;
wherefore
he
doth
straitly
charge
and
command
all
his
Subjects
of
his
Realms
of
England
and
Ireland
,
of
what
degree
soever
,
especially
thes●
who
are
Church-men
,
from
hence-forth
to
carry
themselves
so
wisely
,
warily
and
conscionably
,
that
neither
by
Writing
,
Preaching
,
Printing
,
Conferences
,
or
otherwise
they
raise
,
publish
or
maintain
any
other
Opinions
concerning
Religion
,
then
such
as
are
clearly
warranted
by
the
Doctrine
,
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
,
〈◊〉
by
Authority
.
And
enjoyneth
his
reverend
Archbishops
and
Bishops
in
their
several
Diocesses
speedily
to
reclaim
and
repress
all
such
spirits
,
as
shall
in
the
least
degree
attempt
to
violate
this
bond
of
Peace
;
And
all
the
Ministers
of
Justice
were
required
to
execute
his
Majesties
pious
,
and
royal
pleasure
herein
expressed
;
and
if
any
shall
take
the
boldness
to
neglect
this
gracious
Admonition
,
his
Majesty
will
proceed
against
such
offenders
with
that
severity
,
as
their
contempt
shall
deserve
,
that
by
their
exemplary
punishment
others
may
be
warned
,
and
that
those
that
be
studious
of
the
peace
and
prosperity
of
this
Church
,
and
Commonwealth
,
may
bless
God
for
his
Majesties
pious
,
religious
,
wise
,
just
and
gracious
Government
.
The
effects
of
this
Proclamation
how
equally
soever
intended
,
became
the
stopping
of
the
Puritans
Mouths
,
and
an
uncontrouled
Liberty
to
the
Tongues
and
Pens
of
the
Arminian
party
.
Shortly
after
an
Information
was
preferred
by
the
Kings
special
command
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
The
King
commands
an
Information
to
be
preferred
against
the
Duke
in
Star-Chamber
.
against
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
for
high
Offences
and
Misdemeanors
;
wherein
he
was
charged
(
amongst
other
things
)
with
the
particulars
mentioned
in
the
last
Article
exhibited
against
him
,
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
concerning
the
Plaister
applied
to
King
Iames.
To
which
,
the
Duke
put
in
his
Answer
,
and
divers
Witnesses
were
examined
.
But
the
cause
came
not
to
a
judicial
hearing
in
the
Court
,
as
it
is
afterwards
expressed
.
And
now
the
King
taking
into
consideration
the
present
streights
and
inconveniencies
,
The
King
forbids
to
solicite
any
Suit
prohibited
in
the
Book
of
Bounty
.
into
which
the
Revenue
of
the
Crown
was
faln
;
and
the
pressing
necessity
of
his
Affairs
,
did
by
the
advice
and
instance
of
his
Council
,
resolve
and
declare
,
That
all
men
of
what
quality
and
condition
soever
,
shall
from
henceforth
upon
pain
of
his
displeasure
,
forbear
for
two
years
space
to
present
or
solicite
any
Suit
for
any
thing
prohibited
in
the
Book
of
Bounty
,
published
in
King
Iames
his
time
,
or
any
other
things
that
shall
import
the
Diminution
of
his
Majesties
Revenue
.
And
for
the
advancement
of
the
said
Revenue
arising
by
Customs
,
Subsidies
,
and
Imposts
upon
all
Goods
and
Merchandizes
exported
and
and
imported
.
The
Privy
Council
declared
,
The
Council
order
all
Customs
to
be
paid
.
That
it
hath
been
constantly
continued
for
many
ages
,
and
is
a
principal
and
most
necessary
part
of
the
Revenue
of
the
Crown
,
and
that
in
the
two
last
Parliaments
it
hath
been
thought
upon
,
but
could
not
be
setled
by
their
Authority
by
reason
of
their
dissolution
,
before
the
matters
therein
treated
could
be
brought
to
perfection
:
Nevertheless
,
that
it
was
then
intended
to
have
been
confirmed
by
Parliament
,
as
it
hath
been
from
time
to
time
by
many
Descents
and
Ages
.
Whereupon
they
Ordered
,
That
all
such
Duties
and
Merchandizes
shall
be
levied
and
paid
:
And
they
advised
the
King
,
That
the
Attorney
General
prepare
for
his
Majesties
Signature
,
an
Instrument
which
may
pass
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
to
declare
his
pleasure
therein
,
until
by
Parliament
,
as
in
former
times
,
it
may
receive
an
absolute
settlement
:
Which
passed
the
Great
Seal
accordingly
.
The
Forfeitures
arising
to
the
Crown
by
the
execution
of
the
Laws
against
Priests
,
And
Forfeitures
arising
from
Recusants
.
Jesuites
,
and
Popish
Recusants
,
were
dedicated
to
the
vast
and
growing
charge
of
the
Designs
in
hand
.
And
Complaint
being
made
against
Inferior
Officers
,
whose
service
was
herein
employed
,
that
they
had
misdemeaned
themselves
,
to
the
oppressing
of
Recusants
,
without
advantage
to
the
King
.
Commissioners
of
honorable
Quality
were
appointed
for
the
regulating
of
these
proceedings
,
yet
no
Liberty
given
to
the
encouragement
or
countenance
of
such
dangerous
persons
,
as
might
infect
the
People
,
or
trouble
the
Peace
of
Church
and
State
.
The
King
therefore
Grants
a
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
,
A
Commission
to
compound
with
Recusants
.
directed
to
the
most
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Toby
,
Archbishop
of
York
,
Sir
Iohn
Savile
Knight
,
Sir
George
Manners
,
Sir
Henry
Slingsby
,
Sir
William
Ellis
Knights
,
and
to
divers
other
Knights
and
Gentlemen
,
and
therein
recites
,
THat
his
Majesty
hath
received
credible
Information
of
the
great
loss
and
damages
which
the
Kings
Subjects
living
in
Maritime
Towns
,
especially
in
the
Northern
parts
,
do
suffer
by
depredations
,
attempts
,
and
assaults
at
Sea
from
Foreign
Enemies
,
whereby
Trade
from
those
parts
are
interrupted
,
and
the
City
of
London
much
endamaged
for
want
of
Coals
and
other
Commodities
,
usually
transported
thither
from
Newcastle
upon
Tine
:
For
redress
of
which
evil
,
his
Majesty
doth
think
fit
to
appropriate
and
convert
all
such
Debts
,
sums
of
Money
,
Rents
,
Penalties
,
and
Forfeitures
of
all
Recusants
inhabiting
in
the
Counties
of
York
,
Durham
,
Northumberland
,
Cumberland
,
Westmorland
,
Lancaster
,
Nottingham
,
Derby
,
Stafford
,
and
Chester
,
which
at
any
time
have
grown
due
since
the
Tenth
year
of
King
James
,
and
are
not
yet
satisfied
,
or
which
hereafter
shall
grow
due
by
reason
of
any
Law
or
Statute
against
Recusants
,
to
be
employed
for
the
maintenance
,
provision
,
arming
,
manning
,
victualling
,
and
furnishing
of
Six
able
Ships
of
War
for
guarding
and
defending
the
Coast
of
this
Realm
,
from
the
furthest
North-East
point
of
the
Sea
,
unto
the
mouth
of
the
River
of
Thames
,
his
Majesty
further
expressing
in
the
said
Commission
,
That
his
Subjects
who
are
owners
of
Coal●Pits
,
the
Oast-men
of
Newcastle
upon
Tine
,
Owners
of
Ships
,
and
Merchants
,
Buyers
and
Sellers
of
Newcastle
Coals
,
have
béen
and
are
willing
to
contribute
and
pay
for
every
Chaldron
for
the
uses
aforesaid
.
Wherefore
his
Majesty
upon
the
considerations
before-mentioned
,
doth
by
his
said
Commission
give
power
unto
the
said
Commissioners
,
or
any
four
or
more
of
them
to
treat
and
make
Composition
and
Agréement
with
the
said
Recusants
,
inhabiting
within
the
said
Counties
,
for
Leases
of
all
their
Manors
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
&c.
within
those
Counties
for
any
term
of
years
,
not
excéeding
One
and
forty
years
;
and
for
all
Forfeitures
due
since
the
Tenth
year
of
King
James
for
their
Recusancy
,
in
not
going
to
Church
to
hear
Divine
Service
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
under
such
Condition
and
Immunities
,
as
they
or
any
four
of
them
shall
sée
méet
and
convenient
,
according
to
such
Instructions
as
his
Majesty
hath
or
shall
give
for
that
purpose
;
his
Majesty
rather
desiring
their
Conversion
then
Destruction
.
And
such
Leases
his
Majesty
doth
declare
,
made
to
the
said
Recusants
themselves
,
or
to
any
persons
for
their
use
,
shall
be
good
and
effectual
,
any
Law
or
Statute
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
And
by
the
said
Commission
Sir
Iohn
Savile
was
appointed
Receiver
of
all
such
sums
of
Money
as
shall
be
paid
upon
these
Leases
;
and
Mr.
Alexander
Davison
of
the
Town
of
Newcastle
upon
Tine
,
Merchant
Adventurer
,
was
appointed
to
receive
out
of
the
voluntary
and
free-wil
Contribution
of
the
Owners
,
Buyers
,
and
Sellers
of
Coals
,
the
Six
pence
per
Chaldron
of
Coals
.
In
pursuance
of
this
Commission
,
the
Recusants
did
make
their
Composition
upon
very
easie
terms
,
as
was
afterwards
complained
of
in
Parliament
.
A
Proclamation
to
make
the
Kings
Revenue
certain
.
A
Proclamation
was
published
,
declaring
the
Kings
Resolution
to
make
his
Revenue
certain
,
by
granting
his
Lands
,
as
well
holden
by
Copy
,
as
otherwise
,
to
be
holden
in
Fee-farm
.
To
the
Nobles
,
the
King
sent
particularly
to
let
them
know
,
That
according
to
the
Presidents
of
former
times
,
wherein
the
Kings
and
Queens
of
England
,
The
King
sends
to
the
Nobles
to
lend
him
liberally
.
upon
such
extraordinary
occasions
,
have
had
recourse
to
those
Contributions
which
arose
from
the
Subjects
in
general
,
or
to
the
private
helps
of
some
that
were
well
affected
;
he
doth
now
expect
from
them
such
a
large
and
chearful
testimony
of
their
Loyalty
,
as
may
be
acceptable
to
himself
,
and
exemplary
to
his
people
.
His
Majesty
demanded
of
the
City
of
London
the
Loan
of
an
Hundred
thousand
pounds
.
He
demands
of
the
City
,
the
Loan
of
One
hundred
thousand
pounds
.
But
the
peoples
excuses
were
represented
to
the
Council
Table
by
the
Magistrates
of
the
City
:
Immediately
the
Council
sent
a
very
strict
command
to
the
Lord
Major
and
Aldermen
,
wherein
they
set
forth
the
Enemies
strong
preparations
as
ready
for
an
Invasion
,
and
the
Kings
great
necessities
,
together
with
his
gratious
and
moderate
Proposals
in
the
sum
required
,
and
the
frivolous
pretences
upon
which
they
excuse
themselves
:
Wherefore
they
require
them
,
all
excuses
being
set
apart
,
to
enter
into
the
business
again
,
and
to
manage
the
same
,
as
appertaineth
to
Magistrates
so
highly
intrusted
,
and
in
a
time
of
such
necessities
,
and
to
return
to
his
Majesty
a
direct
and
speedy
Answer
,
that
he
may
know
how
far
he
may
relie
upon
their
Faith
and
Duty
;
or
in
default
thereof
,
may
frame
his
Counsels
as
appertaineth
to
a
King
in
such
extream
and
important
occasions
.
Moreover
,
The
Port
Towns
are
to
furnish
Ships
.
a
peculiar
charge
was
laid
upon
the
several
Ports
and
Maritime
Counties
to
furnish
and
set
out
Ships
for
the
present
service
.
The
Privy
Council
expressing
his
Majesties
care
and
providence
to
guard
his
own
Coasts
,
against
attempts
from
Spain
or
Flanders
,
by
arming
as
well
the
Ships
of
his
Subjects
,
as
of
his
own
Navy
,
made
a
distribution
to
every
Port
,
that
with
the
Assistance
and
Contribution
of
the
Counties
adjoyning
,
they
prepare
so
many
Ships
as
were
appointed
to
them
severally
;
and
in
particular
the
City
of
London
was
appointed
to
set
forth
Twenty
of
the
best
Ships
that
lay
in
the
River
,
with
all
manner
of
Tackle
,
Sea-stores
,
and
Ammunition
,
Manned
and
Victualled
for
Three
Moneths
.
The
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
The
Ports
of
Dorsetshire
send
an
excuse
.
and
Justices
of
the
Peace
of
Dorset
,
having
received
the
Kings
Commandment
for
the
setting
forth
of
Ships
from
the
Ports
of
Pool
,
Weymonth
,
and
Lime
,
with
the
assistance
of
Contribution
from
the
Counties
adjoyning
,
presented
to
the
Council
Table
an
excuse
in
the
behalf
both
of
the
Ports
and
County
,
and
pleaded
,
That
the
Case
was
without
President
.
The
Council
gave
them
a
check
,
for
that
instead
of
Conformity
they
disputed
the
Case
,
letting
them
know
,
That
State
occasions
,
and
the
defence
of
the
Kingdom
in
times
of
extraordinary
danger
,
were
not
to
be
guided
by
ordinary
Presidents
.
In
like
manner
the
Lord
Major
and
Commonalty
of
London
petitioned
the
Council
for
an
Abatement
of
the
Twenty
Ships
rated
upon
them
,
The
City
of
London
desire
an
Abatement
of
their
Ships
.
unto
Ten
Ships
and
two
Pinnaces
,
alleadging
disability
;
whereunto
the
Council
gave
this
following
Answer
,
Are
checkt
by
the
Council
.
That
the
former
Commandement
was
necessary
,
the
preservation
of
the
State
requiring
it
;
and
that
the
charge
imposed
on
them
was
moderate
,
as
not
exceeding
the
value
of
many
of
their
private
estates
:
That
Petitions
and
Pleadings
to
this
Command
,
tend
to
the
danger
and
prejudice
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
are
not
to
be
received
:
That
as
the
Commandment
was
given
to
all
in
general
,
and
every
particular
of
the
City
;
so
the
State
will
require
an
accompt
both
of
the
City
in
general
,
and
of
every
particular
.
And
whereas
they
mention
Presidents
,
they
might
know
,
that
the
Presidents
of
former
times
,
were
Obedience
,
not
Direction
;
and
that
Presidents
were
not
wanting
for
the
punishment
of
those
that
disobey
his
Majesties
Commands
,
signified
by
that
Board
,
which
they
hope
shall
have
no
occasion
to
let
them
more
particularly
understand
.
Hereupon
the
Citizens
were
glad
to
submit
,
and
declared
their
consent
to
the
Kings
Demands
,
and
by
Petition
to
the
Council
had
the
favor
to
nominate
all
the
Officers
of
those
Twenty
Ships
,
the
Captains
onely
excepted
,
the
nomination
of
whom
appertained
to
the
Lord
High
Admiral
of
England
.
Privy
Seals
issued
out
.
Then
there
were
likewise
issued
forth
Privy
Seals
to
several
persons
,
to
others
the
way
of
Benevolence
was
proposed
.
And
because
the
late
Parliament
resolved
to
have
given
the
King
Four
Subsidies
and
Three
Fifteens
,
the
sums
which
the
King
required
,
were
according
to
that
proportion
.
And
to
prevent
misunderstandings
,
it
was
declared
unto
the
Countrey
,
That
the
Supplies
now
demanded
were
not
the
Subsidies
and
Fifteens
intended
to
be
given
by
the
Parliament
,
but
meerly
a
free
gift
from
the
Subject
to
the
Soveraign
,
upon
such
weighty
and
pressing
occasions
of
State
.
The
Justices
of
Peace
in
the
several
Counties
were
directed
by
the
Privy
Council
to
send
for
persons
able
to
give
,
and
to
deal
with
them
singly
,
by
using
the
most
prevailing
perswasions
.
A
Fast
observed
.
Amidst
these
Preparations
,
the
Kingdom
being
exposed
to
dangers
,
both
Forein
and
Domestick
;
a
general
Fast
was
observed
on
the
Fifth
of
Iuly
,
in
the
Cities
of
London
and
Westminster
,
and
places
adjacent
;
and
on
the
Second
of
August
throughout
the
Kingdom
,
to
implore
a
blessing
upon
the
endeavors
of
the
State
,
and
the
diverting
of
those
judgments
which
the
sins
of
the
Land
deserve
and
threaten
.
Commissions
to
Deputy
Lieutenants
to
Muster
,
Try
,
and
Array
men
.
And
for
the
defence
of
this
Realm
,
threatned
with
a
powerful
Invasion
,
extraordinary
Commissions
were
given
to
the
Lords
Lieutenants
of
the
several
Counties
,
to
Muster
the
Subjects
of
whatsoever
degree
or
dignity
,
that
were
apt
for
War
,
and
to
try
and
array
them
,
and
cause
them
to
be
armed
according
to
their
degrees
and
faculties
,
as
well
Men
of
Arms
as
other
Horsmen
,
Archers
and
Footmen
,
and
to
lead
them
against
publick
Enemies
,
Rebels
,
and
Traytors
,
and
their
adherents
,
within
the
Counties
of
their
Lieutenancy
,
to
repress
,
slay
,
and
subdue
them
,
and
to
execute
Martial
Law
,
sparing
and
putting
to
death
according
to
discretion
.
And
in
case
of
Invasions
,
Insurrections
,
Rebellions
,
and
Riots
,
without
the
limits
of
their
respective
Counties
,
to
repair
to
the
places
of
such
Commotions
,
and
as
need
required
to
repress
them
by
battel
,
or
any
forcible
means
,
or
otherwise
either
by
the
Law
of
this
Realm
,
or
the
Law
Martial
.
Inhabitants
withdrawn
from
Ports
and
Sea
Towns
,
required
to
return
.
In
like
manner
,
lest
the
deserting
of
the
Coasts
,
Ports
,
and
Sea
Towns
,
should
expose
those
places
to
become
a
prey
,
and
invite
the
Enemy
to
an
Invasion
,
the
Inhabitants
and
those
that
had
withdrawn
themselves
to
Inland
places
,
were
required
to
return
with
their
Families
,
and
Retinues
,
and
there
to
abide
during
those
times
of
Hostility
and
Danger
.
Ships
sent
to
the
River
of
Elbe
.
And
for
securing
of
the
Coasts
from
Spain
or
Flanders
,
some
of
the
Kings
Ships
were
employed
in
the
River
Elbe
,
to
prevent
the
furnishing
of
Spain
from
those
parts
with
materials
for
shipping
,
which
occasioned
a
great
discontent
in
those
of
Hamburgh
;
for
that
their
Neighbors
of
Lubeck
,
and
other
Towns
of
the
East
Sea
,
were
free
from
this
restraint
,
insomuch
that
they
resolved
to
force
their
passage
by
a
Fleet
of
Fifty
or
threescore
sail
of
Ships
.
Whereupon
the
Lord
Admiral
informed
the
Council
,
that
his
Majesties
charge
at
Hamburgh
was
expended
to
little
purpose
,
except
also
the
Sound
could
be
shut
up
against
all
shipping
that
should
carry
prohibited
Commodities
,
especially
since
the
Hamburgers
send
their
Commodities
by
Land
to
Lubeck
,
to
be
transported
from
thence
into
Spain
;
and
that
the
States
,
and
the
King
of
Denmarks
Ships
are
departed
from
the
Elbe
,
and
have
left
the
English
alone
.
Moreover
the
King
prepared
a
Royal
Fleet
,
A
Fleet
prepared
.
which
was
now
at
Portsmouth
,
ready
to
put
to
Sea
under
the
command
of
the
Lord
Willoughby
,
and
given
out
to
be
designed
for
Barbary
.
The
King
of
Denmark
having
put
forth
a
Declaration
of
the
Causes
and
Grounds
wherefore
he
took
up
Arms
against
the
Emperor
,
The
King
of
Denmarks
Declaration
why
he
takes
up
Arms
against
the
Emperor
.
declared
one
cause
thereof
to
be
,
FOrasmuch
as
the
Elector
Palatine
by
the
procurement
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
and
him
the
King
of
Denmark
had
offered
his
Submission
to
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
and
to
crave
Pardon
;
and
thereupon
was
in
hopes
to
have
his
Patrimony
with
the
Dignities
of
his
Ancestors
restored
:
Yet
notwithstanding
the
Emperor
did
still
commit
great
spotles
and
acts
of
hostility
in
his
Countrey
,
giving
no
regard
to
the
said
Submission
,
and
had
much
damnified
the
Lower
Saxony
by
the
Forces
which
he
had
brought
thither
under
Tilly.
Whereupon
(
he
sayes
)
the
Princes
of
the
Lower
Saxony
have
desired
the
aid
and
assistance
of
him
the
King
of
Denmark
,
to
settle
the
Peace
and
Liberty
of
Germany
,
who
was
resolved
to
take
up
Arms
,
and
with
whom
he
was
resolved
for
to
joyn
,
having
the
like
assurance
from
the
King
of
Great
Britain
,
who
had
déeply
engaged
to
assist
in
this
War
,
for
the
restitution
of
the
Elector
Palatine
.
Therefore
the
King
of
Denmark
declares
,
That
séeing
all
Prayers
,
Mediations
,
and
Accessions
cannot
prevail
with
his
Imperial
Majesty
,
he
will
endeavor
to
procure
a
peace
and
settlement
by
force
,
which
he
should
have
béen
glad
would
have
béen
ordained
unto
him
upon
fair
terms
of
Treaty
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
year
,
A
Battel
between
the
Dane
and
the
Emperor
.
divers
Towns
were
taken
by
the
King
of
Denmark
,
and
some
retaken
by
Tilly
,
but
the
Seven
and
twentieth
of
August
decided
the
Controversie
;
on
which
day
,
the
King
of
Denmark
upon
the
approach
of
Tilly
,
(
desiring
to
decline
battel
with
the
Emperors
old
Soldiers
,
many
of
his
own
men
being
new
levied
Soldiers
)
endeavored
to
make
his
retreat
;
but
Tilly
followed
so
close
his
Rear-guard
,
that
he
kept
them
in
continual
action
,
till
the
King
of
Denmark
saw
no
remedy
,
but
that
he
must
either
fight
,
or
lose
the
Rear
of
his
Army
and
Train
of
Artillery
.
Whereupon
his
Commanders
advised
him
to
resolve
of
a
place
of
advantage
,
and
face
about
,
and
give
battel
;
which
accordingly
they
did
,
and
both
Armies
drew
up
near
Luttern
;
the
Denmark
Forces
had
the
advantage
of
the
Ground
,
Tilly
being
much
scanted
in
the
Rear
of
his
Army
,
for
want
of
ground
to
place
his
Reserves
in
.
The
Dane
stood
to
the
shock
a
while
,
but
was
presently
put
to
his
Retreat
,
and
all
his
Infantry
dispersed
,
Train
of
Artillery
taken
,
and
Two
and
twenty
peeces
of
Cannon
.
He
lost
many
great
Commanders
in
the
fight
,
and
many
were
taken
prisoners
.
In
the
Moneth
of
September
,
the
King
being
informed
of
the
disaster
that
had
befaln
his
Uncle
(
and
principally
also
)
the
King
of
Denmark
,
The
overthrow
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
an
Inducement
to
the
raising
of
Moneys
by
Loan
.
whose
engagement
was
chiefly
for
the
cause
of
the
Elector
Palatine
,
commanded
his
Council
to
advise
by
what
means
and
ways
he
might
fitly
and
speedily
be
furnished
with
moneys
suitable
to
the
importance
of
the
undertaking
.
Hereupon
,
after
a
Consultation
of
divers
days
together
,
they
came
to
this
Resolution
,
That
the
urgency
of
Affairs
not
admitting
the
way
of
Parliament
,
the
most
speedy
,
equal
,
and
convenient
means
were
by
a
general
Loan
from
the
Subject
,
according
as
every
man
was
assessed
in
the
Rolls
of
the
last
Subsidy
.
A
Declaration
concerning
Loan-Money
.
Upon
which
Result
,
the
King
forthwith
chose
Commissioners
for
the
Loan
,
and
caused
a
Declaration
to
be
published
,
wherein
he
alledged
for
this
course
of
Supply
,
the
Reasons
set
down
at
large
in
his
late
Declaration
touching
the
Dissolution
of
the
Parliament
.
Adding
further
,
That
the
urgency
of
the
occasion
would
not
give
leave
to
the
calling
of
a
Parliament
,
but
assuring
the
People
that
this
way
should
not
be
made
a
President
for
the
time
to
come
,
to
charge
them
or
their
Posterity
to
the
prejudice
of
their
just
and
antient
Liberties
enjoyed
under
his
most
Noble
Progenitors
;
endeavoring
thereby
to
root
out
of
their
mindes
the
suspition
that
he
intended
to
serve
himself
of
such
ways
,
to
the
abolishing
of
Parliaments
:
And
promising
them
in
the
word
of
a
Prince
,
first
,
To
repay
all
such
sums
of
Money
as
should
be
lent
without
Fee
or
Charge
,
so
soon
as
he
shall
in
any
ways
be
enabled
thereunto
,
upon
shewing
forth
the
Acquittance
of
the
Collectors
,
testifying
the
Receipt
thereof
.
And
secondly
,
That
not
one
penny
so
borrowed
,
should
be
bestowed
or
expended
but
upon
those
Publick
and
General
Services
,
wherein
every
of
them
,
and
the
Body
of
the
Kingdom
,
their
Wives
,
Children
,
and
Posterity
,
have
their
Personal
and
common
Interest
.
Private
Instructions
to
the
Commissioners
for
the
general
Loan
.
Private
Instructions
were
given
to
the
Commissioners
,
how
to
behave
themselves
in
this
Negotiation
.
As
first
,
That
they
should
themselves
,
for
a
good
example
to
others
,
lend
unto
his
Majesty
the
several
sums
of
money
required
of
them
,
testifying
it
by
their
names
,
with
their
own
hands
,
That
when
they
shall
in
his
Majesties
name
require
others
to
lend
,
they
may
discern
the
said
Commissioners
forwardness
.
Secondly
,
To
take
for
their
guide
those
Rates
at
which
men
were
assessed
in
the
Book
of
the
last
Subsidy
,
and
to
require
the
Loan
of
so
much
money
,
as
the
entire
rate
and
value
comes
to
,
at
which
they
are
rated
,
and
set
;
as
(
namely
)
he
that
is
set
at
a
Hundred
pounds
in
Goods
,
to
lend
a
Hundred
marks
;
and
he
that
is
set
at
a
Hundred
pounds
in
Land
,
to
lend
a
Hundred
pounds
in
money
;
and
so
per
rata
for
a
greater
or
lesser
sum
.
Thirdly
,
To
use
all
possible
endeavors
to
cause
every
man
willingly
and
chearfully
to
lend
,
opening
unto
them
the
necessity
and
unavoidableness
of
this
course
,
the
Honor
and
Reputation
of
the
Nation
,
the
true
Religion
,
and
common
safety
of
Prince
and
People
,
of
our
Friends
and
Allies
engaged
in
the
common
Cause
;
that
there
is
no
time
now
of
disputing
,
but
of
acting
.
Fourthly
,
That
they
appoint
the
days
of
payment
to
be
within
Fourteen
days
,
and
perswade
such
as
shall
be
able
,
to
pay
it
at
one
entire
payment
,
the
better
to
accommodate
his
Majesties
occasion
,
otherwise
to
accept
of
the
one
half
at
Fourteen
days
,
and
the
other
to
be
paid
before
the
Twentieth
of
December
,
now
next
coming
.
Fifthly
,
That
they
Treat
apart
with
every
one
of
those
that
are
to
lend
,
and
not
in
the
presence
or
hearing
of
any
other
,
unless
they
see
cause
to
the
contrary
.
And
if
any
shall
refuse
to
lend
,
and
shall
make
delayes
,
or
excuses
,
and
persist
in
their
obstinacy
,
That
they
examine
such
persons
upon
Oath
,
whether
they
have
been
dealt
withal
to
deny
,
or
refuse
to
lend
,
or
to
make
an
excuse
for
not
lending
?
Who
hath
dealt
so
with
him
,
and
what
speeches
or
perswasions
he
or
they
have
used
to
him
,
tending
to
that
purpose
?
And
that
they
shall
also
charge
every
such
person
in
his
Majesties
name
,
upon
his
Allegiance
,
not
to
disclose
to
any
other
what
his
Answer
was
.
Sixthly
,
That
they
shew
their
discretion
and
affections
by
making
choice
of
such
to
begin
with
,
who
are
likely
to
give
the
best
examples
;
and
when
they
have
a
competent
number
of
hands
to
the
Roll
or
List
of
the
Leaders
,
that
they
shew
the
same
to
others
to
lead
them
in
like
manner
.
Seventhly
,
That
they
endeavor
to
discover
,
whether
any
publickly
,
or
underhand
,
be
workers
or
perswaders
of
others
to
dissent
from
,
or
dislike
of
this
course
,
or
hinder
the
good
disposition
of
others
.
And
that
,
as
much
as
they
may
,
they
hinder
all
discourse
about
it
,
and
certifie
to
the
Privy
Council
in
writing
the
names
,
qualities
,
and
dwelling
places
of
all
such
refractory
persons
with
all
speed
,
and
especially
if
they
shall
discover
any
Combination
or
Confederacy
against
these
proceedings
.
Eightly
,
That
they
let
all
men
know
whom
it
may
concern
,
that
his
Majesty
is
well
pleased
upon
lending
these
sums
required
,
to
remit
all
that
which
by
Letters
in
his
name
was
desired
upon
the
late
Benevolence
for
free
Grant
;
and
what
ever
hath
been
already
paid
upon
that
account
,
shall
be
accepted
for
part
of
this
Loan
;
and
if
it
exceed
the
sum
desired
,
that
the
overplus
shall
be
repaid
without
Fee
or
Charge
;
so
likewise
for
Privy
Seals
,
if
any
have
been
already
paid
:
But
if
not
,
that
the
agreeing
of
the
Loan
of
the
sum
required
,
be
excused
of
the
payment
of
the
Privy
Seal
.
Ninethly
,
That
they
admit
of
no
Suit
to
be
made
,
or
Reasons
to
be
given
for
the
abating
of
any
sum
,
the
time
and
instant
occasion
not
admitting
any
such
dispute
,
which
would
but
disturbe
and
protract
the
Sheriff
.
Lastly
,
The
Commissioners
were
required
and
commanded
upon
their
Faith
and
Allegiance
to
his
Majesty
,
to
keep
secret
to
themselves
,
and
not
to
impart
or
disclose
these
Instructions
to
others
.
To
the
Imposition
of
Loan
,
Billeting
of
Soldiers
.
was
added
,
The
burthen
of
Billeting
of
Soldiers
formerly
returned
from
Cadiz
,
and
the
Moneys
to
discharge
their
Quarters
were
for
the
present
levied
upon
the
Countrey
,
to
be
repaid
out
of
sums
collected
upon
the
general
Loan
.
The
Companies
were
scattered
here
and
there
in
the
Bowels
of
the
Kingdom
,
Commissions
for
Martial
Law
.
and
governed
by
Martial
Law
:
The
King
gave
Commissions
to
the
Lords
Lieutenants
and
their
Deputies
,
in
case
of
Felonies
,
Robberies
,
Murders
,
Outrages
,
or
Misdemeanors
,
committed
by
Mariners
,
Soldiers
,
or
other
disorderly
persons
joyning
with
them
,
to
proceed
according
to
certain
Instructions
,
to
the
Tryal
,
Judgment
,
and
Execution
of
such
Offenders
,
as
in
time
of
War
;
and
some
were
executed
by
those
Commissions
.
Nevertheless
,
the
Soldiers
brake
out
into
great
disorders
;
they
mastered
the
people
,
disturbed
the
peace
of
Families
,
and
the
Civil
Government
of
the
Land
;
there
were
frequent
Robberies
,
Burglaries
,
Rapes
,
Rapines
,
Murthers
,
and
Barbarous
Cruelties
:
Unto
some
places
they
were
sent
for
a
punishment
;
and
where
ever
they
came
,
there
was
a
general
outcry
.
The
High-ways
were
dangerous
,
and
the
Markets
unfrequented
;
they
were
a
terror
to
all
,
and
an
undoing
to
many
.
The
Lords
to
advance
the
Loan
.
Divers
Lords
of
the
Council
were
appointed
to
repair
into
their
several
Countreys
,
for
the
advancement
of
the
Loan
,
and
were
ordered
to
carry
a
List
of
the
names
,
as
well
of
the
Nobility
and
Privy
Counsellors
,
as
of
the
Judges
,
and
Serjeants
at
Law
,
that
had
subscribed
to
lend
,
or
sent
in
money
for
the
Publick
service
,
to
be
a
Patern
and
leading
Example
to
the
whole
Nation
.
Sir
Randolph
Crew
removed
from
his
place
for
not
furthering
the
Loan
.
But
Sir
Randolph
Crew
shewing
no
zeal
for
the
advancing
thereof
,
was
then
removed
from
his
place
of
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
and
Sir
Nicholas
Hide
succeeded
in
his
room
:
A
person
,
who
for
his
parts
and
abilities
,
was
thought
worthy
of
that
preferment
,
yet
nevertheless
came
to
the
same
with
a
prejudice
,
coming
in
the
place
of
one
so
well
beloved
,
and
so
suddenly
removed
;
but
more
especially
by
reason
the
Duke
appeared
in
his
advancement
,
to
express
a
grateful
Acknowledgment
to
that
Knight
,
for
the
care
and
pains
he
took
in
drawing
the
Dukes
Answer
to
the
Impeachment
in
Parliament
against
him
.
This
business
of
the
Loan
occasioned
a
Complaint
to
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
against
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
for
publickly
speaking
words
concerning
it
,
which
was
conceived
to
be
against
the
King
and
Government
.
Whereupon
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
,
and
Dr.
Sibthorpe
,
informed
the
Council
to
this
purpose
,
That
many
were
grieved
to
see
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
give
place
to
unconformable
Ministers
,
when
he
turned
his
back
to
those
that
were
conformable
;
and
how
the
Puritans
ruled
all
with
him
,
and
that
divers
Puritans
in
Leicestershire
being
Convented
,
his
Lordship
would
not
admit
proceedings
to
be
had
against
them
.
Informations
sent
to
the
Council
Table
against
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
.
That
Dr.
Sibthorpe
being
desired
to
stay
at
Leicester
this
year
,
as
Commissary
for
the
High
Commission
there
,
the
Countrey
being
much
over-spread
with
Puritanism
,
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
and
the
said
Doctor
,
did
inform
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
then
at
Bugden
,
what
Factious
Puritans
there
were
in
the
County
,
who
would
not
come
up
to
the
Table
to
receive
the
Communion
kneeling
;
and
that
there
were
unlawful
Fasts
and
Meetings
kept
in
the
County
;
and
one
Fast
that
held
from
nine
in
the
Forenoon
,
till
eight
at
night
;
and
that
Collections
for
moneys
were
made
without
Authority
,
upon
pretence
for
the
Palatinate
:
And
therefore
they
desired
leave
from
the
Bishop
to
proceed
against
those
Puritans
Ex
Officio
.
The
Bishop
refuses
to
proceed
Ex
Officio
against
the
Puritans
.
The
said
Bishop
replied
,
He
would
not
meddle
against
the
Puritans
,
for
his
part
he
expected
not
another
Bishoprick
;
they
might
complain
of
them
,
if
they
would
,
to
the
Council
Table
;
for
he
was
under
a
Cloud
already
,
and
he
had
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
for
his
Enemy
;
and
he
would
not
draw
the
Puritans
upon
him
,
for
he
was
sure
they
would
carry
all
things
at
last
:
Besides
,
he
said
,
the
King
in
the
First
year
of
his
Reign
,
had
given
Answer
to
a
Petition
of
the
Lower
House
,
in
favor
of
the
Puritans
[
](A57919-e141090-b)*
*
Meaning
the
Petition
against
Recusants
at
Oxford
.
.
It
appeared
also
by
the
Information
of
others
who
were
present
at
the
Conference
at
Bugden
,
That
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
,
and
Dr.
Sibthorpe
,
did
notwithstanding
the
Bishops
aversness
,
again
press
the
Bishop
to
proceed
against
the
Puritans
in
Leicestershire
;
the
Bishop
then
asked
them
what
manner
of
people
they
were
,
and
of
what
condition
?
For
his
part
he
knew
of
none
.
Puritans
described
by
Sir
Iohn
Lamb.
To
which
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
replied
(
Dr.
Sibthorpe
being
present
)
That
they
seem
to
the
World
to
be
such
as
would
not
Swear
,
Whore
,
nor
Drink
,
but
yet
would
Lie
,
Cozen
,
and
Deceive
:
That
they
would
frequently
hear
two
Sermons
a
day
,
and
repeat
the
same
again
too
;
and
afterwards
pray
,
and
sometimes
fast
all
day
long
.
Then
the
Bishop
asked
,
whether
those
places
where
those
Puritans
were
,
did
lend
money
freely
upon
the
Collection
of
the
Loan
?
To
which
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
and
Dr.
Sibthorpe
replied
,
That
they
did
generally
resolve
to
lend
freely
:
Then
said
the
Bishop
,
no
man
of
discretion
can
say
,
That
that
place
is
a
place
of
Puritans
:
For
my
part
(
said
the
Bishop
)
I
am
not
satisfied
to
give
way
to
proceedings
against
them
.
At
which
Dr.
Sibthorpe
was
much
discontented
,
and
said
,
He
was
troubled
to
see
that
the
Church
was
no
better
regarded
.
These
Informations
being
transmitted
to
the
Council
Table
,
Information
in
Star-Chamber
against
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
.
were
ordered
to
be
sealed
up
and
committed
to
the
Custody
of
Mr.
Trumbal
,
one
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Council
;
nevertheless
,
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
used
such
means
as
he
got
a
Copy
of
them
.
For
which
,
and
some
other
matters
,
an
Information
was
afterwards
preferred
against
him
in
the
Star-Chamber
.
Of
which
more
at
large
,
when
we
come
in
our
next
Volume
to
treat
of
the
great
and
high
proceedings
of
that
Court.
Bishop
Laud
,
not
long
before
this
Passage
with
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
was
informed
,
That
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
endeavored
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Duke
;
Bishop
Laud
his
Dream
.
and
that
night
that
he
was
so
informed
,
he
dreamed
,
That
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
came
with
Iron
Chains
,
but
returned
freed
from
them
:
That
he
leaped
upon
a
Horse
,
departed
,
and
he
could
not
overtake
him
.
The
Interpretation
of
this
Dream
may
(
not
unfitly
)
be
thus
applied
.
The
interpretation
thereof
.
His
Chains
might
signifie
the
imprisonment
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
afterwards
in
the
Tower
;
his
returning
free
,
to
his
being
set
at
Liberty
again
at
the
meeting
of
the
Parliament
;
his
leaping
on
Hors-back
,
and
departing
;
to
his
going
into
Wales
,
and
there
commanding
a
Troop
in
the
Parliaments
Service
;
and
that
Bishop
Laud
could
not
overtake
him
,
might
portend
that
himself
should
become
a
Prisoner
in
the
same
place
,
and
be
rendred
thereby
incapable
to
follow
,
much
less
to
overtake
him
.
At
this
time
the
King
had
Six
thousand
Foot
Soldiers
in
the
Service
of
the
United
Provinces
,
Six
thousand
English
in
the
Service
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
.
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Charls
Morgan
,
Sir
Edward
Herbert
,
Sir
Iohn
Burlacy
,
Sir
Iames
Leviston
,
&c.
for
the
assistance
of
the
States
,
against
the
increasing
power
of
Spinola
.
Upon
the
present
occasion
,
these
Forces
were
called
off
from
the
States
services
,
to
joyn
with
the
King
of
Denmark
,
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Charls
Morgan
,
against
the
common
enemy
,
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
his
adherents
.
Some
few
moneths
after
,
Sir
Charls
Morgan
General
of
the
English
forces
.
One
thousand
three
hundred
foot
more
were
embarqued
at
Hull
,
to
be
transported
by
Captain
Conisby
to
the
Town
of
Stoad
in
Germany
,
and
there
to
be
delivered
over
to
the
charge
of
the
aforesaid
Sir
Charls
Morgan
,
General
of
the
English
Forces
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
Denmark
;
a
person
of
known
Valor
,
and
fit
for
conduct
of
an
Army
.
But
the
Assessment
of
the
general
Loan
did
not
pass
currantly
with
the
people
;
Some
do
refuse
the
Loan
,
though
others
offered
to
lend
the
refusers
money
,
so
they
would
but
subscribe
.
for
divers
persons
refused
to
subscribe
their
names
,
and
to
lend
after
the
rate
propounded
;
and
among
others
,
certain
of
the
Parish
of
Clement
Danes
,
the
Savoy
,
the
Dutchy
,
and
other
parts
within
the
Liberties
of
Westminster
,
who
first
alledged
poverty
:
Whereunto
reply
was
made
,
That
if
they
would
but
subscribe
,
their
ability
should
be
enquired
off
before
any
thing
were
levied
upon
them
;
and
in
case
they
were
found
unable
,
they
should
be
discharged
,
notwithstanding
what
they
had
under
written
;
and
unto
some
of
them
,
the
money
demanded
,
was
proffered
to
be
given
them
:
Nevertheless
,
they
afterwards
absolutely
refused
to
subscribe
their
names
,
or
to
say
,
they
were
willing
to
lend
,
if
able
.
Whereupon
the
Council
directed
their
Warrant
to
the
Commissioners
of
the
Navy
,
They
are
ordered
to
be
pressed
for
Soldiers
.
to
impress
these
men
to
serve
in
the
Ships
ready
to
go
out
in
his
Majesties
service
.
The
Non-Subscribers
of
higher
Rank
and
Rate
,
in
all
the
Counties
,
were
bound
over
by
Recognisance
,
The
Refusers
to
lend
were
severely
deal
with
.
to
tender
their
appearance
at
the
Council
Table
,
and
performed
the
same
accordingly
,
and
divers
of
them
were
committed
to
prison
;
but
the
common
sort
to
appear
in
the
Military-Yard
near
St.
Martins
in
the
Fields
,
before
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
of
London
,
by
him
to
be
there
inrolled
,
among
the
Companies
of
Soldiers
;
that
they
who
refused
to
assist
with
their
Purses
,
should
serve
in
their
Persons
for
the
common
Defence
.
The
same
Loan
being
demanded
of
the
Societies
and
Inns
of
Court
,
the
Benchers
of
Lincolns
Inn
received
a
Letter
of
Reproof
,
from
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
for
neglecting
to
advance
the
Service
in
their
Society
,
and
to
return
the
names
of
such
as
were
refractory
.
An.
1627.
Dr.
Sibthorps
Sermon
concerning
the
Loan
.
ANd
for
the
advancement
of
the
said
Loan
,
Doctor
Sibthorpe
now
publishes
in
Print
,
a
Sermon
Preached
by
him
at
Northampton
,
February
the
Two
and
twentieth
,
One
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
and
six
,
at
Lent
Assizes
,
entituled
,
Apostolick
Obedience
.
This
Book
was
Licenced
by
the
Bishop
of
London
,
who
did
approve
thereof
,
as
a
Sermon
learnedly
and
discreetly
Preached
.
It
was
dedicated
to
the
King
,
and
expressed
to
be
the
Doctors
Meditations
,
which
he
first
conceived
upon
his
Majesties
Instructions
unto
all
the
Bishops
of
this
Kingdom
,
fit
to
be
put
in
execution
,
agreeable
to
the
necessity
of
the
times
;
and
afterwards
brought
forth
upon
his
Majesties
Commission
,
for
the
raising
of
moneys
by
way
of
Loan
.
His
Text
was
Romans
13.7
.
Render
therefore
to
all
their
dues
.
Among
other
passages
he
had
this
,
And
seriously
consider
,
how
as
Jeroboam
took
the
opportunity
of
the
breach
betwixt
Rehoboam
and
his
Subjects
,
to
bring
Idolatry
into
Israel
:
So
the
Papists
lie
at
wait
,
if
they
could
finde
a
Rent
between
our
Soveraign
and
his
Subjects
(
which
the
Lord
forbid
)
to
reduce
Superstition
into
England
.
I
speak
no
more
then
what
I
have
heard
from
themselves
,
whilst
I
have
observed
their
forwardness
to
offer
double
according
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
so
providing
,
yea
,
to
profess
,
That
they
would
depart
with
the
half
of
their
Goods
.
And
how
,
or
why
can
this
forwardness
be
in
them
,
but
in
hope
to
cast
the
imputation
of
frowardness
upon
us
?
and
so
to
seem
(
that
which
the
Iesuite
will
not
suffer
them
to
be
)
loving
and
loyal
Subjects
.
Also
the
said
Sermon
holds
forth
,
That
the
Prince
who
is
the
Head
,
and
makes
his
Court
and
Council
,
it
is
his
duty
to
direct
and
make
Laws
,
Eccles.
8.3
and
4.
He
doth
whatsoever
pleases
him
.
Where
the
word
of
the
King
is
,
there
is
power
;
and
who
may
say
unto
him
▪
What
doest
thou
?
And
in
another
place
,
he
saith
,
If
Princes
command
any
thing
which
Subjects
may
not
perform
,
because
it
is
against
the
Laws
of
God
,
or
of
Nature
,
or
impossible
:
Yet
Subjects
are
bound
to
undergo
the
punishment
,
without
either
resistance
,
or
railing
,
or
reviling
,
and
so
to
yield
a
Passive
Obedience
where
they
cannot
exhibite
an
active
one
.
I
know
no
other
case
,
saith
he
,
but
one
of
those
three
,
wherein
a
Subject
may
excuse
himself
with
Passive
Obedience
,
but
in
all
other
he
is
bound
to
Active
Obedience
.
It
is
not
our
purpose
to
repeat
his
Sermon
,
the
Reader
may
at
leisure
inform
himself
more
fully
by
the
Printed
Copy
.
Doctor
Roger
Manwaring
promoted
the
same
business
in
two
Sermons
Preached
before
the
King
and
Court
at
Whitehal
,
Dr.
Manwaring
in
two
Sermons
promotes
the
Loan
.
wherein
he
delivered
for
Doctrine
to
this
purpose
.
That
the
King
is
not
bound
to
observe
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
concerning
the
Subjects
Rights
and
Liberties
,
but
that
his
Royal
Will
and
Command
in
imposing
Loans
and
Taxes
,
without
common
consent
in
Parliament
,
doth
oblige
the
Subjects
Conscience
upon
pain
of
eternal
damnation
.
That
those
who
refused
to
pay
this
Loan
,
offended
against
the
Law
of
God
,
and
the
Kings
Supream
Authority
,
and
became
guilty
of
impiety
,
disloyalty
,
and
Rebellion
:
And
that
the
Authority
of
Parliament
is
not
necessary
for
the
raising
of
Aids
,
and
Subsidies
;
and
that
the
flow
proceedings
of
such
great
Assemblies
,
were
not
fitted
for
the
Supply
of
the
States
urgent
Necessities
,
but
would
rather
produce
sundry
impediments
to
the
just
designs
of
Princes
.
The
Papists
at
this
time
were
forward
and
liberal
on
this
occasion
,
insomuch
,
that
it
was
said
in
those
times
,
That
in
the
point
of
Allegiance
then
in
hand
,
the
Papists
were
exceeding
Orthodox
,
and
the
Puritans
were
the
onely
Recusants
.
Distastes
and
Jealousies
had
for
a
while
been
nourished
between
the
Courts
of
England
and
France
,
Distastes
and
jealousies
between
England
and
France
.
which
seemed
to
have
risen
from
Disputes
and
Differences
about
the
Government
of
the
Queens
family
.
By
the
Articles
of
Marriage
it
was
agreed
,
That
the
Queen
should
have
a
certain
number
of
Priests
for
her
Houshold
Chaplains
,
together
with
a
Bishop
who
should
exercise
all
Ecclesiastical
Jurisdiction
in
matters
of
Religion
.
These
with
other
Romish
Priests
within
this
Realm
,
began
to
practise
and
teach
,
That
the
Pope
upon
the
Marriage
Treaty
,
assumed
to
himself
,
or
his
Delegates
,
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Queens
whole
family
,
especially
the
Institution
and
Destitution
of
the
Ecclesiasticks
;
and
that
the
King
of
England
had
no
power
to
intermeddle
therein
,
because
he
was
an
Heretick
,
the
Pope
threatning
to
declare
those
to
be
Apostates
that
should
seek
their
establishment
from
the
King
.
Likewise
the
Queen
insisted
to
have
the
ordering
of
her
family
,
as
her self
pleased
,
and
the
naming
of
her
Officers
and
Servants
;
and
being
therein
crossed
,
did
somewhat
distaste
the
King
,
and
unkindness
grew
between
them
.
These
things
the
King
represented
to
his
Brother
of
France
,
imputing
the
same
to
the
Crafty
and
Evil
Counsels
of
her
Servants
,
rather
then
to
her
own
inclination
;
And
so
declared
,
he
could
no
longer
bear
with
those
that
were
the
known
causes
and
fomenters
of
these
disturbances
,
but
would
presently
remove
them
from
about
his
Wife
,
if
there
were
nothing
more
then
this
,
That
they
had
made
her
go
to
Tiborne
in
devotion
to
pray
there
.
Which
action
(
as
it
was
reported
,
his
Majesty
said
)
can
have
no
greater
invective
made
against
it
,
then
the
bare
relation
;
yet
his
Majesty
acknowledged
,
That
the
deportment
of
some
of
them
,
was
without
offence
;
but
others
of
them
had
so
much
abused
his
patience
,
and
affronted
his
Person
(
reflecting
most
upon
Madam
Saint
George
)
that
he
was
resolved
no
longer
to
endure
it
.
The
French
dismissed
.
So
the
King
dismissed
and
sent
back
into
France
the
Queens
Retinue
of
French
(
first
paying
all
that
was
due
for
Wages
or
Salaries
)
and
gave
the
King
of
France
an
account
of
the
action
by
the
Lord
Carlton
,
for
the
preserving
of
their
mutual
Correspondency
and
Brotherly
Affection
.
Ill
resented
in
France
.
But
this
Dismission
was
ill
resented
in
France
,
and
Audience
denied
to
the
Lord
Carlton
,
and
the
matter
was
aggravated
high
at
the
French
Court
,
as
a
great
violation
of
the
Articles
of
the
Marriage
.
And
those
persons
who
returned
into
France
(
being
for
the
most
part
yonger-brothers
,
and
had
parted
with
their
Portions
at
home
,
in
expectation
of
raising
their
Fortunes
in
the
service
of
the
Queen
of
England
)
did
heighten
the
discontent
.
This
jarring
with
France
,
breaks
forth
to
a
publick
War
,
and
King
Charles
is
at
once
engaged
against
Two
Great
and
Mighty
Princes
.
Private
Transactions
to
engage
in
a
War
against
France
.
It
is
not
our
purpose
to
relate
the
particulars
of
those
private
transactions
which
were
here
in
England
,
concerning
the
preparing
of
a
Fleet
and
Army
,
nor
how
the
same
was
managed
at
first
by
an
Abbot
,
who
had
relation
to
the
Duke
of
Orleance
,
and
had
been
disobliged
by
Cardinal
Richlieu
.
This
Man
was
full
of
Revenge
against
the
Cardinal
,
and
labored
much
(
and
at
last
effected
)
the
dismissing
of
the
French
about
the
Queen
;
his
cheif
end
therein
was
,
to
put
an
affront
upon
Richlieu
,
and
withal
to
heighten
the
differences
between
the
Two
Crowns
of
England
and
France
;
to
which
purpose
he
remonstrated
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
the
Commotions
and
Discontents
that
were
in
France
,
and
how
hardly
the
Protestants
there
were
treated
,
notwithstanding
the
Edict
of
Peace
procured
by
the
Mediation
of
the
King
of
Great
Britain
.
This
Abbots
Negotiation
with
the
Duke
,
procured
the
sending
of
Devic
from
the
King
of
England
to
the
Duke
of
Rhoane
,
who
was
drawn
to
engage
to
raise
Four
thousand
Foot
,
and
Two
hundred
Horse
,
upon
the
landing
of
the
English
Army
in
France
,
but
not
before
.
This
private
transaction
was
also
managed
by
Mr.
Walter
Montague
,
but
in
another
capacity
:
The
Duke
of
Sobiez
and
Monsieur
St.
Blanchard
,
contributed
their
endeavors
also
to
hasten
the
Fleet
,
and
the
raising
of
the
Army
in
England
against
the
French
,
for
the
relief
of
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
there
.
The
King
of
Great
Britains
Declaration
concerning
a
War
with
France
.
The
King
declared
as
a
ground
of
his
War
with
France
,
That
the
House
of
Austria
(
conspiring
the
ruine
of
all
those
of
the
Reformed
Religion
throughout
Christendom
,
as
(
he
said
)
plainly
appeared
in
the
affairs
of
Germany
)
had
such
an
influence
upon
the
Council
of
France
,
as
to
prevail
with
them
to
obstruct
the
landing
of
Count
Mansfields
Army
,
contrary
to
promise
,
with
whom
the
French
should
have
joyned
forces
,
for
the
relief
of
the
Palatinate
and
the
German
Princes
;
which
failer
of
performance
in
them
,
proved
the
ruine
of
that
Army
,
the
greatest
part
whereof
perished
,
and
was
by
consequence
the
loss
of
the
whole
Protestant
Party
in
Germany
.
His
Majesty
further
declared
,
That
having
by
his
Mediation
prevailed
for
a
Peace
between
the
French
King
and
his
Protestant
Subjects
,
and
engaged
his
word
,
That
the
Protestants
should
observe
the
Articles
of
Agreement
:
Nevertheless
,
the
King
of
France
contrary
to
the
said
Articles
,
blocked
up
their
Towns
,
Garisons
,
and
Forts
,
and
had
committed
many
spoils
upon
them
,
when
they
had
done
nothing
in
violation
of
the
Edict
of
Peace
.
And
that
the
King
of
France
had
committed
an
example
of
great
injustice
in
full
Peace
,
to
seise
upon
One
hundred
and
twenty
English
Ships
,
with
all
their
Merchandise
and
Artillery
;
for
which
Reasons
,
the
King
was
resolved
to
send
a
powerful
Army
and
Navy
to
require
satisfaction
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
made
Admiral
of
this
Fleet
,
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
Admiral
and
General
.
and
Commander
in
chief
of
the
Land
forces
,
and
had
a
Commission
to
that
purpose
,
wherein
it
is
expressed
,
That
his
Majesty
hath
taken
into
his
Princely
consideration
,
His
Commission
.
the
distressed
estate
of
his
dear
Brother-in-law
,
and
onely
Sister
,
the
Prince
and
Princess
Elector
Palatine
,
and
their
Children
,
and
finding
himself
in
Nature
and
Honor
nearly
bound
unto
them
;
At
their
request
,
and
for
their
just
Relief
,
in
recovering
their
rightful
Patrimony
taken
from
them
,
by
the
Advice
of
his
Privy
Council
,
did
the
last
year
,
prepare
and
set
out
to
Sea
,
a
Royal
Fleet
for
Sea-service
;
for
performance
of
such
services
,
as
on
his
Brother-in-laws
and
Sisters
behalf
,
his
Majesty
had
designed
.
And
for
the
doing
of
those
designs
,
and
for
the
honor
and
safety
of
his
people
,
his
Majesty
hath
now
prepared
a
new
Fleet
,
which
he
intends
with
all
convenient
expedition
to
set
out
,
to
be
employed
as
well
by
way
of
Offence
as
of
Defence
,
as
shall
be
most
behoveful
for
his
said
Brother-in-Law
his
service
;
and
therefore
doth
by
the
said
Commission
appoint
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
be
Admiral
,
Captain-General
,
and
Governor
of
his
said
Royal
Fleet
,
with
such
Soldiers
and
Land-forces
as
shall
be
conveyed
therein
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
such
execution
and
employment
as
they
shall
be
designed
unto
,
according
to
such
private
Instructions
as
his
Majesty
shall
give
unto
the
said
Duke
.
His
Majesty
by
the
said
Commission
giving
to
the
Duke
power
to
lead
and
conduct
the
said
Navy
and
Army
,
and
with
them
to
fight
against
his
said
Brother-in-law
,
and
Sisters
enemies
,
or
the
enemies
of
the
Crown
of
England
;
and
to
advance
to
the
Order
of
Knighthood
,
such
persons
employed
in
the
Fleet
,
Forces
,
and
Supplies
,
as
by
their
Valor
,
Desert
,
and
good
Service
in
this
Expedition
shall
be
thought
fit
in
his
the
said
Dukes
discretion
to
merit
the
same
,
and
as
to
the
Office
of
Captain-General
doth
appertain
.
On
the
Seven
and
twentieth
of
Iune
the
Duke
set
fail
from
Portsmouth
,
The
Duke
sets
●ail
with
the
Fleet
and
Army
.
(
in
order
to
the
Relief
of
the
Palatinate
)
with
the
Fleet
,
consisting
of
One
hundred
fail
of
Ships
,
whereof
Ten
were
of
the
Kings
Royal
Navy
,
having
aboard
about
Six
or
seven
thousand
Land-soldiers
;
and
towards
the
latter
end
of
Iuly
he
appeared
with
his
Fleet
before
Rochel
,
The
Rochellers
are
fearful
to
admit
the
English
.
who
once
much
longed
for
their
coming
,
but
now
shut
their
Gates
at
their
appearance
.
Hereupon
the
Duke
of
Sobiez
went
a
shore
with
Sir
William
Beecher
from
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
(
Sir
William
Beecher
being
also
accompanied
with
a
Letter
of
Credence
from
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
)
they
were
at
last
admitted
into
the
Town
;
and
the
Magistrates
called
an
Assembly
,
Yet
call
an
Assembly
and
heard
Sir
William
Beechers
Message
.
and
there
Sir
William
Beecher
declared
unto
them
,
That
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
come
with
a
great
Fleet
and
Army
to
their
assistance
,
which
his
Master
had
sent
out
of
a
fellow-feeling
of
their
sufferings
,
and
to
require
from
the
King
of
France
a
performance
of
the
Articles
of
Peace
,
made
by
the
King
of
Englands
Mediation
,
on
the
behalf
of
the
Protestants
in
France
.
And
further
declared
unto
them
,
That
if
they
do
now
refuse
to
give
their
assistance
,
by
joyning
forces
with
the
English
,
he
said
he
would
,
and
did
protest
before
God
and
Man
,
in
the
name
of
the
King
his
Master
,
That
his
said
Master
was
fully
acquit
of
his
engagement
of
Honor
and
Conscience
for
their
Relief
.
The
Rochellers
still
timerous
.
But
notwithstanding
this
Declaration
,
and
Sobiez
his
earnest
solicitation
and
endeavor
,
The
Magistrates
and
wealthier
sort
of
People
in
the
Town
,
(
being
possessed
with
the
fear
of
the
King
of
France
his
Army
,
then
upon
a
march
against
them
;
and
there
being
a
Court
party
also
prevalent
in
the
Town
)
could
be
drawn
to
give
no
other
answer
at
that
time
,
but
this
,
That
they
did
render
all
humble
and
hearty
thanks
to
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
for
the
care
he
had
of
them
;
and
to
the
Duke
,
for
his
forwardness
and
readiness
to
do
his
best
service
for
their
good
;
but
said
,
They
were
bound
by
Oath
of
Union
,
to
do
nothing
but
by
the
common
and
unanimous
consent
of
the
rest
of
the
Protestant
party
in
France
:
And
therefore
prayed
the
King
of
Great
Britain
to
excuse
them
,
in
that
they
did
suspend
the
Conjunction
of
Forces
,
till
they
had
sent
to
the
rest
of
the
Protestant
Towns
,
who
were
of
the
Union
with
them
:
And
in
the
mean
time
,
their
Prayers
and
Vows
should
be
for
the
happy
progress
of
such
actions
as
the
Fleet
and
Army
should
undertake
.
A
well
affected
party
in
Rochel
.
Notwithstanding
this
Answer
,
Sobiez
had
strong
assurance
from
a
well-affected
party
in
the
Town
,
That
they
could
and
would
be
able
to
preserve
the
same
,
for
the
encouragement
of
the
English
,
and
to
assist
them
also
with
supplies
from
thence
.
The
Duke
communicates
his
design
to
Sobiez
.
When
Sobiez
went
from
the
Fleet
into
Rochel
,
with
Sir
William
Beecher
,
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
pleased
to
communicate
his
design
to
Sobiez
,
by
reason
of
his
knowledge
of
the
Countrey
,
as
well
as
for
his
interest
in
that
Kingdom
,
to
raise
forces
;
that
his
full
purpose
and
intention
was
to
land
his
Army
in
the
Isle
of
Oleran
,
near
unto
Rochel
,
and
not
at
the
Isle
of
Rhee
,
being
a
little
further
distant
:
Which
Sobiez
well
approved
of
,
as
a
thing
feasible
at
the
first
entrance
,
the
forces
therein
being
few
,
and
the
Forts
weakly
manned
and
victualled
;
and
besides
,
it
was
of
advantage
for
the
Oyls
,
Wines
,
and
other
Commodities
therein
;
whereas
the
Isle
of
Rhee
(
as
he
said
to
the
Duke
)
was
furnished
with
a
considerable
force
,
both
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
which
would
make
the
landing
there
very
difficult
;
and
besides
,
they
had
a
Cittadel
well
fortified
to
retreat
unto
.
The
Duke
lands
his
Army
at
the
Isle
of
Rhee
.
The
Duke
not
staying
for
Sobiez
his
return
from
Rochel
,
alters
his
resolution
,
and
directs
his
course
to
the
Isle
of
Rhee
,
(
Toras
the
Governor
thereof
having
before
taken
the
alarum
by
the
sight
of
the
Fleet
at
Sea
)
marches
with
his
forces
to
impede
their
landing
,
but
maugre
their
opposition
,
and
the
Fort
La
Prie.
Sir
Iohn
Burroughs
,
Sir
Alexander
Bret
,
Sir
Charles
Rich
,
together
with
Monsieur
St.
Branchard
,
and
other
brave
Commanders
land
first
ashore
,
and
after
them
about
Twelve
hundred
men
,
A
●ore
●ight
at
the
landing
who
were
presently
encountred
with
the
French
horse
and
foot
,
and
a
sore
fight
happened
thereupon
,
being
a
long
time
well
maintained
on
both
sides
,
and
many
Commanders
fell
,
both
of
the
English
and
French
,
few
of
the
English
were
unwounded
;
but
at
last
the
English
forced
their
way
,
the
enemy
was
constrained
to
retreat
,
and
to
permit
the
whole
Army
to
land
.
In
this
combate
Monsieur
St.
Blanchard
was
slain
,
whose
loss
was
much
lamented
by
the
Protestant
party
in
France
,
Sir
William
Heyden
,
and
some
hundreds
of
the
English
were
slain
.
The
foot
which
engaged
on
both
sides
were
much
equal
in
number
,
but
in
horse
the
French
had
a
great
advantage
.
The
Victory
was
not
pursued
by
a
speedy
march
after
Toras
,
The
Army
stays
five
days
after
the
fight
.
who
retreated
to
his
Cittadel
at
St.
Martins
with
his
wounded
men
;
for
five
days
time
was
spent
before
the
Army
moved
,
whereby
Toras
got
not
onely
time
to
encourage
his
men
to
hold
out
,
(
being
much
discomfited
at
this
fight
)
but
to
get
in
assistance
of
Men
and
provision
of
Victuals
out
of
the
Island
into
the
Cittadel
,
which
he
improved
to
great
advantage
.
The
Fort
La
Prie
,
A
Fort
neglected
to
be
taken
in
.
near
unto
the
landing
place
,
and
meanly
Victualled
and
Manned
,
was
all
this
while
the
Army
staid
neglected
,
omitted
,
or
contemned
,
as
inconsiderable
;
the
gaining
whereof
(
as
was
said
)
would
have
secured
a
retreat
for
the
English
,
and
impeded
the
landing
of
the
French
(
during
the
siege
)
of
the
Fort
at
St.
Martins
.
This
landing
of
the
English
was
a
great
astonishment
in
the
Court
of
France
;
The
French
astonished
at
the
landing
of
the
English
.
and
if
the
taking
of
the
Fort
had
immediately
followed
,
there
would
have
appeared
a
great
change
of
Affairs
;
for
the
King
fell
sick
about
the
same
time
,
and
great
discontent
there
was
at
Court
,
and
the
King
sent
his
Resolution
,
to
give
the
Protestants
honorable
terms
,
if
they
will
not
joyn
with
the
English
;
sent
to
the
Duke
of
Rhoan
to
content
him
with
money
,
and
other
proffers
,
and
renders
the
landing
of
the
English
to
other
Protestant
Towns
to
be
a
thing
not
to
be
complied
withal
.
The
Duke
in
two
days
march
came
with
his
Army
before
St.
Martins
,
The
Duke
comes
before
the
Fort
at
St.
Martins
.
and
published
a
Manifesto
,
justifying
his
Masters
taking
up
of
Arms
against
the
King
of
France
,
declaring
(
amongst
other
Reasons
)
as
one
cause
thereof
,
the
Frenches
employing
of
the
English
Ships
against
Rochel
contrary
to
promise
,
and
lodgeth
his
Army
at
the
Burgh
of
St.
Martins
,
at
Rhee
,
which
(
upon
the
approach
of
the
Duke
)
the
enemy
quit
,
and
retreated
into
the
City
,
and
quit
a
Well
which
was
about
thirty
paces
from
their
Counterskarf
;
which
being
not
at
first
coming
of
the
Army
,
made
totally
unserviceable
to
the
enemy
,
they
presently
drew
a
work
unto
it
,
and
so
secured
the
same
for
their
use
;
by
which
they
subsisted
,
during
all
the
time
of
the
siege
.
The
Duke
blocks
up
the
Cittadel
,
Blocks
up
the
Cittadel
.
draws
his
forces
round
about
it
in
order
to
a
close
siege
,
and
disposes
his
Fleet
so
,
as
to
hinder
Relief
by
Sea
,
and
resolves
to
take
it
by
Famine
,
upon
presumption
(
and
as
the
truth
was
)
that
they
were
not
provided
with
Victuals
in
the
Cittadel
for
a
long
siege
,
and
being
Master
at
Sea
,
he
might
in
short
time
be
Master
of
the
Cittadel
.
But
whilst
the
Duke
employs
his
time
in
drawing
a
Line
of
Circumvallation
,
and
raising
of
Bulwarks
and
Batteries
,
let
us
see
what
they
are
doing
in
England
.
Gentlemen
secured
and
confined
for
refusing
to
part
with
money
upon
the
Loan
.
Those
Gentlemen
who
stood
committed
for
not
parting
with
moneys
upon
the
Commission
for
Loans
,
were
appointed
to
several
Confinements
not
in
their
own
,
but
Foreign
Counties
.
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
,
afterwards
Earl
of
Strafford
,
and
George
Ratcliff
Esq
afterwards
Sir
George
,
Yorkshire
Gentlemen
,
were
sent
for
by
Messengers
,
and
removed
out
of
the
County
of
York
into
the
County
of
Kent
,
and
there
secured
by
Confinement
.
Sir
Walter
Earl
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Strangwayes
,
who
were
Dorsetshire
men
,
were
secured
in
the
County
of
Bedford
.
Sir
Thomas
Grantham
,
and
some
others
of
the
County
of
Lincoln
,
were
removed
and
secured
in
the
County
of
Dorset
.
Sir
Iohn
Heveningham
,
and
others
of
the
County
of
Suffolk
,
were
secured
in
the
County
of
Somerset
.
Richard
Knightly
Esq
and
others
of
the
County
of
Northampton
,
were
secured
in
the
County
of
Southampton
and
Wiltshire
.
Sir
Nathaniel
Barnardiston
of
the
County
of
Suffolk
,
and
William
Coriton
Esq
of
the
County
of
Cornwal
,
were
secured
in
the
County
of
Sussex
.
Sir
Harbotle
Grimston
of
the
County
of
Essex
,
and
Sir
Robert
Points
,
were
secured
in
Northamptonshire
.
Iohn
Hampden
Esq
and
others
,
of
the
County
of
Bucks
,
were
secured
in
Hampshire
;
and
the
like
course
was
taken
with
the
Gentry
of
other
Counties
who
refused
the
Loan
.
And
the
Council
ordered
that
all
those
Refractory
persons
before-named
(
for
so
they
are
called
in
the
Order
)
who
are
appointed
by
his
Majesties
command
to
their
several
Commitments
,
shall
presently
obey
the
Order
of
the
Board
sent
with
their
Messenger
in
that
behalf
,
or
be
committed
close
prisoners
,
any
pretence
of
inability
,
want
of
conveniency
,
or
any
excuse
whatsoever
notwithstanding
.
Many
of
those
Gentlemen
were
afterwards
sent
for
by
Pursevants
out
of
those
Counties
where
they
were
confined
by
Order
of
the
Council
,
and
committed
to
several
Prisons
;
some
to
the
Fleet
,
some
to
the
Marshalsey
,
and
Gatehouse
,
and
others
remained
in
the
custody
of
the
Messengers
:
And
from
the
Gatehouse
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
sends
this
Petition
to
his
Majesty
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
The
humble
Petition
of
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
Knight
,
Prisoner
in
the
Gate-house
,
concerning
the
Loan
.
Sheweth
,
THat
your
poor
Suppliant
affected
with
sorrow
and
unhappiness
,
Sir
John
Elliots
Petition
to
the
King
concerning
the
Loan
.
through
the
long
sense
of
your
Majesties
displeasure
,
willing
in
every
act
of
Duty
and
Obedience
to
satisfie
your
Majesty
of
the
loyalty
of
his
heart
,
then
which
he
hath
nothing
more
desired
,
that
there
may
not
remain
a
jealousie
in
your
Royal
Brest
,
that
stubbornness
and
will
have
béen
the
motives
of
his
forbearing
to
condescend
to
the
said
Loan
,
low
as
your
Highness
foot
,
with
a
sad
,
yet
a
faithful
heart
;
for
an
Apology
to
your
Clemency
and
Grace
,
he
now
presumes
to
offer
up
the
Reasons
that
induced
him
,
which
he
conceiveth
necessity
of
his
Duty
to
Religion
,
Justice
,
and
your
Majesty
,
did
inforce
.
The
Rule
of
Iustice
he
takes
to
be
the
Law
,
impartial
Arbiter
of
Government
and
Obedience
,
the
support
and
strength
of
Majesty
,
the
observation
of
that
Iustice
by
which
Subjection
is
commanded
.
This
and
Religion
(
added
to
this
Power
not
to
be
resisted
)
binds
up
the
Conscience
in
an
Obligation
to
that
Rule
,
which
(
without
open
prejudice
and
violence
of
these
duties
)
may
not
be
impeached
.
In
this
particular
therefore
of
the
Loan
,
being
desirous
to
be
satisfied
how
far
the
Obligation
might
extend
,
and
resolving
where
he
was
left
Master
of
his
own
,
to
become
Servant
to
your
Will
,
he
had
recourse
unto
the
Laws
,
to
be
informed
by
them
;
which
in
all
humility
he
submitteth
to
your
most
Sacred
view
in
the
Collections
following
.
In
the
time
of
Edward
the
First
,
he
findeth
that
the
Commons
of
that
age
were
so
tender
of
their
Liberties
,
as
they
feared
even
their
own
frée
acts
and
gifts
might
turn
them
to
a
Bondage
and
their
Heirs
.
Wherefore
it
was
desired
,
and
granted
,
That
for
no
business
such
manner
of
Aids
,
Taxes
,
nor
Prizes
,
should
be
taken
,
but
by
common
assent
of
the
Realm
,
and
for
the
common
profit
thereof
.
The
like
was
in
force
by
the
same
King
,
and
by
two
other
Laws
again
Enacted
,
That
no
Tallage
or
Aid
should
be
taken
or
levied
,
without
the
good
will
and
assent
of
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Burgesses
,
and
other
Freeman
of
the
Land
.
And
that
Prudent
and
Magnanimous
Prince
,
Edward
the
Third
,
led
by
the
same
Wisdom
,
having
granted
,
That
the
greatest
gift
given
in
Parliament
for
the
Aid
and
speed
of
his
matchless
undertaking
against
France
,
should
not
be
had
in
Example
,
nor
fall
to
the
prejudice
of
the
Subject
in
time
to
come
;
did
likewise
adde
in
Confirmation
of
that
Right
,
That
they
should
not
from
thenceforth
be
grieved
to
sustain
any
Charge
or
Aid
,
but
by
the
Common
Assent
,
and
that
in
Parliament
.
And
more
particularly
upon
this
point
,
upon
a
Petition
of
the
Commons
afterwards
in
Parliament
,
it
was
established
,
That
the
Loans
which
are
granted
to
the
King
by
divers
persons
,
be
released
,
and
that
none
from
henceforth
be
compelled
to
make
such
Loans
against
their
Wills
,
because
it
is
against
Reason
and
the
Franchises
of
the
Land
,
and
Restitution
be
made
to
such
as
made
such
Loans
.
And
by
another
Act
upon
a
new
occasion
,
in
the
time
of
Richard
the
Third
,
it
was
ordained
,
That
the
Subject
in
no
wise
be
charged
with
any
such
Charge
,
Exaction
,
or
Imposition
,
called
a
Benevolence
,
nor
such
like
Charge
;
and
that
such
like
Exactions
be
damned
and
annulled
for
ever
.
Such
were
the
Opinions
of
these
times
,
for
all
these
Aids
,
Benevolences
,
Loans
,
and
such
like
Charges
exacted
from
the
Subject
not
in
Parliament
,
which
they
held
to
be
Grievances
contrary
to
their
Liberties
,
and
illegal
;
and
so
pious
were
their
Princes
in
Confirmation
of
their
Liberties
,
as
having
secured
them
for
the
present
by
such
frequent
Laws
and
Statutes
,
they
did
likewise
by
them
provide
for
their
Posterity
;
and
in
some
so
strictly
,
that
they
bound
the
Observation
with
a
Curse
,
as
in
that
of
33
Edw.
1.
And
also
under
pain
of
Excommunication
;
as
by
the
other
of
the
Five
and
twentieth
of
the
same
King
,
which
was
to
be
denounced
against
all
those
that
violate
or
break
them
;
which
Act
extends
to
us
.
And
these
Reasons
he
presents
to
your
Majesty
as
the
first
Motive
taken
from
the
Law
.
There
are
others
also
,
which
in
his
humble
apprehension
he
conceived
from
the
Action
it self
,
which
he
likewise
tenders
to
your
most
Excellent
Wisdom
.
First
,
That
the
Carriage
and
Instructions
accompanied
with
the
Authority
of
the
Great
Seal
,
imported
a
Constraint
,
such
Requests
to
Subjects
being
tacite
and
implied
Commands
,
and
so
preventing
that
readiness
and
love
which
in
a
frée
way
would
have
far
excéeded
those
Demands
,
whereas
the
wonted
Aids
given
to
your
happy
Ancestors
were
Ex
spontanea
voluntate
,
&
charitate
populi
,
whereby
they
made
that
Conjunction
of
their
Hearts
at
home
,
which
wrought
such
power
and
reputation
to
their
acts
abroad
.
Whereas
the
firmest
Obligation
of
that
readiness
and
love
,
is
the
benignity
of
Princes
,
giving
and
preserving
to
their
People
,
just
and
decent
Liberties
,
which
to
this
Kingdom
are
derived
from
the
Clemency
and
Wisdom
of
your
Progenitors
,
to
whom
there
is
owing
a
Sacred
Memory
for
them
:
He
could
not
as
he
feared
,
without
pressure
to
these
immunities
,
become
an
actor
in
this
Loan
,
which
by
imprisonment
and
restraint
,
was
urged
,
contrary
to
the
Grants
of
the
Great
Charter
,
by
so
many
glorious
and
victorious
Kings
so
many
times
confirmed
,
being
therein
most
confident
of
your
Majesty
,
that
never
King
that
raigned
over
us
;
had
of
his
own
benignity
and
goodness
,
a
more
pious
disposition
to
preserve
the
just
Liberties
of
his
Subjects
,
then
your
Sacred
Self
.
Though
we
were
well
assured
by
your
Majesties
Royal
Promise
,
whose
words
he
holds
as
Oracles
of
Truth
,
that
it
should
become
a
president
,
during
the
happiness
of
your
Raign
(
the
long
continuance
whereof
,
is
the
daily
subject
of
his
Prayers
)
yet
he
conceived
from
thence
a
fear
,
that
succeeding
Ages
might
thereby
take
occasion
for
Posterity
to
strike
at
the
propriety
of
their
Goods
,
contrary
to
the
piety
and
intention
of
your
Majesty
so
graciously
exprest
.
And
these
being
the
true
Grounds
and
Motives
of
his
forbearance
to
the
said
Loan
,
shewing
such
inconveniences
in
Reason
,
and
representing
it
an
Act
contradicting
so
many
of
your
Laws
,
and
most
of
them
by
the
most
prudent
and
happiest
of
our
Princes
granted
which
could
not
without
presumption
beyond
pardon
in
your
Suppliant
,
in
taking
to
himself
the
Dispensation
of
those
Laws
,
so
piously
Enacted
,
by
him
be
violated
or
impeached
.
In
the
fulness
of
all
Submission
and
Obedience
,
as
the
Apology
of
his
Loyalty
and
Duty
,
he
lowly
offers
to
your
most
Sacred
Wisdom
,
for
the
satisfaction
of
your
Majesty
,
most
humbly
praying
your
Majesty
will
be
graciously
pleased
to
take
them
into
your
Princely
consideration
,
where
when
it
shall
appear
(
as
he
doubts
not
,
but
from
hence
it
will
to
your
déep
judgment
)
that
no
factious
humor
,
nor
disaffection
led
on
by
stubbornness
and
will
,
hath
herein
stirred
or
moved
him
,
but
the
just
Obligation
of
his
Conscience
,
which
binds
him
to
the
service
of
your
Majesty
,
in
the
observânce
of
your
Laws
;
he
is
hopeful
(
presuming
upon
the
Piety
and
Iustice
of
your
Majesty
)
that
your
Majesty
according
to
your
innate
Clemency
and
Goodness
,
will
be
pleased
to
bestow
him
to
your
Favor
,
and
his
Liberty
,
and
to
afford
him
the
benefit
of
those
Laws
which
in
all
humility
he
craves
.
Notwithstanding
the
said
Petition
,
he
still
continued
a
prisoner
in
the
Gate-house
,
till
the
general
Order
of
Discharge
came
.
Sir
Peter
Hayman
refusing
to
part
with
Loan-money
,
was
called
before
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
who
charged
him
with
refractoriness
,
and
with
an
unwillingness
to
serve
the
King
;
and
told
him
,
if
he
did
not
pay
,
he
should
be
put
upon
service
.
Accordingly
they
commanded
him
to
go
upon
his
Majesties
service
into
the
Palatinate
;
and
having
first
setled
his
estate
,
he
undertook
and
performed
the
journey
,
and
afterwards
returned
into
England
.
Archbishop
Abbot
having
been
long
slighted
at
Court
,
Archbishop
Abbot
in
disfavor
.
now
fell
under
the
Kings
high
displeasure
for
refusing
to
Licence
Doctor
Sibthorps
Sermon
,
as
he
was
commanded
,
intituled
,
Apostolical
Obedience
,
and
not
long
after
he
was
sequestred
from
his
Office
,
and
a
Commission
was
granted
to
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Durham
,
Rochester
,
Oxford
,
and
Doctor
Laud
,
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
to
execute
Archiepiscopal
Jurisdiction
.
The
Commission
as
followeth
.
CHARLS
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
George
,
Bishop
of
London
;
and
to
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Our
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
Counsellor
,
Richard
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Durham
;
and
to
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Iohn
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Rochester
;
and
Iohn
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Oxford
;
to
the
Right
Reverend
Father
in
God
,
Our
Right
Trusty
and
Welbeloved
Counsellor
,
William
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wells
,
Greeting
.
WHereas
George
,
The
Commission
to
Sequester
Archbishop
Abbot
from
all
his
Ecclesiasti●al
Offices
.
now
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
in
the
right
of
the
Archbishoprick
hath
several
and
distinct
Archiepiscopal
,
Episcopal
,
and
other
Spiritual
and
Ecclesiastical
Powers
and
Iurisdictions
,
to
be
exercised
in
the
Government
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
within
the
Province
of
Canterbury
,
and
in
the
Administration
of
Iustice
in
Causes
Ecclesiastical
within
that
Province
,
which
are
partly
executed
by
himself
in
his
own
person
,
and
partly
,
and
more
generally
by
several
persons
nominated
and
authorised
by
him
,
being
learned
in
the
Ecclesiastical
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
in
those
several
places
whereunto
they
are
deputed
and
appointed
by
the
said
Archbishop
:
Which
several
places
,
as
We
are
informed
,
they
severally
hold
by
several
Grants
for
their
several
lives
,
as
namely
,
Sir
Henry
Martin
Knight
,
hath
and
holdeth
by
the
Grants
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
the
Offices
and
places
of
the
Dean
of
the
Arches
,
and
Iudge
,
or
Master
of
the
Prerogative
Court
for
the
Natural
life
of
the
said
Sir
Henry
Martin
.
Sir
Charls
Caesar
Knight
,
hath
and
holdeth
by
Grants
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
the
places
or
Offices
of
the
Iudge
of
the
Audience
,
and
Master
of
the
Faculties
for
the
term
of
the
Natural
life
of
the
said
Sir
Charls
Caesar.
Sir
Thomas
Ridley
Knight
,
hath
and
holdeth
by
the
Grant
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
the
place
or
Office
of
Uicar-General
to
the
said
Archbishop
.
And
Nathaniel
Brent
,
Doctor
of
the
Laws
,
hath
and
holdeth
by
Grant
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
the
Office
or
place
of
Commissary
to
the
said
Archbishop
,
as
of
his
proper
and
peculiar
Diocess
of
Canterbury
.
And
likewise
the
several
Registers
of
the
Arches
,
Prerogative
,
Audience
,
Faculties
,
and
of
the
Uicar-General
and
Commissary
of
Canterbury
,
hold
their
places
by
Grants
from
the
said
Archbishop
respectively
.
Whereas
the
said
Archbishop
in
some
or
all
of
these
several
places
and
Iurisdictions
,
doth
or
may
sometimes
assume
unto
his
personal
and
proper
Iudicature
,
Order
,
or
Direction
,
some
particular
Causes
,
Actions
,
or
Cases
at
his
pleasure
.
And
forasmuch
as
the
said
Archbishop
cannot
at
this
present
,
in
his
own
person
,
attend
these
Services
which
are
otherwise
proper
for
his
Cognisance
and
Iurisdiction
,
and
which
as
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
he
might
and
ought
in
his
own
person
to
have
performed
and
executed
in
Causes
and
Matters
Ecclesiastical
,
in
the
proper
Function
of
Archbishop
of
that
Province
,
We
therefore
,
of
Our
Regal
Power
,
and
of
Our
Princely
Care
and
Providence
,
that
nothing
shall
be
defective
in
the
Order
,
Discipline
,
Government
,
or
Right
of
the
Church
,
have
thought
fit
by
the
Service
of
some
other
Learned
and
Reverend
Bishops
,
to
be
named
by
Us
,
to
supply
those
things
which
the
said
Archbishop
ought
or
might
in
the
Cases
aforesaid
to
have
done
,
but
for
this
present
cannot
perform
the
same
.
Know
ye
therefore
,
That
We
reposing
special
Trust
and
Confidence
in
your
approved
Wisdoms
,
Learning
,
and
Integrity
,
have
nominated
,
authorised
,
and
appointed
,
and
do
by
these
presents
,
nominate
,
authorise
,
and
appoint
you
the
said
George
,
Lord
Bishop
of
London
;
Richard
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Durham
;
John
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Rochester
;
John
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Oxford
;
and
William
,
Lord
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wells
,
or
any
four
,
thrée
,
or
two
of
you
,
to
do
,
execute
,
and
perform
all
and
every
those
Acts
,
Matters
,
and
things
any
way
touching
,
or
concerning
the
Power
,
Iurisdiction
,
or
Authority
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
in
Causes
or
Matters
Ecclesiastical
,
as
amply
,
fully
,
and
effectually
,
to
all
intents
and
purposes
as
the
said
Archbishop
himself
might
have
done
.
And
We
do
hereby
Command
you
and
every
of
you
,
to
attend
,
perform
,
and
execute
this
Our
Royal
Pleasure
,
in
and
touching
the
premisses
,
until
We
shall
declare
Our
Will
and
Pleasure
to
the
contrary
.
And
We
do
further
hereby
,
Will
and
Command
the
said
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
quietly
,
and
without
interruption
,
to
permit
and
suffer
you
the
said
George
,
Bishop
of
London
;
Richard
,
Bishop
of
Durham
;
John
,
Bishop
of
Rochester
;
John
,
Bishop
of
Oxford
;
and
William
,
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wells
,
any
four
,
thrée
,
or
two
of
you
,
to
execute
and
perform
this
Our
Commission
according
to
Our
Royal
Pleasure
thereby
signified
.
And
We
do
further
Will
and
Command
all
and
every
other
person
and
persons
whom
it
may
any
way
concern
in
their
several
places
or
Offices
,
to
be
Attendant
,
Observant
,
and
Obedient
to
you
and
every
of
you
,
in
the
execution
and
performance
of
this
Our
Royal
Will
and
Command
,
as
they
and
every
of
them
will
answer
the
contrary
at
their
utmost
perils
.
Nevertheless
We
do
hereby
declare
Our
Royal
Pleasure
to
be
,
That
they
the
said
Sir
Henry
Martin
,
Sir
Charls
Caesar
,
Sir
Thomas
Ridley
,
and
Nathaniel
Brent
,
in
their
several
Offices
and
places
aforesaid
,
and
all
other
Registers
,
Officers
,
and
Ministers
,
in
the
several
Courts
,
Offices
,
and
Iurisdictions
,
appertaining
to
the
said
Archbishop
,
shall
quietly
,
and
without
interruption
,
hold
,
use
,
occupy
and
enjoy
their
several
Offices
and
places
,
which
they
now
hold
by
the
Grant
of
the
said
Archbishop
,
or
of
any
other
former
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
in
such
Manner
and
Form
,
and
with
those
Benefits
,
Priviledges
,
Powers
,
and
Authorities
,
which
they
now
have
,
hold
,
and
enjoy
therein
,
or
thereout
,
severally
and
respectively
,
they
,
and
every
of
them
in
their
several
places
,
being
Attendant
and
Obedient
unto
you
the
said
George
,
Bishop
of
London
;
Richard
,
Bishop
of
Durham
;
John
,
Bishop
of
Rochester
;
John
,
Bishop
of
Oxford
;
and
William
,
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wells
,
or
to
any
four
,
thrée
,
or
two
of
you
,
in
all
things
according
to
the
Tenor
of
this
Our
Commission
,
as
they
should
or
ought
to
have
béen
to
the
said
Archbishop
himself
,
if
this
Commission
had
not
béen
had
or
made
.
In
witness
whereof
,
We
have
caused
these
Our
Letters
to
be
made
Patents
,
witness
Our Self
at
Westminster
,
The
Nineth
day
of
October
in
the
Third
year
of
Our
Reign
.
Per
ipsum
Regem
.
Edmonds
.
For
a
Memorial
of
these
Proceedings
,
the
Archbishop
left
to
Posterity
,
this
following
Narrative
penned
with
his
own
hand
.
Archbishop
ABBOT
his
NARRATIVE
.
Pars
Prima
.
The
Archbishops
Narrative
concerning
his
disgrace
at
Court
.
IT
is
an
Example
,
so
without
Example
,
that
in
the
Sunshine
of
the
Gospel
,
in
the
midst
of
Profession
of
the
true
Religion
,
under
a
Gratious
King
,
whom
all
the
World
must
acknowledge
to
be
blemished
with
no
Vice
;
a
man
of
my
place
and
years
,
who
have
done
some
service
in
the
Church
and
Commonwealth
,
so
deeply
laden
with
some
furious
infirmities
of
Body
,
should
be
removed
from
his
ordinary
Habitation
,
and
by
a
kinde
of
deportation
should
be
thrust
into
one
end
of
the
Island
(
although
I
must
confess
into
his
own
Diocess
)
that
I
hold
it
fit
,
that
the
reason
of
it
should
be
truly
understood
,
least
it
may
someways
turn
to
the
scandal
of
my
Person
and
Calling
.
Which
Declaration
notwithstanding
,
I
intend
not
to
communicate
to
any
,
but
to
let
it
lie
by
me
privately
,
That
it
being
set
down
impartially
,
whilst
all
things
are
fresh
in
memory
,
I
may
have
recourse
to
it
hereafter
,
if
Questions
shall
be
made
of
any
thing
contained
in
this
Relation
.
His
Age
when
this
befel
him
.
And
this
I
hold
necessary
to
be
done
,
by
reason
of
the
strangeness
of
that
,
which
by
way
of
Censure
was
inflicted
upon
me
,
being
then
of
the
age
of
Sixty
five
years
,
incumbred
with
the
Gout
,
and
afflicted
with
the
Stone
,
having
lived
so
many
years
in
a
place
of
great
service
;
and
for
ought
I
know
,
untainted
in
any
of
my
actions
,
although
,
my
Master
King
Iames
,
who
resteth
with
God
,
had
both
a
searching
Wit
of
his
own
to
discover
his
Servants
whom
he
put
in
trust
,
whether
they
took
any
sinister
courses
,
or
no
;
and
wanted
not
some
suggesters
about
him
to
make
the
worst
of
all
mens
actions
whom
they
could
misreport
:
Yet
this
Innocency
and
good
Fame
to
be
overturned
in
a
moneth
,
and
a
Christian
Bishop
suddenly
to
be
made
Fabula
Vulgi
,
to
be
tossed
upon
the
Tongues
of
Friends
and
Foes
,
of
Protestants
and
Papists
,
of
Court
and
Countrey
,
of
English
and
Foreigners
,
must
needs
in
common
opinion
,
presuppose
some
Crime
,
open
or
secret
:
Which
being
discovered
by
the
King
,
albeit
not
fully
appearing
to
the
World
,
must
draw
on
indignation
in
so
high
a
measure
.
His
indisposition
kept
him
from
Court
,
and
exposed
him
to
censure
.
I
cannot
deny
,
that
the
indisposition
of
my
Body
kept
me
from
Court
,
and
thereby
gave
occasion
to
Maligners
to
traduce
me
,
as
withdrawing
my self
from
publick
services
;
and
therefore
misliking
some
courses
that
were
taken
,
which
abstaining
perhaps
neither
pleased
the
King
,
nor
the
great
man
that
set
them
on
foot
.
It
is
true
,
that
in
the
turbulency
of
some
things
,
I
had
no
great
invitements
to
draw
me
abroad
,
but
to
possess
my
Soul
in
Patience
,
till
God
sent
fairer
weather
:
But
the
true
ground
of
my
abstaining
from
solemn
and
publick
places
,
was
the
weakness
of
my
Feet
,
proceeding
from
the
Gout
;
which
disease
being
hereditary
unto
me
,
and
having
possessed
me
now
nine
years
,
had
debilitated
me
more
and
more
:
So
that
I
could
not
stand
at
all
,
neither
could
I
go
up
or
down
a
pair
of
Stairs
;
but
besides
my
Staff
,
I
must
have
the
service
of
one
,
at
least
,
of
my
men
,
which
was
not
fit
to
be
admitted
in
every
place
where
I
was
to
come
.
And
although
I
was
oft
remembred
by
the
wisest
of
my
Friends
,
that
I
might
be
carried
as
the
old
Lord
Treasurer
Burleigh
was
,
yet
I
did
not
think
my
service
so
necessary
for
the
Commonwealth
,
as
his
Lordships
by
long
experience
was
found
to
be
.
I
did
not
value
my self
at
so
high
a
rate
,
but
remembred
that
it
was
not
the
least
cause
of
overthrow
to
Robert
Earl
of
Essex
,
that
he
prized
himself
so
,
as
if
Queen
Elizabeth
and
the
Kingdom
could
not
well
have
stood
,
if
he
had
not
supported
both
the
one
and
the
other
.
Now
for
me
thus
enfeebled
,
not
with
Gout
onely
,
but
with
the
Stone
also
and
Gravel
,
to
wait
on
the
King
or
the
Council
Table
,
was
by
me
held
a
matter
most
inconvenient
.
In
the
Courts
of
Princes
,
there
is
little
feeling
of
the
infirmities
belonging
to
old
age
,
they
like
them
that
be
yong
and
gallant
in
their
actions
,
and
in
their
cloaths
,
they
love
not
that
men
should
stick
too
long
in
any
room
of
greatness
.
Change
and
alteration
bringeth
somewhat
with
it
.
What
have
they
to
do
with
Kerchiefs
and
Staves
,
with
lame
or
sickly
men
?
it
is
certainly
true
,
There
is
little
compassion
upon
the
bodily
defects
of
any
.
The
Scripture
speaketh
of
men
standing
before
Kings
,
it
were
an
uncouth
sight
to
see
the
Subject
sit
the
day
before
the
Coronation
,
when
on
the
morrow
I
had
work
enough
for
the
strongest
man
in
England
,
being
weak
in
my
Feet
,
and
coming
to
Whitehal
to
see
things
in
a
readiness
against
the
next
day
;
yet
notwithstanding
the
Stone
and
Gout
,
I
was
not
altogether
an
inutile
servant
in
the
Kings
Affairs
,
but
did
all
things
in
my
house
that
were
to
be
done
;
as
in
keeping
the
High
Commission
Court
,
doing
all
inferior
Actions
conducing
thereunto
,
and
dispatching
References
from
his
Majesty
that
came
thick
upon
me
.
These
Relations
which
are
made
concerning
me
,
be
of
certain
truth
,
but
reach
not
to
the
reason
wherefore
I
was
discarded
.
To
understand
therefore
the
verity
,
The
Duke
offended
with
the
Archbishop
,
for
not
stooping
to
him
.
so
it
is
,
That
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
being
still
great
in
the
favor
of
the
King
,
could
endure
no
man
that
would
not
depend
upon
him
;
among
other
men
had
me
in
his
eye
for
not
stooping
unto
him
so
,
as
to
become
his
Vassal
.
I
that
had
learned
a
Lesson
,
which
I
constantly
hold
,
To
be
no
mans
servant
but
the
Kings
(
for
mine
Old
Royal
Master
,
which
is
with
God
,
and
mine
own
Reason
,
did
teach
me
so
)
went
on
mine
own
ways
,
although
I
could
not
but
observe
,
That
so
many
as
walked
in
that
path
,
did
suffer
for
it
upon
all
occasions
,
and
so
did
I
,
nothing
wherein
I
moved
my
Master
,
taking
place
;
which
finding
so
clearly
,
as
if
the
Duke
had
set
some
ill
character
upon
me
,
I
had
no
way
but
to
rest
in
patience
,
leaving
all
to
God
,
and
looking
to
my self
as
warily
as
I
might
.
But
this
did
not
serve
the
turn
,
his
undertakings
were
so
extraordinary
,
That
every
one
that
was
not
with
him
,
was
presently
against
him
;
and
if
a
hard
opinion
were
once
entertained
,
there
was
no
place
left
for
satisfaction
or
reconciliation
.
What
befel
the
Earl
of
Arundel
,
and
Sir
Randal
Crew
,
and
divers
others
,
I
need
not
to
report
,
and
no
man
can
make
doubt
but
he
blew
the
Coals
.
For
my Self
,
The
Archbishop
is
foretold
of
the
Dukes
displeasure
.
there
is
a
Gentleman
called
Sir
H.
S.
who
gave
the
first
light
what
should
befal
me
:
This
Knight
being
of
more
livelihood
then
wisdom
,
had
married
the
Lady
D.
Sister
to
the
now
Earl
of
E.
and
had
so
treated
her
,
that
both
for
safeguard
of
her
Honor
,
blemished
by
him
scandalously
,
and
for
her
Alimony
or
maintenance
(
being
glad
to
get
from
him
)
she
was
inforced
to
endure
a
Suit
in
the
High
Commission
Court
:
So
to
strengthen
his
party
,
he
was
made
known
to
the
Duke
,
and
by
means
of
a
Dependant
on
his
Grace
,
he
got
a
Letter
from
the
King
,
That
the
Commissioners
should
proceed
no
further
in
hearing
of
that
Cause
,
by
reason
that
it
being
a
difference
between
a
Gentleman
and
his
Wife
,
the
Kings
Majesty
would
hear
it
himself
.
The
Solicitor
for
the
Lady
finding
that
the
course
of
Justice
was
stopped
,
did
so
earnestly
;
by
Petition
,
move
the
King
,
that
by
another
Letter
there
was
a
relaxation
of
the
former
restraint
,
and
the
Commissioners
Ecclesiastical
went
on
:
But
now
in
the
new
proceeding
,
finding
himself
by
Justice
like
enough
to
be
pinched
,
he
did
publickly
in
the
Court
refuse
to
speak
by
any
Councel
,
but
would
plead
his
cause
himself
;
wherein
he
did
bear
the
whole
business
so
disorderly
,
tumultuously
,
and
unrespectively
,
that
after
divers
reproofs
,
I
was
enforced
for
the
Honor
of
the
Court
,
and
Reputation
of
the
High
Commission
,
to
tell
him
openly
,
That
if
he
did
not
carry
himself
in
a
better
fashion
,
I
would
commit
him
to
Prison
.
This
so
troubled
the
yong
Gallant
,
that
within
few
days
after
being
at
Dinner
or
Supper
,
where
some
wished
me
well
,
he
bolted
it
out
,
That
as
for
the
Archbishop
,
the
Duke
had
a
purpose
to
turn
him
out
of
his
place
,
and
that
he
did
but
wait
the
occasion
to
effect
it
.
Which
being
brought
unto
me
constantly
,
by
more
ways
then
one
,
I
was
now
in
expectation
what
must
be
the
issue
of
this
great
mans
indignation
,
which
fell
out
to
be
as
followeth
.
Sibthorps
Sermon
for
Loan
Money
.
There
was
one
Sibthorpe
,
who
not
being
so
much
as
a
Batchellor
of
Arts
,
as
it
hath
been
credibly
reported
unto
me
;
by
means
of
Doctor
Peirce
,
Dean
of
Peterborough
,
being
Vice-Chancellor
of
Oxford
,
did
get
to
be
conferred
upon
him
the
Title
of
a
Doctor
.
This
man
is
Vicar
of
Brackley
in
Northamptonshire
,
and
hath
another
Benefice
not
far
from
it
in
Buckinghamshire
.
But
the
lustre
of
his
Honor
did
arise
from
being
the
Son-in-law
of
Sir
Iohn
Lamb
,
Chancellor
of
Peterborough
,
whose
Daughter
he
married
,
and
was
put
into
the
Commission
of
Peace
.
When
the
Lent
Assizes
were
in
February
last
at
Northampton
,
the
man
that
Preached
before
the
Judges
there
,
was
this
worthy
Doctor
;
where
magnifying
the
Authority
of
Kings
,
(
which
is
so
strong
in
the
Scripture
,
that
it
needs
no
flattery
any
ways
to
extol
it
)
he
let
fall
divers
Speeches
which
were
distasteful
to
the
Auditors
;
and
namely
,
That
they
had
power
to
put
Poll-Money
upon
their
Subjects
heads
,
when
against
those
challenges
,
men
did
frequently
mourn
.
The
Dukes
design
in
having
this
Sermon
sent
to
the
Archbishop
to
Licence
it
.
He
being
a
man
of
a
low
Fortune
,
conceived
that
the
putting
his
Sermon
in
Print
,
might
gain
favor
at
Court
,
and
raise
his
Fortune
higher
,
on
he
goeth
with
the
Transcribing
of
his
Sermon
,
and
got
a
Bishop
or
two
to
prefer
this
great
Service
to
the
Duke
;
and
it
being
brought
unto
the
Duke
,
it
cometh
in
his
head
,
or
was
suggested
unto
him
by
some
malicious
body
,
that
thereby
the
Archbishop
might
be
put
to
some
remarkable
strait
:
For
if
the
King
should
send
the
Sermon
unto
him
,
and
command
him
to
allow
it
to
the
Press
,
one
of
these
two
things
would
follow
,
That
either
he
should
Authorize
it
,
and
so
all
men
that
were
indifferent
,
should
discover
him
for
a
base
and
unworthy
Beast
;
or
he
should
refuse
it
,
and
so
should
fall
into
the
Kings
indignation
,
who
might
pursue
it
at
his
pleasure
,
as
against
a
man
that
was
contrary
to
his
service
.
Out
of
this
Fountain
flowed
all
the
Water
that
afterwards
so
wet
:
In
rehearsing
whereof
,
I
must
set
down
divers
particulars
,
which
some
man
may
wonder
how
they
should
be
discovered
unto
me
.
But
let
it
suffice
once
for
all
,
that
in
the
word
of
an
honest
man
,
and
of
a
Bishop
,
I
recount
nothing
,
but
whereof
I
have
good
warrant
,
God
himself
working
means
.
The
matters
were
revealed
unto
me
,
Mr
Murrey
sent
from
the
King
with
the
Sermon
to
the
Archbishop
to
have
it
Licenced
by
himself
.
although
it
be
not
convenient
that
in
this
Paper
,
I
name
the
manner
how
they
came
unto
me
,
least
such
as
did
by
well-doing
further
me
,
should
receive
blame
for
their
labor
.
Well!
resolved
it
is
,
That
I
must
be
put
to
it
,
and
that
with
speed
;
and
therefore
Mr.
William
Murrey
,
Nephew
(
as
I
think
)
unto
Mr.
Thomas
Murrey
,
sometimes
Tutor
unto
Prince
Charls
;
and
the
yong
man
now
of
the
Kings
Bed-chamber
,
is
sent
unto
me
with
the
Written
Sermon
,
of
whom
I
must
say
,
That
albeit
he
did
the
King
his
Masters
business
,
yet
he
did
use
himself
temperately
and
civilly
unto
me
.
For
avoiding
of
inquit
and
inquam
(
as
Tully
saith
)
I
said
this
,
and
he
said
that
,
I
will
make
it
by
way
of
Dialogue
,
not
setting
down
every
days
conference
exactly
by
it self
,
but
mentioning
all
things
of
importance
in
the
whole
,
yet
distinguishing
of
times
;
where
for
the
truth
of
the
Relation
,
it
cannot
be
avoided
.
Murrey
.
My
Lord
,
The
discourse
by
way
of
Dialogue
,
between
the
Archbishop
and
Mr.
Murrey
on
that
occasion
.
I
am
sent
unto
you
by
the
King
,
to
let
you
know
that
his
pleasure
is
,
That
whereas
there
is
brought
unto
him
a
Sermon
to
be
Printed
,
you
should
allow
this
Sermon
to
the
Press
.
Archb.
I
was
never
he
that
authorised
Books
to
be
Printed
;
for
it
is
the
work
of
my
Chaplains
to
read
over
other
mens
writings
,
and
what
is
fit
,
to
let
it
go
,
what
is
unfit
,
to
expunge
it
.
Murrey
.
But
the
King
will
have
you
your self
to
do
this
,
because
he
is
minded
that
no
Books
shall
be
allowed
,
but
by
you
and
the
Bishop
of
London
:
And
my
Lord
of
London
authorised
one
the
other
day
(
Cousens
his
Book
)
and
he
will
have
you
do
this
.
Archb.
This
is
an
occupation
that
my
old
Master
King
Iames
did
never
put
me
to
,
and
yet
I
was
then
yong
,
and
had
more
abilities
of
body
then
now
I
have
;
so
that
I
see
I
must
now
learn
a
new
lesson
,
but
leave
it
with
me
;
and
when
I
have
read
it
,
I
shall
know
what
to
say
unto
it
,
a
day
or
two
hence
you
shall
understand
my
minde
.
When
I
had
once
or
twice
perused
it
,
I
found
some
words
which
seemed
unto
me
to
cross
that
which
the
King
intended
,
and
in
a
sort
to
destroy
it
;
and
therefore
upon
his
return
,
a
day
or
two
after
I
exprest
my self
thus
.
Mr.
Murrey
.
I
conceive
that
the
King
intendeth
that
this
Sermon
shall
promote
the
service
now
in
hand
about
the
Loan
of
Money
,
but
in
my
opinion
it
much
crosseth
it
;
for
he
layeth
it
down
for
a
rule
,
and
because
it
should
not
be
forgotten
,
he
repeateth
it
again
,
That
Christians
are
bound
in
duty
one
to
another
,
The
Archbishops
Reasons
why
he
could
not
Licence
it
.
especially
all
Subjects
to
their
Princes
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
wherein
they
live
.
Out
of
this
will
men
except
this
Loan
,
because
there
is
neither
Law
nor
Custom
for
it
in
the
Kingdom
of
England
.
Secondly
,
In
my
judgment
there
followeth
a
dangerous
Speech
,
Habemus
necessitatem
vindicandae
libertatis
.
For
this
was
all
that
was
then
quoted
out
of
Calvin
,
no
mention
being
made
of
any
the
other
words
which
are
now
in
the
Printed
Copy
:
For
when
by
the
former
Rule
he
hath
set
men
at
liberty
,
whether
they
will
pay
or
no
,
he
imposeth
upon
them
a
necessity
to
vindicate
this
Liberty
,
and
Vindicare
may
be
extended
to
challenge
with
violence
cum
vi
.
But
for
my
part
I
would
be
most
unwilling
to
give
occasion
to
Sedition
and
Mutiny
in
the
Kingdom
.
Again
,
here
is
mention
made
of
Poll-Money
,
which
as
I
have
heard
hath
already
caused
much
distaste
where
the
Sermon
was
Preached
.
Moreover
,
what
a
Speech
is
this
,
That
he
observes
the
forwardness
of
the
Papists
to
offer
double
,
according
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
so
providing
,
yea
,
to
profess
that
they
would
part
with
the
half
of
their
Goods
,
where
he
quoteth
in
the
Margent
Anno
1
Caroli
;
the
Act
for
the
Subsidy
of
the
Layty
,
whereby
Popish
Recusants
were
to
pay
double
;
when
indeed
there
is
no
such
Act.
And
in
the
fifth
place
it
is
said
in
this
Sermon
,
that
the
Princes
of
Bohemia
have
power
to
depose
their
Kings
,
as
not
being
Hereditary
,
which
is
a
great
question
.
Such
a
one
as
hath
cost
much
blood
,
and
must
not
in
a
word
be
absolutely
defined
here
,
as
if
it
were
without
controversie
.
I
pray
you
make
his
Majesty
acquainted
with
these
things
,
and
take
the
Book
with
you
(
where
it
is
to
be
noted
,
That
all
this
time
we
had
but
one
single
Copy
,
which
was
some
time
at
the
Court
,
and
sometime
left
with
me
.
)
Murrey
.
I
will
faithfully
deliver
these
things
to
the
King
,
and
then
you
shall
hear
further
from
me
.
His
Majesty
returns
Answer
by
Mr.
Murrey
to
those
Reasons
of
the
Archbishop
.
Some
two
or
three
days
after
he
returneth
again
unto
me
,
and
telleth
me
,
That
he
had
particularly
acquainted
the
King
with
my
Objections
,
and
his
Majesty
made
this
Answer
.
First
,
For
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
did
not
stand
upon
that
,
he
had
a
President
for
that
which
he
did
,
and
thereon
he
would
insist
.
Archb.
I
think
that
to
be
a
mistaking
,
for
I
fear
there
will
be
found
no
such
President
.
King
Henry
the
Eighth
,
as
the
Chronicle
sheweth
,
desired
but
the
Sixth
pa●t
of
mens
estates
,
Ten
groats
in
the
pound
;
our
King
desireth
the
whole
Six
parts
full
out
,
so
much
as
men
are
set
at
in
the
Subsidy
Book
:
And
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
,
although
he
were
a
powerful
King
,
yet
for
that
Taxation
there
began
against
him
little
less
then
a
Rebellion
;
so
that
he
held
it
wisdom
to
desist
,
and
laying
the
blame
upon
Cardinal
Wolsey
,
professed
,
That
he
knew
nothing
of
the
matter
.
Murrey
.
Secondly
,
The
King
saith
for
the
words
Habemus
necessitatem
vindicandae
libertatis
,
he
taketh
them
to
be
for
him
;
and
he
will
stand
on
his
Liberty
.
Thirdly
,
For
Poll-money
he
thinketh
it
lawful
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
true
,
there
was
no
such
Act
passed
,
and
therefore
it
must
be
amended
(
and
yet
in
the
Printed
Book
it
is
suffered
still
to
stand
.
Such
slight
,
and
I
may
say
,
slovenly
care
was
had
by
them
that
published
this
Sermon
.
)
And
fifthly
,
For
that
of
Bohemia
,
he
hath
crossed
it
out
of
the
Book
.
Some
other
matters
there
were
,
against
which
I
took
exception
,
but
Mr.
Murrey
being
a
yong
Gentleman
,
although
witty
and
full
of
good
behavior
,
I
doubted
that
being
not
deeply
seen
in
Divinity
,
he
could
not
so
well
conceive
me
,
nor
make
report
of
my
words
to
his
Majesty
:
And
therefore
I
being
lame
,
and
so
disabled
to
wait
on
the
King
,
did
move
him
,
That
he
would
in
my
name
humbly
beseech
his
Majesty
to
send
the
Bishop
of
Bathe
and
Wells
unto
me
,
and
I
would
by
his
means
make
known
my
Scruples
;
The
Archbishop
desires
Bishop
Laud
may
be
sent
to
him
to
treat
of
that
Sermon
.
and
so
I
dismissed
Mr.
Murrey
,
observing
with
my self
,
that
the
Answers
to
my
Five
Objections
,
especially
to
two
or
three
,
were
somewhat
strange
:
As
if
the
King
were
resolved
,
were
it
to
his
good
or
to
his
harm
,
to
have
the
Book
go
forth
.
After
one
or
two
days
more
,
the
yong
Gentleman
cometh
to
me
again
,
and
telleth
me
,
That
the
King
did
not
think
it
fit
to
send
the
Bishop
of
Bathe
unto
me
;
but
he
expecteth
I
should
pass
the
Book
.
In
the
mean
time
had
gone
over
one
High
Commission
day
,
and
this
Bishop
who
used
(
otherwise
)
very
few
days
to
fail
,
was
not
there
,
which
being
joyned
to
his
Majesties
Message
,
made
me
in
some
measure
to
smell
,
that
this
whole
business
might
have
that
Bishops
hand
in
it
,
especially
I
knowing
in
general
the
disposition
of
the
man
.
The
mindes
of
those
that
were
Actors
for
the
publishing
of
the
Book
,
were
not
quiet
at
the
Court
,
that
the
thing
was
not
dispatched
;
and
therefore
one
day
the
Duke
said
to
the
King
,
Do
you
see
how
this
business
is
deferred
,
if
more
expedition
be
not
used
,
it
will
not
be
Printed
before
the
end
of
the
Term
;
at
which
time
it
is
fit
that
it
be
sent
down
into
the
Countreys
.
So
eager
he
was
,
That
either
by
my
Credit
his
undertakings
might
be
strengthned
,
or
at
least
I
might
be
contemned
and
derided
as
an
unworthy
fellow
.
This
so
quickned
the
King
,
that
the
next
Message
which
was
sent
by
Mr.
Murrey
,
was
in
some
degree
minatory
,
That
if
I
did
not
dispatch
it
,
the
King
would
take
some
other
course
with
me
.
When
I
found
how
far
the
Duke
had
prevailed
,
The
Archbishop
sends
his
Objections
to
the
Court
in
writing
against
the
Sermon
.
I
thought
it
my
best
way
to
set
down
in
writing
many
Objections
,
wherefore
the
Book
was
not
fit
to
be
published
;
which
I
did
modestly
,
and
sent
them
to
the
King
.
The
words
were
these
which
I
culled
out
of
the
Written
Sermon
.
1.
Page
2.
Those
words
deserve
to
be
well
weighed
,
And
whereas
the
Prince
pleads
not
the
Power
of
Prerogative
.
2.
Page
8.
The
Kings
duty
is
first
to
direct
and
make
Laws
.
There
is
no
Law
made
till
the
King
assent
unto
it
;
but
if
it
be
put
simply
to
make
Laws
,
it
will
make
much
startling
at
it
.
3.
Page
10.
If
nothing
may
excuse
from
active
obedience
,
but
what
is
against
the
Law
of
God
,
or
of
Nature
,
or
impossible
.
How
doth
this
agree
with
the
first
Fundamental
Position
?
Page
5.
That
all
Subjects
are
bound
to
all
their
Princes
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
wherein
they
live
.
This
is
a
fourth
Case
of
Exception
.
4.
Page
11.
The
Poll-Money
,
mentioned
by
him
in
St.
Matthew
,
was
imposed
by
the
Emperor
as
a
Conqueror
over
the
Iews
,
and
the
execution
of
it
in
England
,
although
it
was
by
a
Law
,
produced
a
terrible
effect
in
King
Richard
the
Second's
time
,
when
onely
it
was
used
,
for
ought
that
appeareth
.
5.
Page
12.
It
is
in
the
bottome
,
view
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Third
,
and
whether
it
be
fit
to
give
such
allowance
to
the
Book
,
being
surreptitiously
put
out
?
6.
In
the
same
Page
,
let
the
largeness
of
those
words
be
well
considered
,
Yea
all
Antiquity
to
be
absolutely
for
absolute
Obedience
to
Princes
in
all
Civil
and
Temporal
things
.
For
such
cases
as
Naboths
Vineyard
may
f●ll
within
this
.
7.
Page
14.
Sixtus
Quintus
was
dead
before
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
eighty
.
8.
In
the
same
Page
weigh
it
well
,
How
this
Loan
may
be
called
a
Tribute
,
and
when
it
s
said
,
We
are
promised
it
shall
not
be
immoderately
imposed
?
How
that
agreeth
with
his
Majesties
Commission
and
Proclamation
which
are
quoted
in
the
Margent
?
Bishop
Laud
is
employed
to
Answer
these
Objections
It
should
seem
that
this
Paper
did
prick
to
the
quick
,
and
no
satisfaction
being
thereby
accepted
,
Bishop
Laud
is
called
,
and
he
must
go
to
answer
to
it
in
writing
:
This
man
is
the
onely
inward
Counsellor
with
Buckingham
,
sitting
with
him
sometimes
privately
whole
hours
,
and
feeding
his
humor
with
malice
and
spight
.
His
life
in
Oxford
was
to
pick
quarrels
in
the
Lectures
of
the
Publick
Readers
,
and
to
advertise
them
to
the
then
Bishop
of
Durham
,
that
he
might
fill
the
ears
of
King
Iames
with
discontents
,
against
the
honest
men
that
took
pains
in
their
places
,
and
setled
the
truth
(
which
he
called
Puritanism
)
in
their
Auditors
.
He
made
it
his
work
to
see
what
Books
were
in
the
Press
,
and
to
look
over
Epistles
Dedicatory
,
and
Prefaces
to
the
Reader
,
to
see
what
faults
might
be
found
.
It
was
an
observation
what
a
sweet
man
this
was
like
to
be
,
that
the
first
observable
act
that
he
did
,
was
the
marrying
of
the
Earl
of
D.
to
the
Lady
R.
When
it
was
notorious
to
the
World
,
that
she
had
another
Husband
;
and
the
same
a
Nobleman
,
who
had
divers
Children
then
living
by
her
.
King
Iames
was
a
long
time
offended
with
Bishop
Laud.
King
Iames
did
for
many
years
take
this
so
ill
,
that
he
would
never
hear
of
any
great
preferment
of
him
,
insomuch
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
Doctor
Williams
,
who
taketh
upon
him
to
be
the
first
promoter
of
him
,
hath
many
times
said
,
That
when
he
made
mention
of
Laud
to
the
King
,
his
Majesty
was
so
averse
from
it
,
that
he
was
constrained
oftentimes
to
say
,
That
he
would
never
desire
to
serve
that
Master
which
could
not
remit
one
fault
unto
his
Servant
.
Well
,
in
the
end
he
did
conquer
it
,
He
was
advance
by
Bishop
Williams
.
to
get
him
to
the
Bishoprick
of
St.
Davids
;
which
he
had
not
long
enjoyed
,
but
he
began
to
undermine
his
Benefactor
,
as
at
this
day
it
appeareth
.
The
Countess
of
Buckingham
told
Lincoln
,
that
St.
Davids
was
the
Man
that
undermined
him
with
her
Son
;
and
verily
,
such
is
his
aspiring
nature
,
that
he
will
underwork
any
man
in
the
World
,
so
that
he
may
gain
by
it
.
This
Man
who
believeth
so
well
of
himself
,
framed
an
Answer
to
my
Exceptions
.
But
to
give
some
countenance
to
it
,
he
must
call
in
three
other
Bishops
,
that
is
to
say
,
Durham
,
Rochester
,
and
Oxford
,
tryed
men
for
such
a
purpose
,
and
the
whole
stile
of
the
Speech
runneth
,
We
and
We.
Bishops
of
Durham
and
Bathe
sworn
of
the
Privy
Council
.
This
seemed
so
strong
a
confutation
,
that
for
reward
of
their
service
,
as
well
as
for
hope
,
that
they
would
do
more
,
Doctor
Neal
,
Bishop
of
Durham
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Bath
,
were
sworn
of
the
Privy
Council
.
The
very
day
being
Sunday
,
Mr.
Murrey
was
sent
unto
me
with
a
Writing
,
but
finding
me
all
in
a
sweat
by
a
fit
of
the
Stone
which
was
then
upon
me
,
he
forbore
for
that
time
to
trouble
me
,
and
said
,
That
on
the
morrow
he
would
repair
unto
me
again
.
I
got
me
to
Bed
,
and
lying
all
that
night
in
pain
,
I
held
it
convenient
not
to
rise
the
next
day
:
And
on
the
Monday
Mr.
Murrey
came
unto
me
,
which
was
the
Eighth
time
that
he
had
been
with
me
,
so
uncessantly
was
I
plyed
with
this
noble
work
.
Mr.
Murrey
brings
the
Answer
to
the
Archbishops
Objections
.
I
had
shewed
it
before
to
a
friend
or
two
,
whereof
the
one
was
a
Learned
Doctor
of
Divinity
,
and
the
other
had
served
many
times
in
Parliament
with
great
commendation
.
We
all
agreed
,
That
it
was
an
idle
work
of
a
Man
that
understood
not
Logick
,
that
evidently
crossed
himself
,
that
some
times
spake
plausibly
,
and
in
the
end
of
his
Sermon
fell
so
poor
and
flat
,
that
it
was
not
worth
the
reading
.
Mr.
Murrey
coming
to
my
Bed-side
,
said
,
That
he
was
sent
again
by
the
King
,
and
had
a
Paper
to
be
shewed
unto
me
.
Archb.
You
see
in
what
case
I
am
,
having
slept
little
all
this
last
night
,
but
nevertheless
since
you
come
from
the
King
,
I
will
take
my
Spectacles
and
read
it
.
Murrey
.
No
my
Lord
,
you
may
not
read
it
,
neither
handle
it
;
for
I
have
charge
not
to
suffer
it
to
go
out
of
my
hands
.
Archb.
How
then
shall
I
know
what
it
is
?
Murrey
.
Yes
,
I
have
order
to
read
it
unto
you
,
but
I
may
not
part
with
it
.
Archb.
I
must
conceive
,
that
if
I
do
not
assent
to
it
,
his
Majesty
will
give
me
leave
to
reply
upon
it
,
which
I
cannot
do
,
but
in
my
Study
,
for
there
are
my
Books
.
Murrey
.
I
must
go
with
you
into
your
Study
,
and
sit
by
you
till
you
have
done
.
Archb.
It
is
not
so
hasty
a
work
,
it
will
require
time
,
and
I
have
not
been
used
to
Study
,
one
sitting
by
me
,
but
first
read
it
I
pray
you
.
The
yong
Gentleman
read
it
from
the
one
end
to
the
other
,
being
two
or
three
sheets
of
Paper
.
Archb.
This
Answer
is
very
bitter
,
but
giveth
me
no
satisfaction
,
I
pray
you
leave
the
Writing
with
me
,
and
I
shall
batter
it
to
peeces
.
Murrey
.
No
,
my
Lord
,
I
am
forbidden
to
leave
it
with
you
,
or
to
suffer
you
to
touch
it
.
Archb.
How
cometh
this
about
?
The
Archbishop
is
not
suff●red
to
see
the
Writing
,
but
Mr.
Murrey
reads
it
.
Are
the
Authors
of
it
,
afraid
of
it
,
or
ashamed
of
it
?
I
pray
you
tell
his
Majesty
that
I
am
dealt
with
neither
Manly
nor
Schollar-like
.
Not
Manly
,
because
I
must
fight
with
Adversaries
that
I
know
not
;
not
Shollar-like
,
because
I
must
not
see
what
it
is
that
must
confute
me
.
It
is
now
Eight
and
forty
years
ago
that
I
came
to
the
University
,
and
since
that
time
I
have
ever
loved
a
Learned
Man
,
I
have
disputed
and
written
divers
Books
,
and
know
very
well
what
appertaineth
to
the
Schools
.
This
is
a
new
kinde
of
Learning
unto
me
,
I
have
formerly
found
fault
,
that
the
Author
of
this
Sermon
quoteth
not
the
places
whereupon
he
grounds
his
Doctrine
;
and
when
I
have
oft
called
for
them
,
it
is
replied
unto
me
,
that
I
must
take
them
upon
the
credit
of
the
Writer
,
which
I
dare
not
do
;
for
I
have
searched
but
one
place
which
he
quoted
in
general
,
but
sets
down
neither
the
words
,
nor
the
Treatise
,
nor
the
Chapter
,
and
I
finde
nothing
to
the
purpose
,
for
which
it
is
quoted
;
and
therefore
I
have
reason
to
suspect
all
the
rest
.
I
pray
you
therefore
in
the
humblest
manner
to
commend
my
service
to
the
King
my
Master
,
and
let
him
know
,
that
unless
I
may
have
all
the
Quotations
set
down
,
that
I
may
examine
them
,
and
may
have
that
writing
,
wherein
I
am
so
ill
used
,
I
cannot
allow
the
Book
.
Before
I
go
further
,
it
shall
not
be
amiss
to
touch
some
particulars
of
that
which
I
sent
in
writing
to
the
King
.
The
first
was
Page
2.
Those
words
deserve
to
be
well
weighed
,
And
whereas
the
Prince
pleads
not
the
Power
of
Prerogative
.
To
this
Mr.
Murrey
said
,
The
King
doth
not
plead
it
:
But
my
Reply
was
,
By
what
then
doth
he
coerce
those
Refractories
;
for
I
have
not
heard
of
any
Law
whereby
they
are
imprisoned
,
and
therefore
I
must
take
it
to
be
by
the
Kings
Prerogative
.
To
the
second
Page
8.
The
Kings
duty
is
first
to
direct
and
make
Laws
.
There
is
no
Law
made
till
the
King
assent
unto
it
;
but
if
it
be
put
simply
to
make
Laws
,
it
will
cause
much
startling
at
it
.
To
this
I
remember
not
any
material
thing
answered
,
neither
to
the
third
.
Page
10.
If
nothing
may
excuse
from
active
obedience
,
but
what
is
against
the
Law
of
God
,
or
of
Nature
,
or
impossible
:
How
doth
this
agree
with
the
first
Fundamental
Position
?
Page
5.
That
all
Subjects
are
bound
to
all
their
Princes
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Kingdom
wherein
they
live
.
This
is
a
fourth
Case
of
Exception
.
And
here
before
I
go
to
the
rest
,
the
Doctor
did
truly
hit
upon
a
good
point
,
in
looking
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
,
if
he
could
have
kept
him
to
it
;
for
in
my
memory
,
and
in
the
remembrance
of
many
Lords
,
and
others
that
now
live
,
Doctor
Haresenet
,
the
then
Bishop
of
Chichester
,
and
now
of
Norwich
,
in
Parliament
time
Preached
a
Sermon
at
Whitehal
,
(
which
was
afterward
burned
)
upon
the
Text
,
Give
unto
Caesar
,
the
things
that
be
Caesars
.
Wherein
he
insisted
,
That
Goods
and
Money
were
Caesars
▪
and
therefore
they
were
not
to
be
denied
unto
him
.
At
this
time
,
when
the
whole
Parliament
took
main
offence
thereat
,
King
Iames
was
constrained
to
call
the
Lords
and
Commons
into
the
Banqueting-house
at
Whitehal
,
and
there
his
Majesty
calmed
all
by
saying
,
The
Bishop
onely
failed
in
this
,
when
he
said
the
Goods
were
Caesars
;
he
did
not
adde
,
They
were
his
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Countrey
wherein
they
did
live
.
So
moderate
was
our
Caesar
then
,
as
I
my self
saw
,
and
heard
,
being
then
an
eye
and
ear
witness
,
for
I
was
then
Bishop
of
London
.
To
the
fourth
,
The
Poll-Money
,
in
St.
Matthew
,
was
imposed
by
the
Emperor
,
as
a
Conqueror
over
the
Iews
,
and
the
execution
of
it
in
England
,
although
it
was
by
a
Law
,
produced
a
terrible
effect
in
King
Richard
the
Second's
time
,
when
onely
it
was
used
,
for
ought
that
appeareth
.
Here
the
Bishop
in
the
Paper
excepted
divers
things
,
as
,
That
sometimes
among
us
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
strangers
are
appointed
to
pay
by
the
Poll
,
which
agreeth
not
with
the
Case
;
and
that
it
was
not
well
to
bring
examples
out
of
weak
times
,
whereas
we
live
in
better
;
but
that
it
was
a
marvelous
fault
,
the
blame
was
not
laid
upon
the
Rebels
of
that
Age.
Those
are
such
poor
things
,
that
they
are
not
worth
the
answering
.
But
my
Objection
in
truth
prevailed
so
far
,
that
in
the
Printed
Book
it
was
qualified
thus
.
Poll-Money
,
other
persons
,
and
upon
some
occasions
;
where
obiter
I
may
observe
,
That
my
refusing
to
sign
the
Sermon
,
is
not
to
be
judged
by
the
Printed
Book
,
for
many
things
are
altred
in
one
,
which
were
in
the
other
.
To
the
fifth
,
Page
12.
It
is
in
the
bottome
,
view
the
Reign
of
Henry
the
Third
,
whether
it
be
fit
to
give
such
allowance
to
the
Book
being
surreptiously
put
out
.
To
this
it
was
said
,
That
being
a
good
passage
out
of
a
blame-worthy
Book
,
there
was
no
harm
in
it
.
But
before
the
Question
of
Sibthorps
Treatise
,
the
Bishop
of
Bathe
himself
being
with
me
,
found
much
fault
with
that
Treatise
,
as
being
put
out
for
a
scandalous
Parallel
of
those
times
.
To
the
sixth
in
the
same
Page
,
Let
the
largeness
of
those
words
be
well
considered
,
Yea
,
all
Antiquity
to
be
absolutely
for
absolute
Obedience
to
Princes
,
in
all
Civil
or
Temporal
things
:
For
such
Cases
(
as
Naboths
Vineyard
)
may
fall
within
this
.
Here
the
Bishop
was
as
a
man
in
a
rage
,
and
said
,
That
it
was
an
odious
comparison
;
for
it
must
suppose
,
that
there
must
be
an
Ahab
,
and
there
must
be
a
Iezabel
,
and
I
cannot
tell
what
:
But
I
am
sure
my
Exception
standeth
true
,
and
reviling
,
and
railing
,
doth
not
satisfie
my
Argument
,
All
Antiquity
taketh
the
Scripture
into
it
;
and
if
I
had
allowed
that
proportion
for
good
,
I
had
been
justly
beaten
with
my
own
Rod.
If
the
King
the
next
day
had
commanded
me
to
send
him
all
the
Money
and
Goods
I
had
,
I
must
by
mine
own
rule
have
obeyed
him
;
and
if
he
had
commanded
the
like
to
all
the
Clergy-men
in
England
,
by
Doctor
Sibthorps
proportion
,
and
my
Lord
of
Canterburies
allowing
of
the
same
,
they
must
have
sent
in
all
,
and
left
their
Wives
and
Children
in
a
miserable
case
.
Yea
,
the
words
extend
so
far
,
and
are
so
absolutely
delivered
,
That
by
this
Divinity
,
if
the
King
should
send
to
the
City
of
London
,
and
the
Inhabitants
thereof
,
commanding
them
to
give
unto
him
all
the
wealth
which
they
have
,
they
were
bound
to
do
it
:
I
know
our
King
is
so
gratious
,
that
he
will
attempt
no
such
matter
;
but
if
he
do
it
not
,
the
defect
is
not
in
these
flattering
Divines
,
who
if
they
were
called
to
question
for
such
Doctrine
,
they
would
scarce
be
able
to
abide
it
.
There
is
a
Meum
and
a
Tuum
,
in
Christian
Commonwealths
,
and
according
to
Laws
and
Customs
,
Princes
may
dispose
of
it
,
that
saying
being
true
,
Ad
Reges
potestas
omnium
pertinet
,
ad
singulos
proprietas
.
To
the
seventh
,
Page
14.
Pius
Quintus
was
dead
before
the
year
One
thousand
five
hundred
and
eighty
.
They
make
no
Reply
,
but
mend
it
in
the
Printed
Book
,
changing
it
into
Gregory
the
Thirteenth
.
To
the
last
in
the
same
Page
,
weigh
it
well
,
How
this
Loan
may
be
called
a
Tribute
;
and
when
it
is
said
,
We
are
promised
shall
not
be
immoderately
imposed
.
How
that
agreeth
with
his
Majesties
Commission
and
Proclamation
which
are
quoted
in
the
Margent
,
they
make
no
Answer
;
but
in
the
published
Sermon
distinguisheth
a
Tribute
from
a
Loan
or
Aid
,
whereby
they
acknowledge
it
was
not
well
before
,
and
indeed
it
was
improper
and
absurd
,
worthy
of
none
but
Dr.
Sibthorpe
.
I
have
now
delivered
the
Grounds
whereupon
I
refused
to
authorise
this
Book
,
being
sorry
at
my
heart
,
that
the
King
,
my
Gratious
Master
,
should
rest
so
great
a
building
upon
so
weak
a
Foundation
,
the
Treatise
being
so
slender
,
and
without
substance
,
but
that
it
proceeded
from
a
hungry
man
.
If
I
had
been
in
Council
when
the
Project
for
this
Loan
was
first
handled
,
I
would
have
used
my
best
Reasons
to
have
had
it
well
grounded
;
but
I
was
absent
,
and
knew
not
whereupon
they
proceeded
,
onely
I
saw
it
was
followed
with
much
vehemency
:
And
since
it
was
put
in
execution
,
I
did
not
interpose
my self
to
know
the
Grounds
of
one
,
nor
of
the
other
.
It
seemed
therefore
strange
unto
me
,
That
in
the
upshot
of
the
business
,
I
was
called
in
to
make
that
good
by
Divinity
,
which
others
had
done
;
and
must
have
no
other
inducement
to
it
,
but
Doctor
Sibthorps
contemptible
Treatise
.
I
imagined
this
for
the
manner
of
the
carriage
of
it
,
to
be
somewhat
like
unto
the
Earl
of
Somersets
Case
,
who
abused
the
Wife
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
must
have
her
divorsed
from
her
Husband
,
and
must
himself
marry
her
:
And
this
must
not
be
done
,
but
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
must
ratifie
all
judicially
.
I
know
the
Cases
are
different
,
but
I
onely
compare
the
manner
of
the
carriage
.
Sibthorps
Sermons
Licenced
by
the
Bishop
of
London
.
When
the
Approbation
of
the
Sermon
was
by
me
refused
,
it
was
carried
to
the
Bishop
of
London
,
who
gave
a
great
and
stately
allowance
of
it
;
the
good
man
being
not
willing
that
any
thing
should
stick
which
was
sent
unto
him
from
the
Court
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Book
which
is
commonly
called
The
Seven
Sacraments
,
which
was
allowed
by
his
Lordship
with
all
the
Errors
,
which
since
that
time
have
been
expunged
,
and
taken
out
of
it
.
But
before
this
passed
the
Bishops
File
,
there
is
one
accident
which
fitly
cometh
in
to
be
recounted
in
this
place
.
My
Lord
of
London
hath
a
Chaplain
,
Doctor
Worral
by
name
,
who
is
Schollar
good
enough
,
but
a
kinde
of
free
Fellow-like
man
,
and
of
no
very
tender
Conscience
.
Doctor
Sibthorps
Sermon
was
brought
unto
him
,
And
hand
over
head
(
as
the
Proverb
is
)
he
approved
it
,
and
subscribed
his
name
unto
it
.
But
afterwards
being
better
advised
,
he
sendeth
it
to
a
learned
Gentleman
of
the
Inner
Temple
,
Mr.
Selden
.
and
writing
some
few
lines
unto
him
,
craveth
his
opinion
of
that
which
he
had
done
,
the
Gentleman
read
it
:
But
although
he
had
promised
to
return
his
Judgment
by
Letter
,
yet
he
refused
so
to
do
,
but
desired
that
Doctor
Worral
would
come
himself
;
which
being
done
,
he
spake
to
this
purpose
,
What
have
you
done
,
you
have
allowed
a
strange
Book
yonder
;
which
if
it
be
true
,
there
is
no
Meum
or
Tuum
,
no
man
in
England
hath
any
thing
of
his
own
:
If
ever
the
Tide
turn
,
and
Matters
be
called
to
a
Reckoning
,
you
will
be
hanged
for
publishing
such
a
Book
.
To
which
the
Doctor
answered
,
Yea
,
but
my
hand
is
to
it
,
what
shall
I
do
?
For
that
the
other
replied
,
You
must
scrape
out
your
name
,
and
do
not
suffer
so
much
as
the
sign
of
any
Letter
to
remain
in
the
Paper
.
Which
accordingly
he
did
,
and
withdrew
his
finger
from
the
Pye
.
But
what
the
Chaplain
well-advised
would
not
do
,
his
Lord
without
sticking
accomplished
;
and
so
being
unsensibly
hatched
,
it
came
flying
into
the
World
:
But
in
my
opinion
,
the
Book
hath
perswaded
very
few
understanding
men
,
and
hath
not
gained
the
King
six
pence
.
Pars
Secunda
.
HItherto
I
have
declared
at
length
all
Passages
concerning
the
Sermon
,
and
to
my
remembrance
I
have
not
quitted
any
thing
that
was
worthy
the
knowing
.
I
am
now
in
the
second
place
to
shew
what
was
the
issue
of
this
not
allowing
the
worthy
and
learned
Treatise
.
In
the
height
of
this
Question
,
I
privately
understood
from
a
Friend
in
the
Court
,
That
for
a
punishment
upon
me
,
it
was
resolved
that
I
should
be
sent
away
to
Canterbury
,
and
confined
there
.
I
kept
this
silently
,
and
expected
Gods
pleasure
,
yet
laying
it
up
still
in
my
minde
,
esteeming
the
Duke
to
be
of
the
number
of
them
,
touching
whom
Tacitus
observeth
,
That
such
as
are
false
in
their
love
,
are
true
in
their
hate
.
But
whatsoever
the
event
must
be
,
I
made
that
use
of
the
Report
,
that
Iacula
praevisa
minus
feriunt
.
The
Duke
presseth
his
Majesty
to
have
the
Archbishop
sent
away
before
he
set
to
Sea
.
The
Duke
at
the
first
was
earnest
with
the
King
,
That
I
must
be
presently
sent
away
before
his
going
to
Sea
:
For
,
saith
he
,
if
I
were
gone
,
he
would
be
every
day
at
Whitehal
,
and
at
the
Council
Table
,
and
there
will
cross
all
things
that
I
have
intended
.
To
meet
with
his
Objection
,
I
got
me
away
to
Croyden
a
moneth
sooner
then
in
ordinary
years
I
have
used
to
do
;
but
the
Term
was
ended
early
,
and
my
main
fit
of
the
Stone
did
call
upon
me
to
get
me
to
the
Countrey
,
that
there
on
Hors-back
I
might
ride
upon
the
Downs
;
which
I
afterwards
performed
,
and
I
thank
God
found
great
use
of
it
,
in
recovering
of
my
Stomack
which
was
almost
utterly
gone
.
The
Duke
hastned
his
preparations
for
the
fleet
,
but
still
that
cometh
in
for
one
Memorandum
,
That
if
he
were
once
absent
,
there
should
no
day
pass
over
,
but
that
the
Archbishop
would
be
with
the
King
,
and
infuse
things
that
would
be
contrary
to
his
proceedings
.
What
a
miserable
and
restless
thing
Ambition
is
,
when
one
talented
,
but
as
a
common
person
,
yet
by
the
favor
of
his
Prince
,
hath
gotten
that
interest
,
that
in
a
sort
all
the
Keys
of
England
hang
at
his
Girdle
(
which
the
wife
Queen
Elizabeth
would
never
endure
in
any
Subject
yet
standeth
in
his
own
heart
in
such
tickle
terms
,
as
that
he
feareth
every
shadow
,
and
thinketh
that
the
lending
of
the
Kings
ear
unto
any
grave
and
well-seasoned
Report
,
may
blow
him
out
of
all
;
which
in
his
estimation
he
thinketh
is
setled
upon
no
good
foundation
,
but
the
affection
of
the
Prince
,
which
may
be
mutable
,
as
it
is
in
all
men
more
or
less
?
If
a
man
would
wish
harm
unto
his
enemy
,
could
he
wish
him
a
greater
torment
,
then
to
be
wrested
and
wringed
with
ambitious
thoughts
?
Well
,
at
first
it
went
currant
,
that
with
all
hast
I
must
be
doffed
▪
but
upon
later
consideration
it
must
be
staid
till
the
Duke
be
at
Sea
,
and
then
put
in
execution
by
the
King
himself
;
that
as
it
seemeth
Buckingham
might
be
free
from
blame
,
if
any
should
be
laid
upon
any
person
.
Hence
it
was
,
that
after
his
going
,
there
was
new
prosecution
of
the
Yorkshire-men
,
and
the
refusing
Londoners
were
pursued
more
fervently
then
before
;
and
it
is
very
likely
,
that
the
Arrow
came
out
of
the
same
Quiver
;
that
the
Bishop
coming
to
the
Election
at
Westminster
was
driven
back
so
suddenly
to
Bugden
.
Take
heed
of
these
things
Noble
Duke
,
you
put
your
King
to
t●e
worst
parts
,
whereof
you
may
hear
one
day
:
So
when
your
Soveraign
in
the
Parliament
time
had
spoken
sharply
to
both
Houses
,
commanding
them
to
go
together
again
,
and
to
give
more
money
,
and
commanding
them
to
meddle
no
more
with
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
you
came
the
next
day
and
thought
to
smooth
all
,
taking
the
glory
of
qualifying
disturbances
to
your self
;
whereas
,
if
you
had
read
Books
of
true
State
Government
,
wherewithal
you
are
not
acquainted
,
sweet
things
are
personally
to
be
acted
by
Kings
and
Princes
,
as
giving
of
Honors
,
and
bestowing
of
noted
benefits
;
and
those
things
that
are
sour
and
distasting
,
are
to
be
performed
by
their
Ministers
,
you
go
the
contray
way
.
But
as
before
the
whole
House
falleth
on
fire
,
some
sparks
do
flie
out
:
So
,
before
the
Message
of
the
King
was
brought
me
by
the
Secretary
,
there
were
some
inklings
that
such
a
thing
would
follow
.
And
upon
the
naming
of
me
(
by
occasion
)
it
was
said
by
a
Creature
of
the
Dukes
,
That
it
would
not
be
long
before
the
Archbishop
should
be
sequestred
(
that
was
the
word
)
So
well
acquainted
are
the
Dukes
followers
with
great
actions
that
are
likely
to
fall
out
in
State
.
Accordingly
on
Tuesday
the
Fist
of
Iuly
,
One
thousand
six
hundred
twenty
and
seven
,
the
Lord
Conway
came
unto
me
to
Croyden
before
Dinner
time
,
having
travelled
,
as
he
said
,
a
long
journey
that
morning
,
even
from
Oatlands
thither
,
he
would
say
nothing
till
he
had
dined
;
then
because
he
was
to
return
to
Oatlands
that
night
,
I
took
him
into
the
Gallery
;
and
when
we
were
both
sat
down
,
we
fell
to
it
in
this
manner
.
MY
Lord
,
I
know
you
coming
from
Court
,
have
somewhat
to
say
to
me
.
Secretary
.
It
is
true
,
my
Lord
,
and
I
am
the
most
unwilling
man
in
the
World
to
bring
unpleasing
news
to
any
person
of
quality
to
whom
I
wish
well
,
and
especially
to
such
a
one
as
of
whose
Meat
I
have
eaten
,
and
been
merry
at
his
House
:
But
I
come
from
the
King
,
and
must
deliver
his
pleasure
;
I
know
who
you
are
,
and
much
more
,
with
very
civil
language
.
Archb.
I
doubt
not
,
my
Lord
,
but
you
have
somewhat
to
say
,
and
therefore
I
pray
you
in
plain
terms
let
me
have
it
.
Secre.
The
Archbishop
commanded
to
withdraw
.
It
is
then
his
Majesties
pleasure
that
you
should
withdraw
your self
unto
Canterbury
;
for
which
he
will
afford
you
some
convenient
time
.
Archb.
Is
that
it
,
then
I
must
use
the
words
of
the
Psalmist
,
He
shall
not
be
afraid
of
any
evil
tydings
;
for
his
heart
standeth
fast
,
and
believeth
in
the
Lord
.
But
I
pray
you
what
is
my
fault
that
bringeth
this
upon
me
.
Secre.
The
King
saith
you
know
.
Archb.
Truly
I
know
none
,
unless
it
be
that
I
am
lame
,
which
I
cannot
help
,
it
is
against
my
will
,
and
I
am
not
proud
of
it
.
Secre.
The
King
bad
me
tell
you
,
That
if
any
expostulation
were
used
—
Archb.
No
,
I
will
not
use
any
expostulation
,
if
it
be
his
pleasure
,
I
will
obey
,
I
know
my self
to
be
an
honest
man
,
and
therefore
fear
nothing
:
But
my
Lord
,
do
you
think
it
is
for
the
Kings
service
in
this
sort
to
send
me
away
.
Secre.
No
,
by
God!
I
do
not
think
it
,
and
so
yesterday
I
told
the
King
with
an
Oath
;
but
he
will
have
it
so
.
Archb.
I
must
say
as
before
,
He
shall
not
be
afraid
of
any
evil
tidings
;
for
his
heart
standeth
fast
,
and
he
believeth
in
the
Lord
.
But
I
pray
you
,
my
Lord
,
is
the
King
precisely
set
upon
my
going
to
Canterbury
;
there
are
questions
in
Law
between
me
and
that
Town
,
about
the
Liberties
of
my
Archbishoprick
,
which
I
by
my
Oath
am
bound
to
maintain
;
and
if
I
should
be
among
them
,
I
have
many
Adversaries
of
the
Citizens
,
I
have
there
some
Tenants
,
and
the
Dean
and
Chapter
are
interessed
in
the
Question
,
I
would
be
unwilling
that
my
Servants
and
their
people
should
fall
together
by
the
ears
,
while
I
am
in
the
Town
:
His
Majesty
knoweth
this
difference
to
be
between
us
,
by
the
token
that
a
Suit
which
I
lately
brought
against
them
by
a
Quo
Warranto
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
was
stopped
,
Justice
being
denied
me
,
which
is
not
usual
to
be
denied
to
any
Subject
,
and
the
King
well
knoweth
by
whose
means
it
was
stayed
.
I
have
therefore
another
House
called
Foord
,
Five
Miles
beyond
Canterbury
,
and
more
out
of
the
way
,
his
Majesty
may
be
pleased
to
let
me
go
thither
.
Secre.
I
can
say
nothing
to
that
,
but
I
will
acquaint
the
King
with
it
,
and
I
conceive
nothing
to
the
contrary
but
that
his
Majesty
will
yield
so
much
unto
you
.
I
have
a
second
Charge
to
deliver
unto
you
,
and
that
is
,
That
his
Majesty
will
not
have
you
from
henceforth
to
meddle
with
the
High
Commission
,
he
will
take
care
that
it
shall
be
done
otherwise
.
Archb.
I
do
not
doubt
but
it
shall
be
better
managed
then
it
hath
been
by
me
:
And
yet
,
my
Lord
,
I
will
tell
you
that
for
these
many
years
that
I
have
had
the
direction
of
that
Court
,
the
time
is
to
come
that
ever
honest
man
did
finde
fault
,
that
he
had
not
there
Justice
done
.
Secre.
It
is
now
Vacation
time
,
and
so
consequently
little
to
do
,
and
by
Michaelmas
his
Majesty
may
set
all
in
order
.
Archb.
I
am
sorry
that
the
King
proceedeth
thus
with
me
,
and
letteth
me
not
know
the
cause
.
Secre.
Although
I
have
no
Commission
to
tell
you
so
,
The
Lord
Conway
tells
the
Archbishop
the
reason
why
he
is
commanded
to
retire
.
it
is
for
a
Book
which
you
would
not
allow
,
which
concerned
the
Kings
Service
.
Archb.
If
that
be
it
,
when
I
am
questioned
for
it
,
I
doubt
not
but
to
give
an
honest
Answer
.
Secre
You
will
never
be
questioned
for
it
.
Archb.
Then
am
I
the
more
hardly
dealt
withal
,
to
be
censured
,
and
not
called
to
my
Answer
.
Secre.
Well
,
my
Lord
,
I
will
remember
that
of
Foord
,
and
will
your
Grace
command
me
any
more
Service
.
Archb.
No
,
my
Lord
,
but
God
be
with
you
,
onely
I
end
where
I
began
with
the
words
of
the
Prophet
,
He
shall
not
be
afraid
for
any
evil
tydings
;
for
his
heart
standeth
fast
,
and
believeth
in
the
Lord
.
It
comforted
me
not
a
little
,
that
the
word
was
now
out
:
My
confining
must
be
for
not
allowing
of
a
Book
!
I
had
much
ado
to
forbear
smiling
when
I
heard
it
,
because
now
it
was
clear
,
it
was
not
for
Felony
or
Treason
that
was
laid
to
my
charge
,
nor
for
intelligence
with
the
Spaniards
or
French
,
nor
for
Correspondency
with
Jesuites
or
Seminary
Priests
,
or
any
other
grievous
crime
,
I
thank
God
for
that
.
I
had
almost
forgotten
that
among
many
other
memorable
Speeches
that
passed
between
us
,
I
used
this
one
,
That
peradventure
the
King
might
be
offended
at
me
,
because
I
was
no
more
present
at
the
matter
of
the
Loan
;
but
said
I
,
my
lameness
hindered
me
therein
,
and
I
hoped
thereby
to
do
my
Master
better
service
,
because
if
ever
course
be
taken
to
reconcile
the
King
and
his
people
(
which
if
it
be
not
,
this
Kingdom
will
rue
it
in
the
end
)
I
would
hope
among
many
other
,
to
be
a
good
Instrument
therein
,
since
my
hand
hath
not
been
in
those
bitternesses
which
have
of
late
faln
out
.
You
say
well
saith
the
Secretary
,
Would
you
that
I
should
tell
the
King
so
much
?
Yea
,
said
I
,
if
you
please
,
I
hold
it
not
unfit
that
his
Majesty
should
know
it
.
What
he
reported
therein
,
I
do
not
know
,
but
matters
proceeded
in
the
former
course
,
as
if
there
were
no
regard
had
of
any
such
thing
.
The
Lord
Conway
being
gone
from
me
for
two
or
three
days
,
I
expected
to
hear
the
resolution
,
to
what
place
in
Kent
I
should
betake
my self
;
and
receiving
no
news
,
I
tossed
many
things
in
my
minde
,
as
perhaps
,
that
the
King
desired
to
hear
somewhat
from
the
Duke
how
he
sped
in
his
journey
;
or
that
peradventure
he
might
alter
his
purpose
upon
report
of
my
ready
obeying
;
or
that
it
might
so
fall
out
,
that
some
of
the
Lords
at
the
Court
understanding
upon
the
Secretaries
return
from
Croyden
,
that
which
was
formerly
concealed
from
them
,
might
infuse
some
other
Councils
into
the
King
.
These
thoughts
I
revolved
at
last
,
not
forgetting
the
courses
of
the
Court
,
and
imprinting
that
into
my
heart
,
That
there
was
no
good
intended
towards
me
;
but
that
any
advantage
would
be
taken
against
me
,
I
sent
a
man
to
Whitehal
whether
the
King
was
now
come
,
for
a
night
or
two
,
and
by
him
I
wrote
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
in
these
words
.
My
very
good
Lord
,
The
Archbishop
writes
to
the
Lord
Conway
,
to
know
if
his
Majesty
will
give
him
his
choice
of
two
houses
to
retire
to
.
I
Do
not
forget
the
Message
which
you
brought
unto
me
on
Thursday
last
,
and
because
I
have
heard
nothing
from
you
since
that
time
,
I
send
this
Messenger
on
purpose
to
know
what
is
resolved
touching
the
House
,
or
Houses
where
I
must
remain
,
there
belong
to
the
Archbishoprick
three
Houses
in
Kent
,
one
at
Canterbury
,
another
Five
Miles
beyond
called
Foord
,
and
a
third
on
the
side
of
Canterbury
,
but
two
Miles
of
,
the
name
whereof
is
Becksburn
.
I
pray
your
Lordship
to
let
me
know
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
Whether
he
will
leave
the
choice
of
any
of
those
Houses
to
me
to
reside
in
:
I
have
reason
to
know
the
resolution
hereof
,
because
I
must
make
my
Provision
of
Wood
,
and
Coals
,
and
Hey
,
for
some
definite
place
;
and
when
I
shall
have
brewed
,
it
is
fit
I
should
know
where
to
put
it
,
or
else
it
will
not
serve
the
turn
:
It
is
an
unseasonable
time
to
Brew
now
,
and
as
untimely
to
cut
Wood
,
being
green
in
the
highest
degree
,
and
to
make
Coals
,
without
all
which
my
House
cannot
be
kept
.
But
when
I
shall
know
what
must
be
my
Habitation
,
I
will
send
down
my
Servants
presently
to
make
the
best
Provision
that
they
can
.
And
so
expecting
your
Lordships
Answer
,
I
leave
you
to
the
Almighty
,
and
remain
Your
Lordships
very
loving
Friend
,
G.
Cant.
Croyden
,
Iuly
10.
1627.
He
made
my
Servant
stay
,
and
when
he
had
gone
up
to
know
the
Kings
further
pleasure
,
he
returned
me
the
Answer
following
.
May
it
please
your
Grace
,
I
Am
ashamed
and
do
confess
my
fault
,
The
Lord
Conway
's
Answer
.
that
I
wrote
not
to
your
Grace
before
I
received
your
Reproof
,
though
a
Gratious
one
;
but
in
truth
,
I
did
not
neglect
,
nor
forget
:
But
the
continual
oppression
of
business
,
would
not
permit
me
to
advertise
to
your
Grace
the
Kings
Answer
.
His
Majesty
heard
seriously
your
Professions
and
Answers
,
and
commanded
me
to
signifie
unto
you
,
That
he
knew
not
the
present
differences
between
you
and
the
Town
;
and
if
he
had
,
he
would
not
have
cast
you
into
that
inconvenience
.
He
was
well
pleased
you
should
go
to
your
house
at
Foord
,
and
said
,
He
did
not
expect
when
the
Question
was
ended
between
your
Grace
and
the
Town
,
that
you
should
go
to
Canterbury
.
And
he
further
said
,
He
would
not
tye
you
to
so
short
a
time
as
might
be
any
way
inconvenient
,
but
doth
expect
that
your
Grace
will
govern
it
so
,
as
his
Majesty
shall
not
need
to
warn
you
a
second
time
.
I
will
not
fail
to
move
his
Majesty
to
give
you
Liberty
to
chuse
either
of
your
Houses
you
name
,
and
give
you
knowledge
of
his
pleasure
,
and
in
all
things
be
ready
to
obey
your
Commandments
,
or
take
occasion
to
serve
you
in
the
condition
of
Your
Graces
most
humble
Servant
Conway
.
Whitehal
,
Iuly
10.
1627.
I
could
not
but
observe
therein
that
passage
,
That
the
King
doth
expect
that
your
Grace
will
govern
it
so
,
as
his
Majesty
shall
not
need
to
warn
you
a
second
time
;
I
needed
no
Interpreter
to
expound
those
words
,
and
therefore
did
take
order
that
one
of
my
Officers
was
presently
dispatched
unto
Foord
to
see
the
House
ready
.
While
Necessaries
were
caring
for
,
and
I
lay
for
some
days
at
Croyden
,
and
afterwards
at
Lambeth
,
the
City
of
London
was
filled
with
the
Report
of
my
confining
,
(
for
so
they
did
term
it
)
and
divers
men
spake
diversly
of
it
.
I
will
not
trouble
my self
to
mention
some
idle
things
,
but
some
other
of
them
require
a
little
consideration
.
The
reason
why
the
Duke
was
thought
to
be
offended
with
the
Archbishop
.
A
main
matter
that
the
Duke
was
said
to
take
in
ill
part
,
was
,
the
resort
which
was
made
to
my
House
at
the
times
of
Dinner
and
Supper
,
and
that
oftentimes
of
such
as
did
not
love
him
.
My
Answer
unto
that
is
,
The
Archbishop
accustomed
to
Hospitality
.
That
by
Nature
I
have
been
given
to
keep
a
House
according
to
my
Proportion
,
since
I
have
had
any
means
,
and
God
hath
blessed
me
in
it
.
That
it
is
a
property
by
Saint
Paul
required
in
a
Bishop
,
That
he
should
be
given
to
Hospitality
;
that
it
is
another
of
his
Rules
,
Let
your
Conversation
be
without
Covetousness
;
and
those
things
I
had
in
mine
eyes
.
Besides
I
have
no
Wife
,
nor
Childe
;
and
as
for
my
Kinred
,
I
do
that
for
them
which
I
hold
fit
;
but
I
will
not
rob
the
Church
,
nor
the
Poor
for
them
.
Again
,
It
is
so
rare
a
fault
in
these
days
,
that
men
not
feeding
on
the
Kings
Meat
,
but
of
their
own
charge
,
should
frankly
entertain
their
Friends
when
they
come
unto
them
,
that
I
deserve
to
be
pardoned
for
it
.
But
this
is
not
all
.
King
Iames
injoyned
the
Archbishop
to
live
like
an
Archbishop
.
When
King
Iames
gave
me
the
Bishoprick
,
he
did
once
between
him
and
me
,
and
another
time
before
the
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
charge
me
that
I
should
carry
my
House
Nobly
(
that
was
his
Majesties
word
)
and
live
like
an
Archbishop
;
which
I
promised
him
to
do
:
And
when
Men
came
to
my
House
,
who
were
of
all
civil
sorts
,
I
gave
them
friendly
entertainment
,
not
sifting
what
exceptions
the
Duke
made
against
them
;
for
I
knew
he
might
as
undeservedly
think
ill
of
others
,
as
he
did
of
me
.
But
I
meddled
with
no
mans
quarrels
,
and
if
I
should
have
received
none
but
such
as
cordially
and
in
truth
had
loved
him
,
I
might
have
gone
to
Dinner
many
times
without
company
.
There
frequented
me
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
divers
Privy
Counsellors
,
as
occasion
served
,
and
Men
of
the
highest
rank
;
where
,
if
the
Duke
thought
that
we
had
busied
our selves
about
him
,
he
was
much
deceived
:
Yet
perhaps
the
old
saying
is
true
,
That
a
Man
who
is
guilty
of
one
Evil
to
himself
,
thinketh
that
all
men
that
talk
together
,
do
say
somewhat
of
him
.
I
do
not
envy
him
that
happiness
,
but
let
it
ever
attend
him
.
As
for
other
men
of
good
sort
,
but
of
lesser
quality
,
I
have
heard
some
by
name
,
to
whom
exception
hath
been
taken
,
and
these
are
three
,
(
I
know
from
the
Court
by
a
Friend
,
that
my
House
for
a
good
space
of
time
hath
been
watched
,
and
I
marvel
that
they
have
not
rather
named
sixty
then
three
.
)
The
Duke
was
not
pleased
that
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
frequented
the
Archbishops
house
.
The
first
of
these
is
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
a
very
great
Mote
in
the
Dukes
Eye
,
as
I
am
informed
;
for
it
is
said
,
That
this
Knight
hath
paid
him
in
Parliament
with
many
sharp
Speeches
.
If
this
be
so
yet
what
is
that
to
me
,
he
is
of
age
to
answer
for
himself
.
But
in
the
time
of
the
late
Parliament
,
when
the
Earl
of
Carlile
came
unto
me
,
and
dealt
with
me
thereabout
,
I
gave
him
my
word
,
and
I
did
it
truly
,
That
I
was
not
acquainted
with
these
things
;
onely
being
sick
as
I
was
,
I
had
in
general
given
him
advice
,
That
he
should
do
nothing
that
might
give
just
offence
to
the
King
;
and
I
have
credibly
heard
,
that
when
Sir
Dudley
was
last
in
the
Fleet
,
committed
from
the
Council
Table
,
he
was
much
dealt
withal
,
to
know
,
Whether
he
was
not
instigated
by
me
to
accuse
the
Duke
in
Parliament
:
The
Knight
with
all
the
Protestations
and
Assurances
,
that
could
come
from
a
Gentleman
,
acquitted
me
of
the
part
,
and
whole
,
wherein
he
did
me
but
right
:
And
I
do
remember
,
when
that
man
now
so
hated
,
was
a
great
Servant
of
the
Dukes
.
So
that
if
he
have
now
lost
him
,
it
cannot
but
be
presumed
that
it
is
for
some
unworthy
carriage
which
the
Gentleman
conceiveth
hath
by
that
Lord
been
offered
unto
him
.
Moreover
,
How
can
I
but
imagine
the
words
and
actions
of
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
have
been
ill
interpreted
,
and
reported
:
When
I
my self
saw
the
Duke
stand
up
nine
times
in
a
morning
in
the
Parliament
House
to
fasten
upon
him
words
little
less
(
if
at
all
less
)
then
Treason
;
when
by
the
particular
Votes
of
all
the
Lords
and
Commons
in
both
Houses
,
he
was
quit
of
those
things
,
which
the
other
would
have
enforced
upon
him
:
And
a
little
while
before
he
was
hastily
clapt
into
the
Tower
,
and
within
a
day
or
two
released
again
,
because
nothing
was
proved
against
him
.
And
I
assure
you
,
I
am
so
little
interessed
in
his
actions
,
That
to
this
day
I
could
never
learn
the
reason
why
he
was
imprisoned
in
the
Fleet
,
although
he
was
kept
there
for
Seven
or
eight
weeks
.
I
distinguish
the
King
from
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
;
the
one
is
our
Soveraign
by
the
Laws
of
God
and
Men
;
the
other
a
Subject
as
we
are
:
And
if
any
Subject
do
impeach
another
,
though
of
different
degrees
,
let
the
party
grieved
,
remedy
himself
by
Law
,
and
not
by
Power
.
But
to
speak
further
for
this
Knight
,
I
may
not
forget
when
he
was
publickly
employed
;
one
time
to
the
Hague
,
a
second
time
to
Muscovia
,
and
thirdly
,
into
Ireland
,
about
Affairs
of
the
State
,
such
opinion
was
then
held
of
his
good
endeavors
.
And
for
mine
own
part
ever
since
the
days
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
I
have
been
nearly
acquainted
with
him
,
The
Archbishop
was
Tutor
to
Sir
Dudley
Digs
at
Oxford
.
he
was
my
Pupil
at
Oxford
,
and
a
very
towardly
one
;
and
this
knowledge
each
of
other
,
hath
continued
unto
this
time
.
He
calleth
me
Father
,
and
I
term
his
Wife
my
Daughter
,
his
eldest
Son
is
my
God-son
,
and
their
Children
are
in
love
accounted
my
Grand-children
.
The
second
that
I
have
heard
named
,
was
Sir
Francis
Harrington
,
a
Gentleman
whom
for
divers
years
I
have
not
seen
,
and
who
for
ought
I
know
,
was
never
in
my
house
but
once
in
his
life
.
The
third
was
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
,
The
Duke
was
offended
that
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
frequented
the
Archbishops
House
.
who
had
good
occasion
to
send
unto
me
,
and
some
times
to
see
me
,
because
we
were
joynt
Executors
to
Sir
George
Savile
,
who
married
his
Sister
,
and
was
my
Pupil
at
Oxford
;
to
whose
Son
also
,
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
and
I
were
Guardians
,
as
may
appear
in
the
Court
of
Wards
,
and
many
things
passed
between
us
in
that
behalf
;
yet
to
my
remembrance
I
saw
not
this
Gentleman
but
once
in
these
Three
quarters
of
a
year
last
past
;
at
which
time
he
came
to
seek
his
Brother-in-law
,
the
Lord
Clifford
,
who
was
then
with
me
at
Dinner
at
Lambeth
.
For
one
of
the
punishments
laid
upon
me
,
it
was
told
me
by
the
Lord
Conway
,
The
Archbishop
commanded
to
meddle
no
more
in
the
High
Commission
.
That
I
must
meddle
no
more
with
the
High
Commission
;
and
accordingly
within
a
few
days
after
a
Warrant
is
sent
to
the
Attorney
General
,
that
the
Commission
must
be
renewed
,
and
the
Archbishop
must
be
left
out
:
This
under
hand
being
buzzed
about
the
Town
with
no
small
mixture
of
spight
,
I
conceived
it
to
be
agreeable
to
the
proceedings
with
the
Lords
and
Gentlemen
which
refused
to
contribute
to
the
Loan
,
they
all
being
laid
aside
in
the
Commissions
for
Lieutenancy
,
and
the
Peace
,
in
their
several
Countreys
.
For
my
part
,
I
had
no
cause
to
grieve
at
this
,
since
it
was
his
Majesties
pleasure
;
but
it
was
by
the
actors
therein
understood
otherwise
,
they
supposing
that
this
power
gave
me
the
more
Authority
and
Splendor
in
the
Church
and
Common-wealth
.
To
deliver
therefore
truly
the
state
of
this
Question
,
Commendations
of
the
High
Commission
Court
.
It
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
it
was
a
great
point
of
policy
for
the
establishing
of
Order
in
the
Ecclesiastical
,
and
consequently
Civil
Estate
also
,
to
erect
such
a
Court
,
whereby
Church-men
that
exorbitated
in
any
grievous
manner
,
might
be
castigated
,
and
rectified
,
and
such
sort
of
crimes
in
the
Layety
might
be
censured
as
were
of
Ecclesiastical
Cognisance
.
And
verily
this
is
of
great
use
in
the
Kingdom
,
as
well
for
cherishing
the
Study
of
the
Civil
Law
,
as
otherwise
:
So
that
it
be
kept
incorruptible
,
and
with
that
integrity
,
as
so
grave
a
Meeting
and
Assembly
requireth
.
That
was
principally
my
care
,
who
took
much
pains
and
spent
much
money
,
that
in
fair
and
commendable
sort
,
Justice
was
indifferently
administred
to
all
the
Kings
people
that
had
to
do
with
us
:
But
every
one
might
see
that
this
was
to
my
singular
trouble
;
for
besides
that
to
keep
things
in
a
streight
course
,
sometimes
in
fits
of
the
Gout
,
I
was
forced
by
my
Servants
to
be
carried
into
the
Court
,
where
I
could
not
speak
much
,
but
with
difficulty
;
I
was
at
no
time
free
from
Petitions
,
from
Examinations
,
from
signing
of
Warrants
,
to
call
some
,
to
release
others
,
from
giving
way
to
speeding
and
forwarding
Acts
of
Courts
;
Suitors
as
their
fashion
is
being
so
importunate
,
as
that
in
Summer
and
Winter
,
in
the
day
,
and
in
the
night
,
in
sickness
and
health
,
they
would
not
be
denied
.
These
things
were
daily
dispatched
by
me
out
of
Duty
,
and
more
out
of
Charity
,
no
allowance
being
of
pay
from
the
King
,
or
of
Fee
from
the
Subject
,
to
us
that
were
the
Judges
:
Nay
,
I
may
say
more
,
the
holding
of
that
Court
in
such
sort
as
I
did
,
was
very
expenceful
to
me
out
of
my
private
Purse
,
in
giving
weekly
entertainment
to
the
Commissioners
;
the
reason
whereof
was
this
,
King
Iames
being
desirous
when
he
made
me
Archbishop
,
that
all
matters
should
gravely
and
honorably
be
carried
,
directed
me
,
that
I
should
always
call
some
of
the
Bishops
that
were
about
London
,
and
some
Divines
,
and
Civilians
,
that
by
a
good
presence
,
Causes
might
be
handled
for
the
reputation
of
the
action
,
and
willed
me
therewithal
to
imitate
therein
,
the
Lord
Archbishop
Whitgift
,
who
invited
weekly
some
of
the
Judges
to
dinner
,
the
rather
to
allure
them
thither
.
This
advice
proceeded
from
the
Bishop
of
Durham
that
now
is
,
which
was
not
ill
if
it
came
from
a
good
intention
.
The
High
Commissioners
chargeable
to
the
Archbishop
.
I
obeyed
it
singly
,
and
did
that
which
was
enjoyned
:
But
whereas
in
those
times
the
Commissioners
were
but
few
,
since
that
time
there
hath
been
such
an
inundation
of
all
sorts
of
men
into
that
Company
,
that
without
proportion
,
both
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
Commissioners
and
not
Commissioners
,
resorted
thither
,
and
divers
of
them
brought
so
many
of
their
men
,
that
it
was
truly
a
burthen
to
me
.
I
think
it
may
by
my
Officers
be
justified
upon
Oath
,
That
since
I
was
Archbishop
,
the
thing
alone
hath
cost
me
out
of
my
private
estate
One
thousand
pounds
and
a
half
,
and
if
I
did
say
Two
thousand
pounds
,
it
were
not
much
amiss
,
besides
all
the
trouble
of
my
Servants
;
who
neither
directly
nor
indirectly
gained
six
pence
thereby
in
a
whole
year
,
but
onely
travel
and
pains
for
their
Masters
honor
,
and
of
that
they
had
enough
:
My
Houses
being
like
a
great
Hostry
every
Thursday
in
the
Term
;
and
for
my
expences
no
man
giving
me
so
much
as
thanks
.
Now
this
being
the
true
Case
,
if
the
Church
and
Commonwealth
be
well
provided
for
in
the
Administration
of
Justice
,
and
regard
be
had
of
the
Publick
,
can
any
discreet
man
think
that
the
removing
of
me
from
this
molestation
,
is
any
true
punishment
upon
me
:
I
being
one
that
have
framed
my self
to
Reality
,
and
not
to
Opinion
,
and
growing
more
and
more
in
years
,
and
consequently
into
weakness
,
having
before
surfeited
so
long
of
worldly
shews
,
whereof
nothing
is
truly
gained
temporally
but
vexation
of
spirit
;
I
have
had
enough
of
these
things
and
do
not
dote
upon
them
:
The
world
,
I
hope
,
hath
found
me
more
stayed
and
reserved
in
my
Courses
.
Nevertheless
,
whatsoever
was
expedient
for
this
,
was
dispatched
by
me
while
I
lived
at
Lambeth
and
Croyden
,
albeit
I
went
not
out
of
door
.
Yea
,
but
you
were
otherwise
inutile
,
not
coming
to
the
Star-chamber
,
nor
to
the
Council-Table
?
My
pain
or
weakness
by
the
Gout
,
The
Archbishops
infirmity
permitted
him
not
to
come
to
the
Star-chamber
,
or
Council-Table
.
must
excuse
me
herein
.
When
I
was
younger
,
and
had
my
health
,
I
so
diligently
attended
at
the
Star-chamber
,
that
for
full
seven
years
I
was
not
one
day
wanting
.
And
for
the
Council-Table
,
the
same
reason
of
my
Indisposition
may
satisfie
:
But
there
are
many
other
things
that
do
speak
for
me
.
The
greatest
matters
there
handled
,
were
for
Money
,
or
more
Attempts
of
War
:
For
the
one
of
these
,
we
of
the
Clergy
had
done
our
parts
already
;
the
Clergy
having
put
themselves
into
Paiments
of
Subsidy
by
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
not
only
for
these
two
last
years
,
when
the
Temporalty
lay
in
a
sort
dry
,
but
yet
there
are
three
years
behind
,
in
which
our
Paiments
run
on
with
weight
enough
unto
us
;
And
no
man
can
justly
doubt
but
my
hand
was
in
those
Grants
in
a
principal
fashion
.
And
concerning
the
Provisions
for
War
,
I
must
confess
mine
ignorance
in
the
Feats
thereof
:
I
knew
not
the
grounds
whereupon
the
Controversies
were
entred
in
general
:
I
thought
that
before
Wars
were
begun
there
should
be
store
of
Treasure
;
That
it
was
not
good
to
fall
out
with
many
great
Princes
at
once
;
That
the
turning
of
our
Forces
another
way
,
must
needs
be
some
diminution
from
the
King
of
Denmark
,
who
was
engaged
by
us
into
the
Quarrel
for
the
Palatinate
and
Germany
,
and
hazarded
both
his
Person
and
Dominions
in
the
prosecution
of
the
Question
.
These
matters
I
thought
upon
,
as
one
that
had
sometimes
been
acquainted
with
Councils
;
but
I
kept
my
thoughts
unto
my self
.
Again
,
I
was
never
sent
for
to
the
Council-Table
,
but
I
went
,
saving
one
time
,
when
I
was
so
ill
,
that
I
might
not
stir
abroad
.
Moreover
,
I
was
sure
that
there
wanted
no
Councellors
at
the
Board
,
the
Number
being
so
much
increased
as
it
was
.
Besides
,
I
had
no
great
encouragement
to
thrust
my
crasie
Body
abroad
,
since
I
saw
what
little
esteem
was
made
of
me
in
those
things
which
belonged
to
mine
own
Occupation
:
With
Bishopricks
,
and
Deanries
,
or
other
Church-Places
.
I
was
no
more
acquainted
,
then
if
I
had
dwelt
at
Venice
,
and
understood
of
them
but
by
some
Gazette
.
The
Duke
of
Buckingham
had
the
managing
of
these
things
,
as
it
was
generally
conceived
:
For
,
what
was
he
not
fit
to
determine
,
in
Church
,
or
Commonwealth
;
in
Court
,
or
Council
;
in
Peace
,
or
War
;
at
Land
,
or
at
Sea
;
at
Home
,
or
in
Foreign
parts
?
Montague
had
put
out
his
Arminian
Book
;
I
threee
times
complained
of
it
,
but
he
was
held
up
against
me
,
and
by
the
Duke
magnified
as
a
well-deserving
man
.
Cosens
put
out
his
Treatise
,
which
they
commonly
call
[
The
Seven
Sacraments
;
]
which
,
in
the
first
Edition
,
had
many
strange
things
in
it
,
as
it
seemeth
:
I
knew
nothing
of
it
,
but
as
it
pleased
my
Lord
of
Durham
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Bath
:
So
the
World
did
read
.
We
were
wont
in
the
High-Commission
to
repress
obstinate
and
busie
Papists
:
In
the
end
of
King
Iames
his
time
,
a
Letter
was
brought
me
under
the
Hand
and
Signet
of
the
King
,
That
we
must
not
meddle
with
any
such
matter
,
nor
exact
the
Twelve-pence
for
the
Sunday
of
those
which
came
not
to
the
Church
,
(
with
which
Forfeit
we
never
medled
.
)
And
this
was
told
us
to
be
in
contemplation
of
a
Marriage
intended
with
the
Lady
Mary
the
Daughter
of
France
.
After
the
death
of
King
Iames
,
such
another
Letter
was
brought
from
King
Charls
,
and
all
Execution
against
Papists
was
suspended
.
But
when
the
Term
was
at
Reading
,
by
open
divulgation
in
all
Courts
under
the
Great
Seal
of
England
,
We
and
all
Magistrates
are
set
at
liberty
to
do
as
it
was
prescribed
by
Law
:
And
now
our
Pursuvants
must
have
their
Warrants
again
,
and
take
all
the
Priests
they
can
,
whereof
Mr.
Cross
took
fourteen
or
fifteen
in
a
very
short
space
.
Not
long
after
,
all
these
are
set
free
;
and
Letters
come
from
the
King
under
his
Royal
Signet
,
That
all
Warrants
must
be
taken
from
our
Messengers
,
because
they
spoiled
the
Catholicks
,
and
carried
themselves
unorderly
unto
them
,
especially
the
Bishops
Pursuvants
:
Whereas
we
had
in
all
but
two
;
Cross
my
Messenger
,
for
whom
I
did
ever
offer
to
be
answerable
;
and
Thomlinson
,
for
whom
my
Lord
of
London
(
I
think
)
would
do
as
much
.
But
the
Caterpillers
indeed
,
were
the
Pursuvants
used
by
the
Secretaries
,
men
of
no
value
,
and
shifters
in
the
world
,
who
had
been
punished
and
turned
away
by
us
for
great
misdemeanors
.
But
truth
of
Religion
and
Gods
service
,
was
wont
to
overrule
humane
Policies
,
and
not
to
be
overruled
;
And
I
am
certain
that
things
best
prosper
,
where
those
courses
are
held
.
But
be
it
what
it
may
be
,
I
could
not
tell
what
to
make
of
this
variation
of
the
Compass
;
since
it
was
only
commanded
unto
me
to
put
such
and
such
things
in
execution
,
but
I
never
understood
any
thing
of
the
Councel
,
whereby
I
might
give
my
Judgment
how
fit
,
or
unfit
they
were
,
or
might
speak
to
alter
the
Tenure
,
whereunto
in
former
times
I
had
been
otherwise
used
.
Variety
of
Reasons
breedeth
variety
of
Actions
.
For
the
matter
of
the
Loan
,
I
knew
not
a
long
time
what
to
make
of
it
:
I
was
not
present
when
the
Advice
was
taken
;
I
understood
not
what
was
the
Foundation
whereupon
the
Building
was
raised
,
neither
did
ever
any
of
the
Council
acquaint
me
therewith
.
I
saw
on
the
one
side
the
Kings
necessity
for
Money
,
and
especially
it
being
resolved
that
the
Wat
should
be
pursued
;
And
on
the
other
side
I
could
not
forget
,
that
in
the
Parliament
great
Sums
were
offered
,
if
the
Petitions
of
the
Commons
might
be
hearkened
unto
.
It
ran
still
in
my
mind
,
That
the
old
and
usual
way
was
best
;
That
in
Kingdoms
,
the
harmony
was
sweetest
,
where
the
Prince
and
the
People
tuned
well
together
;
That
,
whatsoever
pretence
of
Greatness
,
he
was
but
an
unhappy
man
that
set
the
King
and
the
Body
of
the
Realm
at
division
;
That
the
People
(
though
not
fit
to
be
too
much
cockered
,
yet
)
are
they
,
that
must
pray
,
that
must
pay
,
that
must
fight
for
their
Princes
;
That
it
could
not
be
,
but
a
Man
so
universally
hated
in
the
Kingdom
as
the
Duke
was
,
must
for
the
preservation
of
himself
desperately
adventure
on
any
thing
,
if
he
might
be
hearkened
unto
.
These
Meditations
I
had
with
my self
;
and
God
knoweth
I
frequently
in
my
prayers
did
beg
,
That
he
whom
these
things
did
most
concern
,
would
seriously
think
upon
them
.
It
ran
in
my
mind
,
that
this
new
Device
for
Money
could
not
long
hold
out
;
That
then
we
must
return
into
the
High-way
,
whither
it
were
best
to
retire
our selves
betimes
,
the
shortest
Errors
being
the
best
.
But
these
thoughts
I
suppressed
within
my
soul
;
neither
did
I
ever
discourage
any
man
from
Lending
,
nor
encourage
any
man
to
hold
back
:
Which
I
confidently
avouch
.
At
the
opening
of
the
Commission
for
the
Loan
,
I
was
sent
for
from
Croyden
.
It
seemed
to
me
a
strange
thing
;
but
I
was
told
there
,
That
howsoever
it
shewed
,
the
King
would
have
it
so
,
there
was
no
speaking
against
it
.
I
had
not
heard
,
that
men
throughout
the
Kingdom
should
lend
Money
against
their
will
;
I
knew
not
what
to
make
of
it
:
But
when
I
saw
in
the
Instructions
,
the
Refusers
should
be
sent
away
for
Soldiers
to
the
King
of
Denmark
,
I
began
to
remember
Urias
that
was
sent
in
the
Forefront
of
the
Battel
;
and
to
speak
truth
,
I
durst
not
be
tender
in
it
.
And
when
afterwards
I
saw
,
that
men
were
to
be
put
to
their
Oath
,
With
whom
they
had
had
Conference
,
and
whether
any
did
disswade
them
?
And
yet
further
beheld
,
that
divers
were
to
be
imprisoned
:
I
thought
this
was
somewhat
a
New
world
.
Yet
all
this
while
I
swallowed
my
own
spittle
,
and
spake
nothing
of
it
to
any
man
.
Nay
,
when
after
some
trial
in
Middlesex
,
the
first
Sitting
was
for
Surrey
in
my
House
at
Lambeth
,
and
the
Lords
were
there
assembled
with
the
Justices
of
the
whole
County
,
I
gave
them
entertainment
in
no
mean
fashion
:
And
I
sate
with
them
,
albeit
I
said
nothing
;
for
the
confusion
was
such
,
that
I
knew
not
what
to
make
of
it
:
Things
went
on
every
day
,
and
speech
was
of
much
Money
to
be
raised
out
of
some
Counties
;
yet
afterwards
it
was
not
so
readily
paid
,
as
preferred
;
and
at
length
some
refused
even
in
London
it self
,
and
Southwark
,
besides
many
Gentlemen
of
special
rank
,
and
some
Lords
,
as
it
was
said
.
And
though
it
was
reported
that
they
were
but
a
contemptible
company
,
yet
the
Prisons
in
London
demonstrated
that
they
were
not
a
very
few
,
but
persons
both
of
note
and
number
.
The
Judges
besides
concurring
another
way
;
That
they
could
not
allow
the
Legality
of
the
Demand
,
and
the
Enforcement
that
is
used
thereupon
,
did
somewhat
puzzle
me
for
being
too
busie
in
promoting
of
that
,
for
which
I
might
one
day
suffer
.
Yet
hitherto
I
remained
silent
,
hoping
that
time
would
break
that
off
,
which
was
almost
come
to
an
absolute
period
.
But
in
stead
of
this
,
by
the
permission
of
God
,
I
was
called
up
to
the
King
to
look
clearly
into
the
Question
.
When
the
Allowance
of
Sibthorp's
Pamphlet
was
put
upon
me
,
I
then
had
some
reason
out
of
the
grounds
of
that
Sermon
to
fear
,
(
and
I
pray
God
that
my
fear
was
in
vain
)
that
the
Duke
had
a
purpose
to
turn
upside
down
the
Laws
,
and
the
whole
Fundamental
Courses
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
;
and
to
leave
us
not
under
the
Statutes
and
Customs
which
our
Progenitors
enjoyed
,
but
to
the
pleasure
of
Princes
;
of
whom
,
as
some
are
gentle
and
benign
,
so
some
others
,
to
ingr●at
themselves
,
might
strain
more
then
the
string
will
bear
.
Besides
now
it
came
in
my
heart
,
that
I
was
present
at
the
Kings
Coronation
,
where
many
things
on
the
Princes
part
were
solemnly
promised
;
which
being
observed
would
keep
all
in
order
,
and
the
King
should
have
a
loving
and
faithful
people
,
and
the
Commons
should
have
a
a
kinde
and
gracious
King
.
The
contemplation
of
these
things
made
me
stay
my
Judgment
;
not
any
unwillingness
to
do
my
Prince
any
dutiful
service
,
whom
I
must
and
do
honor
above
all
the
Creatures
in
the
world
,
and
will
adventure
as
far
for
his
true
good
,
as
any
one
whatsoever
.
But
I
am
loth
to
plunge
my self
so
over
head
and
ears
in
these
difficulties
,
that
I
can
neither
live
with
quietness
of
conscience
,
nor
depart
out
of
the
world
with
good
fame
and
estimation
.
And
perhaps
my
Soveraign
,
if
hereafter
he
looked
well
into
this
Paradox
,
would
of
all
the
world
hate
me
,
because
one
of
my
profession
,
age
and
calling
,
would
deceive
him
,
and
with
base
flattery
swerve
from
the
truth
.
The
hearts
of
Kings
are
in
the
hand
of
God
,
and
he
can
turn
them
as
the
rivers
of
water
.
The
Archbishops
observation
concerning
the
rise
of
the
Duke
.
I
draw
to
a
conclusion
:
Only
repute
it
not
amiss
,
(
because
so
much
falleth
in
here
)
to
observe
a
few
words
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
not
as
now
he
is
,
but
as
he
was
in
his
rising
.
I
say
nothing
of
his
being
in
France
,
because
I
was
not
present
,
and
divers
others
there
be
that
remember
it
well
;
but
I
take
him
at
his
first
repair
to
Court
.
King
Iames
,
for
many
insolencies
,
grew
weary
of
Somerset
;
and
the
Kingdom
groaning
under
the
Triumvirate
of
Northampton
,
Suffolk
and
Somerset
,
(
though
Northampton
soon
after
died
)
was
glad
to
be
rid
of
him
.
We
could
have
no
way
so
good
to
effectuate
that
which
was
the
common
desire
,
as
to
bring
in
another
in
his
room
;
One
nail
(
as
the
Proverb
is
)
being
to
be
driven
out
by
another
.
It
was
now
observed
that
the
King
began
to
cast
his
eye
upon
George
Villiers
,
who
was
then
Cup-bearer
,
and
seemed
a
modest
and
courteous
Youth
.
But
King
Iames
had
a
fashion
,
that
he
would
never
admit
any
to
nearness
about
himself
,
but
such
a
one
as
the
Queen
should
commend
unto
him
,
and
make
some
suit
on
his
behalf
;
That
if
the
Queen
afterwards
being
ill
intreated
,
should
complain
of
this
Dear
one
,
he
might
make
his
answer
,
It
is
long
of
your self
,
for
you
were
the
Party
that
commended
him
unto
me
.
Our
old
Master
took
delight
strangely
in
things
of
this
nature
.
That
Noble
Queen
(
who
now
resteth
in
Heaven
)
knew
her
Husband
well
;
and
having
been
bitten
with
Favorites
both
in
England
and
Scotland
,
was
very
shie
to
adventure
upon
this
request
.
King
Iames
in
the
mean
time
more
and
more
loathed
Somerset
,
and
did
not
much
conceal
it
that
his
affection
increased
towards
the
other
.
But
the
Queen
would
not
come
to
it
,
albeit
divers
Lords
(
whereof
some
are
dead
,
and
some
yet
living
)
did
earnestly
sollicit
her
Majesty
thereunto
.
When
it
would
not
do
,
I
was
very
much
moved
to
put
to
my
helping
hand
;
they
knowing
that
Queen
Anne
was
graciously
pleased
to
give
me
more
credit
then
ordinary
;
which
all
her
Attendants
knew
she
continued
to
the
time
of
her
death
.
I
laboured
much
,
but
could
not
prevail
:
The
Queen
oft
saying
to
me
;
My
Lord
,
You
and
the
rest
of
your
Friends
know
not
what
you
do
:
I
know
your
Master
better
then
you
all
;
For
if
this
Young
man
be
once
brought
in
,
the
first
persons
that
he
will
plague
must
be
you
that
labor
for
him
,
yea
I
shall
have
my
part
also
;
The
King
will
teach
him
to
despise
and
hardly
intreat
us
all
,
that
he
may
seem
to
be
beholden
to
none
but
himself
.
Noble
Queen
!
how
like
a
Prophetess
or
Oracle
did
you
speak
!
Notwithstanding
this
we
were
still
instant
,
telling
her
Majesty
that
the
Change
would
be
for
the
better
:
For
,
George
was
of
a
good
nature
,
which
the
other
was
not
;
And
if
he
should
degenerate
,
yet
it
would
be
a
long
time
before
he
were
able
to
attain
to
that
height
of
evil
which
the
other
had
.
In
the
end
upon
importunity
Queen
Anne
condescended
,
and
so
pressed
it
with
the
King
,
that
he
assented
thereunto
:
Which
was
so
stricken
while
the
Iron
was
hot
,
that
in
the
Queens
Bed-chamber
the
King
Knighted
him
with
the
Rapier
which
the
Prince
did
wear
.
And
when
the
King
gave
order
to
swear
him
of
the
Bed-chamber
,
Somerset
,
who
was
near
,
importuned
the
King
with
a
message
,
that
he
might
be
only
sworne
a
Groom
:
But
my self
and
others
that
were
at
the
door
,
sent
to
her
Majesty
,
that
she
would
perfect
her
work
,
and
cause
him
to
be
sworne
a
Gentleman
of
the
Chamber
.
There
is
a
Lord
or
two
living
that
had
a
hand
in
this
atchievement
;
I
diminish
nothing
of
their
praise
for
so
happy
a
work
:
But
I
know
my
own
part
best
;
and
,
in
the
word
of
an
honest
man
,
I
have
reported
nothing
but
truth
.
George
went
in
with
the
King
;
but
no
sooner
he
got
loose
,
but
he
came
forth
unto
me
into
the
Privy-gallery
,
and
there
embraced
me
:
He
professed
that
he
was
so
infinitely
bound
unto
me
,
that
all
his
life
long
he
must
honor
me
as
his
Father
.
And
now
he
did
beseech
me
that
I
would
give
him
some
lessons
how
●e
should
carry
himself
.
When
he
earnestly
followed
this
chace
,
I
told
him
I
would
give
him
three
short
lessons
,
if
he
would
learn
them
.
The
first
was
,
That
daily
upon
his
knees
he
should
pray
to
God
to
bless
the
King
his
Master
,
and
to
give
him
(
George
)
grace
studiously
to
serve
and
please
him
.
The
second
was
,
That
he
should
do
all
good
offices
between
the
King
and
the
Queen
,
and
between
the
King
and
the
Prince
.
The
third
was
,
That
he
should
fill
his
Masters
ears
with
nothing
but
Truth
.
I
made
him
repeat
these
three
things
unto
me
,
and
then
I
would
have
him
to
acquaint
the
King
with
them
,
and
so
tell
me
when
I
met
him
again
,
what
the
King
said
unto
him
.
He
promised
me
he
would
;
and
the
morrow
after
,
Mr.
Tho.
Murrey
the
Princes
Tutor
and
I
standing
together
in
the
Gallery
at
Whitehall
,
Sir
Geo.
Villeirs
coming
forth
and
drawing
to
us
,
he
told
Mr.
Murrey
how
much
he
was
beholden
unto
me
,
and
that
I
had
given
him
certain
Instructions
;
which
I
prayed
him
to
rehearse
,
as
indifferently
well
he
did
before
us
;
yea
,
and
that
he
had
acquainted
the
King
with
them
,
who
said
,
They
were
Instructions
worthy
of
an
Archbishop
to
give
to
a
Young
man
.
His
countenance
of
thankfulness
for
a
few
days
continued
,
but
not
long
either
to
me
,
or
any
other
his
Welwishers
.
The
Roman
Historian
Tacitus
hath
somewhere
a
note
,
That
benefits
while
they
may
be
requited
seem
courtesies
;
but
when
they
are
so
high
that
they
cannot
be
repaid
,
they
prove
matters
of
hatred
.
Thus
,
to
lie
by
me
to
quicken
my
remembrance
,
I
have
laid
down
the
Cause
and
the
Proceedings
of
my
sending
into
Kent
,
where
I
remain
at
the
writing
of
this
Treatise
:
Praying
God
to
bless
and
guide
our
King
aright
;
To
continue
the
prosperity
and
welfare
of
this
Kingdom
,
which
at
this
time
is
shrewdly
shaken
;
To
send
good
and
worthy
men
to
be
Governors
of
our
Church
:
To
prosper
my
mind
and
body
,
that
I
may
do
nothing
that
may
give
a
wound
to
my
Conscience
;
and
then
to
send
me
patience
quietly
to
endure
whatsoever
his
Divine
Majesty
shall
be
pleased
to
lay
upon
me
;
Da
quod
jubes
,
&
jube
quod
vis
!
And
in
the
end
to
give
me
such
a
happy
deliverance
either
in
life
or
death
,
as
may
be
most
for
his
glory
,
and
for
the
wholsom
example
of
others
,
who
look
much
on
the
Actions
and
Passions
of
Men
of
my
Place
.
AMong
those
many
Gentlemen
who
were
imprisoned
throughout
England
for
refusing
to
lend
upon
the
Commission
for
Loans
,
only
Five
of
them
brought
their
Habeas
Corpus
,
viz.
Sir
Thomas
Darnell
,
Sir
Iohn
Corbet
,
Sir
Walter
Earl
,
Sir
Iohn
Heveningham
,
Sir
Edward
Hampden
.
In
Michaelmas
Term
3
Caroli
,
a
Return
was
made
of
their
several
Commitments
.
[
To
instance
only
in
one
,
all
the
rest
being
in
the
same
form
.
]
The
Warden
of
the
Fleet
made
this
Return
:
That
Sir
Walter
Earl
Knight
named
in
the
Writ
,
is
detained
in
the
Prison
of
the
Fleet
in
his
Custody
,
by
special
Command
of
the
King
to
him
signified
by
Warrant
of
several
of
the
Privy-Council
,
in
these
words
:
Whereas
Sir
Walter
Earl
Knight
was
heretofore
committed
to
your
Custody
,
These
are
to
will
and
require
you
still
to
detain
him
,
letting
you
know
that
both
his
first
Commitment
,
and
direction
for
the
continuance
of
him
in
Prison
,
were
and
are
by
his
Majesties
special
commandment
.
From
Whitehall
,
Novemb.
7.
1627.
Tho.
Coventry
,
&c.
Sir
Thomas
Darnell
was
the
first
that
was
brought
to
the
Bar
upon
that
Writ
;
where
the
Kings
Attorney-General
Sir
Robert
Heath
did
inform
the
Court
,
that
his
Majesty
told
him
,
He
heard
that
some
of
the
imprisoned
Gentlemen
for
the
Loan
did
report
,
That
the
King
did
deny
them
the
Course
of
Justice
;
And
therefore
his
Majesty
commanded
him
to
renew
the
Writ
of
Habeas
Corpus
,
lest
they
should
not
move
for
another
themselves
,
by
reason
the
Warden
of
the
Fleet
had
not
returned
the
first
according
to
his
duty
.
To
this
Sir
Thomas
Darnell
replied
,
That
such
words
never
came
into
his
thoughts
:
And
did
humbly
pray
they
might
make
no
impression
upon
the
Court
to
the
disparagement
of
his
Cause
;
for
he
was
accused
of
that
he
was
in
no
manner
guilty
of
.
Upon
which
Sir
Nicholas
Hide
Chief
Justice
said
,
That
he
had
made
a
fair
and
temperate
Answer
:
And
you
may
perceive
(
said
the
Chief
Justice
)
the
upright
and
sincere
proceedings
which
have
been
in
this
business
:
You
no
sooner
moved
for
a
Habeas
Corpus
,
but
it
was
granted
you
;
you
no
sooner
desired
Council
,
but
they
were
assigned
you
,
though
any
Council
might
move
for
you
without
being
assigned
,
and
should
have
had
no
blame
for
it
:
The
Kings
pleasure
is
,
his
Law
should
take
place
and
be
executed
,
and
for
that
do
we
sit
here
;
And
whether
the
Commitment
be
by
the
King
or
others
,
this
Court
is
the
place
where
the
King
doth
sit
in
person
to
do
right
,
if
injury
be
done
:
And
we
have
power
to
examine
it
;
and
if
it
appear
that
any
man
hath
wrong
done
him
by
his
Imprisonment
,
we
have
power
to
deliver
and
discharge
him
;
if
otherwise
,
he
is
to
be
remanded
by
us
to
Prison
again
.
And
the
Attorney-General
,
after
the
Chief
Justice
had
spoken
,
said
,
Though
this
be
a
Case
which
concerns
the
King
in
an
high
degree
,
yet
he
hath
been
so
gracious
and
so
just
,
as
not
to
refuse
the
Examination
and
Determination
thereof
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
.
Then
the
Court
proceeded
to
hear
the
Arguments
made
in
the
Prisoners
behalf
.
Mr.
Noy
argued
for
Sir
Walter
Earl
,
Serjeant
Bramston
for
Sir
Iohn
Heveningham
,
Mr.
Selden
for
Sir
Edward
Hampden
,
Mr.
Calthrop
for
Sir
Iohn
Corbet
,
who
were
all
assigned
of
Council
with
the
Prisoners
by
the
Court
of
Kings-Bench
,
upon
a
Petition
delivered
by
them
to
that
purpose
.
After
they
had
argued
,
Mr.
Attorney
had
a
day
appointed
to
argue
for
the
King
.
It
is
not
our
intention
to
take
up
the
Readers
time
with
the
Arguments
at
large
,
either
by
the
one
side
,
or
the
other
:
We
shall
only
hint
unto
you
some
generals
,
chiefly
concerning
the
form
of
the
Return
of
the
Writ
.
The
first
Exception
taken
by
the
Council
for
the
imprisoned
Gentlemen
,
was
to
the
form
of
the
Return
.
1.
For
that
the
Return
is
not
positive
,
but
referred
to
the
signification
made
by
another
,
(
by
the
Lords
of
the
Council
.
)
2.
The
Keepers
of
the
Prisons
have
not
return'd
the
Cause
of
the
Commitment
,
but
the
Cause
of
the
Cause
;
which
they
held
not
to
be
good
.
3.
That
the
Return
of
the
Commitment
is
imperfect
,
for
that
it
sheweth
onely
the
Cause
of
the
detaining
in
Prison
,
and
not
the
Cause
of
the
first
Commitment
.
Lastly
,
That
the
Return
is
contradictory
in
it self
:
For
that
in
the
first
part
thereof
it
is
certified
,
that
the
detaining
of
those
Gentlemen
in
Prison
is
per
speciale
mandatum
Domini
Regis
;
And
when
the
Warrant
of
the
Lords
of
the
Council
is
shewn
,
it
appeareth
that
the
Commitment
is
by
the
command
of
the
King
signified
by
the
Lords
of
the
Council
.
The
second
general
Exception
was
to
the
matter
of
the
Return
;
and
that
was
touching
the
Imprisonment
,
per
speciale
mandatum
Domini
Regis
,
by
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
without
any
Cause
expressed
.
Wherefore
,
said
Mr.
Selden
,
by
the
constant
and
setled
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
(
without
which
we
have
nothing
)
no
man
can
be
justly
imprisoned
either
by
the
King
or
Council
,
without
a
Cause
of
the
Commitment
;
and
that
ought
to
be
expressed
in
the
Return
.
The
Law
saith
expresly
,
No
Free-man
shall
be
imprisoned
without
due
Process
of
the
Law
:
Nullus
liber
homo
capiatur
vel
imprisonetur
nisi
per
legem
terrae
,
&c.
And
in
the
Charter
of
King
Iohn
there
are
these
words
,
Nec
eum
in
carcerem
mittimus
,
We
will
not
commit
him
to
Prison
;
that
is
,
The
King
himself
will
not
.
This
right
(
said
Serjeant
Bramston
)
is
the
onely
means
that
a
Subject
hath
whereby
to
obtain
his
Liberty
;
and
the
end
of
it
is
to
return
the
Cause
of
the
Imprisonment
,
that
it
may
be
examined
in
this
Court
whether
the
parties
ought
to
be
discharged
or
not
:
Which
cannot
be
done
upon
this
Return
;
for
the
Cause
of
the
Imprisonment
is
so
far
from
appearing
particularly
by
it
,
that
there
is
no
Cause
at
all
expressed
:
And
the
Writ
requires
that
the
Cause
of
the
Imprisonment
should
be
returned
,
and
the
Cause
ought
to
be
expressed
so
far
,
as
that
it
ought
to
be
none
of
those
Causes
for
which
by
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
the
Subject
ought
not
to
be
imprisoned
;
and
it
ought
to
be
expressed
,
that
it
was
by
Presentment
or
Indictment
,
or
upon
Petition
or
Suggestion
made
unto
the
King
.
For
(
said
he
)
observe
but
the
consequence
:
If
those
Gentlemen
who
are
committed
without
any
Cause
shewn
,
should
not
be
bailed
,
but
remanded
;
the
Subjects
of
the
Kingdom
may
be
restrained
of
their
Liberty
for
ever
,
and
by
Law
there
can
be
no
remedy
.
We
shall
not
reflect
upon
the
present
time
and
Government
;
but
we
are
to
look
what
may
betide
us
in
time
to
come
hereafter
.
The
Laws
are
called
the
great
Inheritance
of
every
Subject
,
and
the
Inheritance
of
Inheritances
,
without
which
we
have
nothing
that
deserves
the
name
of
Inheritance
.
If
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
a
Cause
of
Commitment
be
certified
,
then
(
said
Mr.
Noy
)
the
Cause
is
to
be
tryed
before
your
Lordships
;
but
if
no
Cause
be
shewn
,
the
Court
must
do
that
which
standeth
with
Law
and
Justice
,
and
that
is
to
deliver
the
party
.
The
Commons
did
complain
in
Ed.
3.
his
time
,
that
the
great
Charter
and
other
Statutes
were
broken
;
They
desired
,
that
for
the
good
of
himself
and
his
people
they
may
be
kept
and
put
in
execution
,
and
not
infringed
by
making
any
Arrest
by
special
command
,
or
otherwise
.
And
the
Answer
which
was
given
them
was
this
,
That
the
said
great
Charter
and
other
Statutes
should
be
put
in
execution
according
to
the
Petition
,
without
disturbance
of
Arrests
by
special
command
;
And
the
King
granteth
the
Commons
desire
in
the
same
words
as
they
were
expressed
in
their
Petition
.
And
afterwards
complaining
again
,
That
notwithstanding
this
Answer
of
the
King
,
they
were
imprisoned
by
special
command
,
without
Indictment
or
other
legal
course
of
Law
:
The
Kings
Answer
was
upon
another
Petition
unto
him
,
That
he
was
therewith
well
pleased
;
And
for
the
future
he
added
further
,
If
any
man
be
grieved
,
let
him
complain
,
and
right
shall
be
done
.
And
forasmuch
as
it
doth
not
appear
to
the
Court
,
that
there
was
any
Cause
of
the
Commitment
of
these
Members
,
no
Charge
against
them
,
no
Indictment
or
Process
according
to
the
Laws
:
Wherefore
Mr.
Noy
prayed
they
might
be
no
longer
detained
in
Prison
,
but
be
bailed
or
discharged
▪
Admit
the
Commitment
of
the
Command
of
the
King
was
lawful
,
yet
,
said
Mr.
Calthorp
,
when
a
man
hath
continued
in
prison
a
reasonable
time
,
he
ought
to
be
brought
to
answer
,
and
not
to
continue
still
in
prison
without
being
brought
to
answer
;
For
that
it
appeareth
by
the
Books
of
our
Laws
,
that
Liberty
is
a
thing
so
favored
of
the
Law
,
that
the
Law
will
not
suffer
the
continuance
of
a
man
in
prison
for
any
longer
time
then
of
necessity
it
must
:
And
therefore
the
Law
will
neither
suffer
the
Party
,
Sheriffs
or
Judges
to
continue
a
man
in
prison
by
their
power
and
pleasure
.
It
doth
speak
of
the
delivery
of
a
man
out
of
prison
with
as
reasonable
expedition
as
may
be
:
And
upon
this
reason
it
hath
been
resolved
,
that
howsoever
the
Law
alloweth
that
there
may
be
a
Term
between
the
Teste
of
an
Original
Writ
,
and
the
Return
of
the
same
,
where
there
is
only
a
Summons
,
and
no
Imprisonment
of
the
body
;
yet
the
Law
will
not
allow
that
there
should
be
a
Term
between
the
Teste
of
a
Writ
of
Capias
,
and
the
Return
of
the
same
,
where
the
body
of
a
man
is
to
be
imprison'd
;
insomuch
that
it
will
give
no
way
that
the
party
shall
have
power
to
continue
the
body
of
a
man
longer
time
in
prison
then
needs
must
;
so
tender
is
the
Law
of
the
Subjects
Liberty
.
Monday
the
27.
of
November
,
the
Attorney-General
argued
for
the
King
,
That
this
was
a
very
great
Cause
,
and
hath
raised
great
expectation
;
and
he
was
afraid
that
those
Gentlemen
whom
it
concerns
,
have
rather
advised
their
Councils
,
then
their
Councils
them
.
For
the
first
Exception
,
That
the
Return
is
not
positive
,
but
hath
relation
to
some
others
;
He
did
conceive
it
was
positive
enough
:
For
(
said
he
)
the
words
are
,
Quod
detentus
est
sub
custodia
mea
per
speciale
mandatum
Domini
Regis
:
The
other
words
[
mihi
significatum
]
they
follow
after
,
but
are
not
part
of
the
affirmation
made
before
it
.
And
if
they
will
have
it
as
they
seem
to
understand
it
,
then
they
must
return
the
words
thus
;
Quod
significatum
est
mihi
per
Dominos
Privati
Consilii
,
quod
detentus
est
per
speciale
mandatum
Domini
Regis
;
And
then
it
had
not
been
their
own
proper
Return
,
but
the
signification
of
another
,
the
Lords
of
the
Council
.
The
turning
of
the
sentence
would
resolve
this
point
;
the
thing
it self
must
speak
for
it self
:
It
is
clear
,
it
is
a
positive
Return
,
that
the
detaining
is
by
the
command
of
the
King
;
and
the
rest
of
the
Return
is
rather
satisfaction
to
the
Court
,
then
any
part
of
the
Return
.
And
for
the
other
Exception
,
That
the
Cause
of
the
Cause
is
returned
,
and
not
the
Cause
it self
;
He
said
,
Among
the
Logicians
there
are
two
Causes
;
there
is
Causa
causans
,
and
Causa
causata
.
The
Causa
causans
here
in
this
Case
,
is
not
the
Warrant
from
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
for
that
is
Causa
causata
:
But
the
primary
and
original
Cause
,
which
is
Causa
causans
,
is
,
Speciale
mandatum
Domini
Regis
;
the
other
is
but
the
Councils
signification
,
or
testification
,
or
Warrant
for
him
that
made
the
Return
.
And
for
the
other
Exception
,
The
Cause
is
imperfect
,
because
it
shews
only
the
Cause
of
detaining
in
Prison
,
and
not
the
Cause
of
the
first
Commitment
;
He
conceives
it
is
sufficient
for
an
Officer
of
the
Law
to
answer
,
That
the
Writ
is
a
Command
to
make
a
Return
of
the
detaining
of
the
Prisoner
,
and
he
accordingly
makes
a
Return
of
the
Detention
;
and
if
the
Keeper
of
the
Prison
had
only
said
they
were
detained
per
speciale
mandatum
,
&c.
it
had
been
good
.
Then
he
proceeded
to
the
matter
of
the
Return
,
and
to
answer
the
Book-Cases
and
Records
that
had
been
cited
by
the
Council
for
the
Prisoners
,
and
to
produce
Presidents
on
the
Kings
behalf
;
which
are
extant
in
Print
,
to
which
the
Reader
is
referred
.
Afterwards
Sir
Nicholas
Hide
Chief
Justice
,
Justice
Dodderidge
,
Justice
Iones
,
and
Justice
Whitlock
being
upon
the
Bench
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Heveningham
and
the
forementioned
Prisoners
being
brought
to
the
Bar
,
Sir
Nicholas
Hide
Lord
Chief
Justice
,
by
the
consent
and
direction
of
the
Judges
,
spake
to
this
purpose
:
That
the
Court
hath
seriously
considered
what
hath
been
spoken
by
either
side
,
and
are
grown
to
a
resolution
;
And
that
his
Brothers
have
enjoined
him
to
deliver
unto
you
the
resolution
of
the
whole
Court
;
And
therefore
(
said
he
)
though
it
be
delivered
by
my
mouth
,
it
is
the
resolution
of
us
all
.
I
am
sure
you
expect
Justice
from
hence
,
and
God
forbid
we
should
sit
here
but
to
do
Justice
to
all
men
according
to
our
best
skill
and
knowledge
,
as
it
is
our
oaths
and
duties
so
to
do
.
But
this
is
a
Case
of
very
great
weight
,
and
great
expectation
,
and
requires
more
solemn
Arguments
then
the
time
will
now
permit
.
The
Exceptions
which
have
been
taken
to
this
Return
,
are
two
;
the
one
for
the
form
,
the
other
for
the
substance
.
First
for
the
form
,
because
it
is
not
returned
,
as
they
say
,
positively
and
absolutely
,
but
with
reference
to
a
Warrant
of
the
Lords
of
the
Council
:
Now
the
Court
is
of
opinion
,
That
this
is
a
positive
and
absolute
Return
,
upon
this
reason
,
That
the
Keeper
of
the
Prison
first
returns
,
that
they
are
detained
by
the
special
command
of
the
King
;
And
if
they
had
ceased
there
,
it
had
been
positive
:
And
for
that
which
follows
,
That
it
was
signified
to
him
by
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
this
is
only
to
certifie
the
Court
that
he
returned
the
Cause
truly
,
and
not
to
shew
us
that
he
had
no
knowledge
of
the
Cause
but
by
the
signification
of
the
Lords
of
the
Council
:
There
is
not
one
word
in
the
Writ
that
demands
the
cause
why
they
were
taken
,
but
why
they
are
detained
.
So
that
that
point
in
the
Writ
is
sufficiently
answered
,
which
was
only
to
certifie
the
cause
of
the
detention
:
And
therefore
we
resolve
,
That
the
form
of
this
Return
is
good
.
The
next
thing
is
the
main
point
in
Law
,
Whether
the
substance
or
matter
of
the
Return
be
good
,
or
no
?
Where
in
the
substance
is
this
;
He
doth
certifie
that
they
are
detained
in
Prison
by
the
special
command
of
the
King
:
And
whether
this
be
good
in
Law
,
or
no
,
is
the
Question
.
Here
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
did
mention
the
several
Presidents
and
Book-Cases
cited
by
each
side
,
too
long
to
be
here
related
.
And
concluded
,
That
that
which
is
now
to
be
judged
by
us
,
is
this
,
Whether
one
that
is
committed
by
the
Kings
authority
,
and
no
Cause
shewn
of
his
Commitment
,
according
as
here
it
is
upon
this
Return
,
whether
we
ought
to
deliver
him
by
Bail
,
or
to
remand
him
back
again
?
Where
by
the
way
you
must
know
,
that
we
can
take
notice
only
of
this
Return
;
That
when
the
Case
appears
to
us
no
otherwise
then
by
the
Return
,
we
are
not
bound
to
examine
the
truth
thereof
,
but
the
sufficiencie
of
the
Return
:
We
cannot
judge
upon
rumors
or
reports
,
but
upon
that
which
is
before
us
on
Record
,
which
is
examinable
by
us
whether
it
be
sufficient
,
or
not
.
Mr.
Attorney
hath
told
you
,
That
the
King
hath
done
it
;
And
we
trust
him
in
great
matters
:
And
we
make
no
doubt
but
the
King
,
if
you
seek
to
him
,
knowing
the
cause
why
you
are
imprisoned
,
will
have
mercy
;
but
we
leave
that
,
we
must
not
counsel
you
:
If
in
Justice
we
ought
to
deliver
you
,
we
would
do
it
;
But
upon
these
grounds
,
Records
,
Presidents
and
Resolutions
cited
and
produced
,
the
Court
is
of
opinion
they
cannot
deliver
you
,
but
you
must
be
remanded
.
Various
Reports
concerning
the
Army
at
Rhee
.
Whilst
these
Arguments
about
the
Loan
were
in
agitation
,
(
which
began
in
October
in
Michaelmas-Term
)
various
Reports
and
Advertisements
came
from
the
Isle
of
Rhee
:
Sometime
,
That
they
were
in
a
Treaty
with
the
Duke
to
surrender
the
Citadel
unto
him
;
Others
wrote
,
That
it
was
but
a
device
of
the
Governor
to
get
time
till
Relief
came
:
And
many
were
dissatisfied
with
the
Presents
and
Complements
which
passed
between
the
Duke
and
the
Governor
of
the
Citadel
;
Civilities
to
an
enraged
Enemy
(
as
was
said
)
seldom
producing
good
effect
.
Besides
it
was
observed
,
the
Governor
by
his
frequent
sending
out
of
Messengers
(
though
in
a
military
way
with
Drums
and
Trumpets
)
gave
the
Enemy
advantage
of
seeing
the
Works
and
Army
.
But
the
Vulgar
sort
at
home
spake
more
plainly
of
the
miscarriages
at
Rhee
,
how
all
things
went
there
—
The
clean
contrary
way
,
It
hath
been
observed
,
when
things
come
to
be
Vox
populi
,
it
is
commonly
an
ill
presage
:
But
at
this
time
,
persons
of
better
quality
and
judgment
gave
out
odd
speeches
concerning
Affairs
at
Rhee
;
That
the
business
could
not
go
well
at
the
Isle
of
Rhee
;
That
there
must
be
a
Parliament
;
That
some
must
be
sacrificed
,
That
Bishop
Laud
was
as
like
as
any
.
The
Bishop
hearing
of
these
speeches
,
and
that
they
were
doubled
,
being
spoken
by
several
persons
,
he
acquainted
the
King
therewith
;
who
replied
unto
him
,
Let
me
desire
you
not
to
trouble
your self
with
any
reports
,
till
you
see
me
forsake
my
other
Friends
,
&c.
And
the
Parliament
which
afterwards
followed
(
said
Bishop
Laud
)
sought
his
ruine
,
which
by
the
Kings
sudden
dissolution
thereof
was
prevented
,
and
the
Kings
other
Friends
by
that
means
not
forsaken
.
A
further
Supply
preparing
for
Rhee
,
and
to
be
conveyed
thither
by
the
Earl
of
Holland
.
Notwithstanding
these
reports
,
the
King
is
resolved
speedily
to
set
to
Sea
divers
Ships
with
a
further
supply
of
Soldiers
to
be
sent
to
the
Army
in
the
Isle
of
Rhee
;
and
commands
to
press
certain
Companies
of
Soldiers
and
Mariners
,
who
were
to
rendevouz
at
Plymouth
,
and
from
thence
to
be
imbarqued
and
disposed
as
aforesaid
.
In
order
to
which
service
,
the
King
by
Commission
appointed
the
said
Soldiers
and
Mariners
to
be
at
present
under
the
Command
of
Charls
L.
Vicount
Wilmot
:
But
afterwards
his
Majesty
by
Commission
did
constitute
and
appoint
the
Earl
of
Holland
to
repair
to
Plymouth
,
and
there
to
take
into
his
charge
and
under
his
command
,
the
oversight
,
rule
,
order
and
government
of
all
the
said
Soldiers
and
Mariners
both
at
Sea
and
Land
,
and
to
see
them
,
and
all
Provisions
and
Necessaries
to
be
shipped
,
and
with
all
conveniencie
to
be
transported
and
conducted
to
the
Isle
of
Rhee
;
and
a
Squadron
of
Ships
was
also
appointed
for
their
transportation
,
and
he
was
to
deliver
them
under
the
command
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
Admiral
of
England
,
and
General
of
the
Army
.
But
before
the
Earl
of
Holland
set
sail
,
let
us
see
what
they
are
doing
at
the
Isle
of
Rhee
.
The
first
news
we
meet
with
there
,
The
Citadel
at
Rhee
relieved
.
is
,
That
the
French
(
notwithstanding
our
Army
at
Land
,
and
a
hundred
Sail
of
Ships
at
Sea
)
had
got
into
the
Harbor
with
relief
of
Provisions
:
And
that
Sir
Iohn
Burroughs
,
the
20.
of
September
,
Sir
Iohn
Burroughs
slain
.
going
to
take
a
view
of
the
Works
,
was
shot
with
a
bullet
,
whereof
he
presently
dyed
;
His
death
was
much
lamented
,
having
been
a
great
Honor
to
the
English
Nation
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
About
this
time
landeth
Sir
Pierce
Crossby
,
and
some
other
Commanders
,
with
about
Sixteen
hundred
English
and
Irish
,
which
came
as
an
Assistance
to
the
Forces
before
Rhee
.
And
now
Toras
the
Governor
began
to
foresee
want
,
notwithstanding
his
late
supply
,
and
to
study
all
ways
and
means
how
to
give
advertisement
to
the
King
of
France
of
the
low
condition
he
was
reduced
unto
.
Toras
sends
intelligence
to
the
King
of
France
.
Sandgrein
,
a
Frenchman
,
adventured
out
of
the
Citadel
,
and
privately
escaped
the
Guards
,
and
got
with
Intelligence
to
the
King
of
France
:
Yet
Toras
fearing
left
he
might
miscarry
,
prevailed
with
three
of
his
men
,
promising
large
rewards
,
to
adventure
their
lives
,
and
to
swim
to
the
shore
of
the
main
Continent
:
Two
miscarried
,
but
the
third
got
safe
,
and
delivered
the
Message
which
the
Governor
entrusted
him
with
.
In
the
mean
time
more
small
Vessels
got
into
the
Harbor
under
the
Citadel
,
and
was
a
further
(
though
small
)
Supply
unto
them
.
But
the
King
of
France
was
extremely
allarm'd
by
the
advertisement
from
Toras
,
and
thereupon
blocks
up
Rochel
with
his
Army
,
as
if
he
had
designed
the
taking
of
it
;
but
the
main
end
in
seeming
to
design
the
Army
against
Rochel
,
was
thereby
to
take
the
opportunity
to
be
near
at
hand
to
land
Forces
under
the
favor
of
the
Little-Fort
,
so
much
neglected
at
first
,
and
to
put
Victuals
into
the
Citadel
at
S.
Martins
,
which
was
at
that
time
reduced
to
a
low
condition
.
And
the
same
was
effected
time
after
time
,
and
supplies
of
men
and
victuals
got
in
,
notwithstanding
the
English
Guards
at
Land
and
Sea
,
which
now
and
then
took
some
of
the
Vessels
;
but
nevertheless
so
much
provision
got
in
,
as
served
their
occasion
in
the
Citadel
to
the
end
of
the
Siege
.
Now
the
Rochellers
,
The
Rochellers
at
last
declare
for
England
.
after
they
had
in
vain
continued
promises
of
obedience
to
the
King
of
France
,
and
entettained
a
division
among
the
Protestants
,
one
Party
crossing
another
,
and
finding
the
evil
consequence
of
the
division
,
they
put
forth
a
Manifesto
,
and
declare
for
England
;
and
the
Duke
of
Rhoan
having
given
Commissions
to
raise
Forces
to
assist
the
English
,
declareth
in
preservation
of
the
Edict
of
two
Peaces
,
and
protesteth
not
to
demand
any
thing
but
the
observation
of
the
said
Edicts
.
On
the
other
part
the
King
of
France
declareth
and
promiseth
,
That
he
will
on
his
part
observe
the
said
Edict
:
And
further
declares
the
Duke
of
Rhoan
to
be
drawn
to
death
;
and
declares
Sobiez
a
Traitor
,
and
that
he
that
should
kill
him
,
should
be
accounted
Noble
.
By
this
time
the
French
had
got
a
great
supply
of
Shipping
from
the
Spaniard
for
their
assistance
,
which
with
their
own
made
up
above
a
hundred
Sail
,
A
Treaty
for
Surrender
between
the
Duke
and
Toras
.
(
exceeding
the
English
Navy
in
number
)
yet
did
avoid
engaging
with
the
English
Fleet
,
exercising
all
their
skill
and
art
how
to
get
in
a
good
and
round
supply
of
Provision
into
the
Citadel
;
and
Toras
the
Governor
employed
his
wit
to
gain
time
to
that
end
,
by
entertaining
a
Treaty
of
Surrender
upon
honorable
terms
;
and
prevails
with
the
Duke
that
he
may
first
send
to
the
King
of
France
,
that
he
might
come
off
with
honor
:
The
Duke
consents
thereunto
,
on
condition
that
an
English
Gentleman
,
an
Attendant
upon
the
Duke
,
might
go
with
that
Party
which
Toras
sent
,
and
have
a
safe
conduct
through
France
to
pass
into
England
.
And
so
they
both
go
to
the
Court
of
France
,
where
the
English
Gentleman
was
secured
,
but
the
Party
whom
Toras
sent
did
his
errand
,
and
no
doubt
gave
the
King
of
France
a
perfect
account
of
their
condition
in
the
Citadel
;
whilst
the
English
Gentleman
was
detained
that
he
could
not
do
the
like
service
for
the
King
of
England
,
in
delivering
to
him
what
he
had
in
command
from
the
Duke
.
The
French
Gentleman
returns
to
the
Leagure
at
S.
Martins
;
but
by
reason
the
English
Gentleman
was
not
permitted
to
go
for
England
,
the
Frenchman
was
not
permitted
to
go
again
into
the
Citadel
.
The
Citadel
reliev'd
again
▪
Toras
again
renews
the
Treaty
,
pretending
that
if
he
had
not
Relief
such
a
day
by
such
an
hour
,
he
would
surrender
:
And
spun
out
the
time
so
long
,
that
in
good
earnest
Relief
got
in
both
of
men
,
victuals
and
ammunition
,
and
the
same
Vessels
which
brought
the
Relief
,
carried
away
the
sick
and
wounded
,
and
unserviceable
men
in
the
Citadel
.
So
the
Treaty
proceeded
no
further
;
and
the
Enemy
holds
upon
their
Pike-heads
Mutton
,
Capons
,
Turkies
,
&c.
to
let
the
English
see
they
had
no
want
.
Now
we
go
to
work
with
Mine
and
Battery
;
And
presently
also
comes
news
,
that
the
French
had
landed
more
Forces
near
the
Meadow-Castle
,
(
a
place
also
at
the
first
neglected
,
though
then
unmanned
)
And
orders
are
given
to
draw
out
men
(
leaving
the
Trenches
unguarded
)
to
encounter
the
French
that
were
landed
:
Which
was
performed
with
some
reasonable
success
;
but
the
Enemy
got
security
under
the
Castle
,
and
thereupon
the
English
retreated
,
and
were
enforced
to
fight
to
recover
their
Trenches
,
which
the
Enemy
had
now
possessed
,
and
many
mens
lives
were
lost
in
the
regaining
thereof
.
A
Retreat
resolved
on
.
This
last
refreshment
of
the
Enemy
(
being
about
the
middle
of
October
)
caused
the
Duke
to
enter
into
Council
,
and
to
think
of
a
resolution
for
a
Retreat
;
which
he
communicated
to
Sobiez
,
and
tells
him
further
,
That
the
season
is
past
,
his
Army
diminished
,
his
Victuals
consumed
,
and
his
Council
of
War
had
judged
it
fitting
to
retire
.
Sobiez
against
it
.
Sobiez
answered
the
Duke
,
That
the
Earl
of
Holland's
Fleet
was
coming
with
Supplies
;
that
the
Relief
given
was
not
considerable
;
that
the
Retreat
would
draw
after
it
the
loss
of
Rochel
,
and
thereby
make
Sobiez
guilty
of
the
ruine
thereof
;
but
above
all
,
it
would
bring
an
irreparable
prejudice
and
dishonor
upon
his
Master
of
Great
Britain
,
that
had
made
an
Enterprise
of
so
little
honor
and
profit
.
Upon
this
the
Duke
continues
the
Siege
,
and
shortly
after
resolves
to
storm
the
Citadel
and
Works
;
The
Citadel
stormed
.
to
which
(
it
was
said
)
the
English
Commanders
were
much
averse
,
but
the
French
Commanders
were
zealous
for
it
:
And
so
for
a
farewell
,
Novemb.
6.
a
vain
Attempt
was
made
on
all
sides
of
the
Citadel
.
In
short
,
we
lost
men
and
honor
;
for
the
Fort
was
unaccessible
,
besides
well
manned
with
fresh
supplies
of
men
newly
put
in
:
And
having
left
many
dead
and
hurt
,
we
were
forced
to
retire
.
This
ill
success
,
with
the
advise
given
that
the
Troops
of
the
other
Forts
did
increase
,
(
the
French
,
notwithstanding
our
Shipping
,
pouring
their
Forces
amain
into
the
Island
)
hastened
the
Duke
to
raise
the
Siege
and
to
retreat
,
to
ship
his
men
again
for
England
.
Novemb.
8.
early
in
the
morning
the
Drums
beat
,
The
Army
retreats
.
and
the
Army
prepares
for
a
March
;
but
scarce
had
the
Rearguard
come
out
,
but
the
Troops
of
the
Enemy
appeared
equal
in
number
for
Foot
,
and
far
stronger
in
Horse
,
which
the
Enemy
had
(
during
the
Siege
)
landed
in
the
Island
under
the
favor
of
the
Little-Fort
,
and
the
Meadow-Castle
,
(
the
two
places
so
strangely
omitted
at
the
first
to
be
possessed
by
the
English
:
)
Yet
notwithstanding
their
strength
,
and
the
advantage
of
falling
upon
an
Army
on
a
retreat
,
which
had
endured
much
hardship
and
received
many
discouragements
,
would
not
the
Enemy
engage
in
plain
field
,
when
the
Duke
several
times
drew
up
the
Army
in
their
march
,
and
made
a
stand
in
hopes
of
a
Battel
.
But
the
wary
French
Commander
shunned
the
hazard
of
Fight
on
equal
terms
,
foreseeing
a
greater
advantage
with
less
hazard
:
For
no
sooner
were
the
English
entred
into
the
Narrow
Causey
and
Lane
,
having
on
each
hand
deep
ditches
and
Salt-pits
,
but
the
Enemy
observed
the
advantage
,
and
that
the
English
had
neglected
to
raise
a
Fort
at
the
entry
of
the
Causey
to
secure
their
retreat
,
and
(
yet
worse
)
that
they
had
not
raised
a
Fort
at
the
further
end
thereof
near
the
Bridge
to
secure
the
passage
over
it
,
but
had
only
raised
a
small
Work
not
tenable
on
the
further
side
of
the
Bridge
,
whereupon
the
Enemy
advanced
with
great
fury
on
a
weak
Rearguard
of
Horse
,
The
Enemy
engageth
the
Rear
of
the
Army
.
and
quickly
put
them
to
a
retreat
,
who
in
that
Narrow
Causey
disordered
the
Foot
,
and
the
Enemy
thereby
took
the
advantage
,
followed
close
and
did
much
execution
upon
the
English
:
Those
who
escaped
the
sword
,
were
drowned
in
the
Salt-pits
and
Ditches
;
and
the
Crowd
was
so
great
on
the
Bridge
,
(
the
Enemy
pursuing
them
over
)
that
many
English
were
drowned
in
the
River
.
Yet
in
this
discom●ited
condition
the
English
took
courage
,
faced
about
,
rallied
their
Forces
,
made
up
a
smart
body
that
drew
up
to
fight
the
Enemy
;
but
the
French
(
not
daring
to
engage
but
upon
great
advantage
)
were
enforced
to
retreat
over
the
Bridge
.
The
English
lost
several
hundreds
of
men
,
and
many
Colors
,
and
great
was
their
dishonor
:
The
loss
of
the
men
was
not
so
great
,
as
that
they
were
left
upon
so
unequal
terms
,
where
the
proof
and
valor
of
an
Englishman
could
not
put
forth
it self
.
Novemb.
9.
the
Army
was
shipped
,
and
the
Duke
promiseth
the
Rochellers
to
come
again
to
their
relief
,
and
presently
after
set
sail
for
England
,
meeting
with
the
Earl
of
Holland
as
he
was
setting
out
of
Plymouth
coming
with
a
Supply
.
And
now
every
man
passeth
his
censure
upon
this
Expedition
:
Several
opinions
concerning
this
Expedition
to
Rhe.
Some
laying
the
fault
upon
the
Duke
,
(1)
For
being
too
slow
in
his
march
after
the
first
landing
,
whereby
the
Enemy
got
in
provision
and
heartned
his
men
.
(2)
In
being
too
remiss
during
the
Siege
,
in
not
preventing
provisions
for
going
into
the
Citadel
,
by
doubling
Guards
at
Land
and
Sea
,
when
the
wind
stood
fair
.
(3)
In
omitting
to
take
in
the
Little
Fort
,
from
whence
(
as
it
was
said
)
proceeded
all
the
misery
that
afterwards
followed
.
(4)
In
retreating
before
all
things
were
certainly
prepared
in
order
to
a
secure
march
in
narrow
places
and
passages
.
The
Duke
pleaded
for
himself
,
That
he
acted
for
the
most
part
by
the
advice
of
a
Council
of
War
;
and
if
Orders
were
given
,
and
not
observed
,
it
was
not
his
fault
:
That
had
the
Earl
of
Holland
come
with
a
Supply
of
shipping
,
men
and
victuals
,
so
soon
as
he
might
and
ought
to
have
done
,
he
had
then
without
doubt
so
narrowly
blocked
up
the
Harbor
to
the
Citadel
by
Sea
,
that
no
Provision
should
have
got
into
it
.
The
Earl
of
Holland
answered
for
himself
,
That
when
he
was
ready
to
have
gone
aboard
the
Fleet
at
Plymouth
,
the
Ships
with
Provision
were
not
come
out
of
Chattam
;
and
when
the
Provisions
were
shipt
,
time
was
spent
before
he
could
get
them
to
a
Rendevouz
;
and
when
they
were
come
to
a
Rendevouz
,
and
he
ready
to
set
sail
with
the
whole
Fleet
,
the
winds
proved
contrary
.
But
some
of
the
chief
Commanders
when
they
came
into
England
,
spake
somwhat
loudly
of
other
miscarriages
at
Rhee
,
pleading
much
on
the
behalf
of
the
Council
of
War
.
The
misfortune
of
Rhee-Expedition
,
causeth
a
clamor
in
the
Nation
.
And
now
when
the
unfortunate
Action
of
Rhee
was
known
and
published
throughout
the
Nation
,
the
cry
of
the
People
was
so
great
,
and
the
Kings
necessities
so
pressing
,
that
it
was
in
every
mans
mouth
,
A
Parliament
must
needs
be
summoned
:
For
we
have
now
provoked
two
potent
neigbor
Kings
,
and
near
Enemies
;
our
Coasts
and
Ports
were
unguarded
,
our
able
Commanders
worne
away
or
not
imployed
:
The
Mariners
come
in
multitudes
to
the
Court
at
Whitehall
,
in
great
disorder
and
confusion
crying
out
for
Pay
,
and
much
ado
there
was
to
appease
them
:
The
Enemies
come
into
our
Harbors
,
survey
our
Rivers
,
and
the
Fishermen
can
scarce
look
out
:
A
vast
number
of
our
Ships
have
been
lost
and
taken
in
the
three
years
past
,
and
the
Merchants
cease
to
build
more
,
because
they
were
prest
for
the
Kings
service
at
a
low
rate
,
and
not
paid
;
and
the
Mariners
flee
from
their
own
imployment
,
fearing
to
be
prest
again
;
And
our
Enemies
grow
upon
us
,
especially
in
the
Eastern
Countries
.
We
give
you
here
a
brief
Account
of
such
Arrearages
as
were
behind
and
unpaid
for
Freight
of
Ships
,
Seamens
Wages
,
and
Materials
for
Shipping
,
in
the
Years
1625
,
1626
,
&
1627.
A
List
of
Arrearages
for
freight
of
ships
and
Sea-mens
wages
.
FOr
freight
of
Merchants
and
Newcastle-Ships
imployed
in
his
Majesties
service
,
and
for
several
Bills
of
provisions
yet
unpaid
in
the
years
1625
,
&
1626
,
according
to
the
former
Estimates
&
Privy-seals
passed
for
the
same
|
l.
60000
|
s.
00
|
d.
00
|
For
the
freight
of
sundry
Merchants
and
Newcastle-ships
imployed
in
his
Majesties
service
to
the
Isle
of
Rhee
and
other
places
,
in
the
year
1627
|
19560
|
12
|
04
|
For
Seamens
wages
in
the
same
year
1627
,
ending
the
last
of
this
moneth
Anne-Royal
.
Repulse
.
Assurance
.
Nonsuch
.
Waltspite
.
Adventure
.
|
61957
|
19
|
08
|
The
repairing
of
the
Hulls
&
Masts
of
the
said
Ships
to
make
them
fit
only
for
imployment
in
the
Narrow-Seas
,
together
with
repair
,
and
for
setting
forth
of
the
Nostredame
and
Sea-waller
,
two
Prise-ships
|
05761
|
10
|
04
|
Triumph
.
Victory
.
S.
George
.
S.
Andrew
.
Rainbow
,
Vantguard
.
Red-Lion
.
S.
Esperite
.
Gard-Land
.
Convecline
.
Antelop
.
Entrance
.
For
repairing
the
said
Ships
mentioned
in
the
margin
,
for
their
Hulls
,
Masts
,
&c.
at
1000
marks
apeece
|
08000
|
00
|
00
|
For
supply
of
700
Tuns
of
Cordage
taken
out
of
his
Majesties
Stores
,
for
furnishing
to
Sea
of
several
Fleets
,
at
26
l.
13
s.
4
d.
per
Tun
,
being
demanded
upon
several
Estimates
to
be
made
good
at
the
end
of
each
service
,
and
yet
unpaid
|
18666
|
13
|
04
|
Besides
these
Arrears
,
there
were
Demands
made
by
the
Navy
for
supplying
the
Stores
with
Mast
,
Timber
,
Plank
,
Deal
,
Sales
,
Ropes
,
Tar
,
Tallow
,
Iron
,
Anchors
,
&c.
the
Sum
of
|
26000
|
00
|
00
|
The
Rochellers
,
after
the
Dukes
arrival
in
England
,
sent
their
Deputies
to
his
Majesty
for
succor
and
relief
in
their
distressed
condition
,
and
presented
their
Desires
in
nature
of
a
Remonstrance
to
the
King
and
the
Lords
of
the
Council
;
wherein
they
gave
his
Majesty
most
humble
thanks
for
the
great
assistance
and
comfort
they
had
received
by
the
Fleet
sent
in
Iuly
last
,
whereof
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
was
Admiral
,
which
would
have
been
of
greater
assistance
unto
them
,
had
the
season
of
the
year
permitted
their
stay
longer
there
,
or
that
the
supply
of
Victuals
and
Ammunition
had
come
unto
them
which
his
Majesty
had
assigned
.
That
they
are
given
to
understand
,
that
there
is
application
made
to
the
King
of
Denmark
to
propound
the
making
of
a
Peace
between
the
two
Crowns
of
England
and
France
,
a
thing
to
be
wished
(
if
really
intended
:
)
But
the
Proceedings
of
France
with
the
Reformed
Churches
there
,
hath
hitherto
been
such
,
as
when
they
spake
most
fair
,
and
nothing
but
Peace
uttered
,
nothing
less
was
intended
,
and
great
advantages
thereby
have
been
taken
against
the
Reformed
Churches
.
But
in
case
the
Treaty
do
proceed
,
they
humbly
prayed
,
that
then
his
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
insist
upon
the
Capitulation
which
was
made
upon
his
mediation
,
and
for
which
he
passed
his
word
that
the
Reformed
Churches
should
perform
on
their
part
,
which
they
kept
inviolable
till
there
were
Forces
placed
and
kept
in
Forts
against
them
contrary
to
Capitulation
,
and
more
Forces
drawn
down
in
order
to
the
reduction
of
the
Remonstrants
,
and
a
Fleet
unexpectedly
come
upon
them
to
destroy
their
Navigation
,
when
nothing
on
their
part
was
offered
in
violation
of
the
Treaty
.
They
did
further
remonstrate
,
That
now
the
Forces
of
France
are
breaking
down
apace
about
them
totally
to
block
them
up
by
Land
,
and
do
intend
to
make
a
Barracado
cross
the
Channel
,
leaving
a
narrow
passage
for
the
flux
and
reflux
of
the
Sea
,
and
by
that
means
to
stop
all
manner
of
Provisions
by
Sea
;
which
evidently
remonstrates
their
further
ruine
,
if
they
with
all
expedition
have
not
succor
and
help
from
his
Majesty
of
Great
Britain
:
For
their
necessities
and
straits
are
very
great
already
,
by
reason
their
Magazines
are
consumed
,
their
monies
spent
,
and
the
Inhabitants
reduced
to
small
allowances
.
And
therefore
do
beseech
his
Majesty
with
all
possible
diligence
to
send
them
supply
of
all
sorts
of
Provisions
fit
for
a
Siege
,
and
to
succor
them
once
more
with
the
Navy-Royal
to
interrupt
the
blocking
up
of
the
River
,
otherwise
they
are
inevitably
lost
.
And
lastly
they
did
humbly
beseech
his
Majesty
and
the
Lords
of
his
Council
to
have
also
so
far
pity
of
their
indigencie
and
need
,
as
to
permit
a
General
Collection
to
be
made
in
England
and
Scotland
,
of
such
persons
whom
God
shall
move
to
contribute
to
their
succor
and
relief
.
And
declare
that
they
are
resolved
still
to
hold
out
,
hoping
yet
a
Relief
would
come
that
might
be
of
advantage
unto
them
;
and
they
were
assured
thereof
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
at
his
departure
,
that
he
would
once
more
come
in
person
to
their
assistance
.
In
this
state
of
Affairs
,
it
is
said
,
Sir
Robert
Gotton
being
thereunto
called
,
presented
his
Advice
to
certain
Lords
of
the
Council
in
manner
following
.
AS
soon
as
the
House
of
Austria
had
incorporated
it self
with
Spain
,
Sir
Robert
Cotton's
Advice
touching
the
present
state
of
affairs
.
and
by
their
new
Discoveries
gotten
to
themselves
the
Wealth
of
the
Indies
,
They
began
to
affect
,
and
have
ever
since
pursued
a
Fifth
Monarchy
.
The
Emperor
Charls
would
lay
the
first
Foundation
of
Italy
,
by
surprising
Rome
:
From
this
he
was
thrust
by
force
,
and
respect
of
Religion
,
Hen.
8.
being
made
Caput
Foediris
against
him
.
He
then
attempted
High-Germany
,
practising
by
faction
and
force
to
reduce
them
first
to
Petty
States
,
and
so
to
his
absolute
power
:
In
this
Hen.
8.
again
prevented
him
,
by
laying
the
Lutheran
Princes
under
this
Confederacie
and
assistance
.
His
Son
the
Second
Philip
pursued
the
same
Ambition
in
the
Netherlands
of
Germany
,
by
reduction
whereof
he
intended
to
make
his
way
further
into
the
others
.
This
the
late
Queen
of
England
interrupted
,
by
siding
with
the
afflicted
people
on
the
one
part
,
and
making
herself
the
Head
of
the
Protestant
League
with
the
Princes
on
the
other
part
,
drawing
in
secret
o●
State
the
countenance
of
France
,
to
give
the
more
reputation
of
assistance
to
them
,
and
security
to
it self
.
Spain
seeing
his
hopes
thus
fruitless
by
these
Unions
,
and
streights
,
began
first
to
break
,
if
he
might
,
the
Amity
of
France
and
England
:
But
finding
the
Common
danger
to
be
a
fast
tie
,
he
raiseth
up
a
party
in
that
Kingdom
of
his
own
;
by
which
the
French
King
was
so
distressed
,
that
had
not
the
English
Council
assisted
and
relieved
him
,
Spain
had
there
removed
that
next
and
greatest
Obstacle
of
his
Ambition
.
His
Council
now
tells
him
from
these
examples
,
That
the
way
to
his
great
work
is
impossible
,
so
long
as
England
lay
a
let
in
his
way
;
And
adviseth
him
,
that
the
remove
of
that
Obstacle
be
the
first
of
his
intents
.
This
drew
on
those
often
secret
practises
against
the
person
of
the
Queen
,
and
his
open
fury
in
Eighty
Eight
against
the
body
of
the
State
:
which
she
perceiving
,
following
the
advice
of
a
free
Council
,
would
never
after
admit
of
a
Peace
;
winning
thereby
the
hearts
of
a
loving
people
,
who
ever
found
hands
and
money
for
all
occasions
at
home
,
and
keeping
sacredly
all
her
Alliances
abroad
,
securing
to
her
Confederates
all
her
time
freedom
from
fear
of
Spanish
slavery
,
and
so
ended
her
old
and
happy
days
in
glory
.
Spain
then
,
by
the
wisdom
and
power
of
that
great
Lady
,
despoiled
so
of
his
means
to
hurt
,
though
not
of
his
desires
,
makes
up
with
her
Peaceful
Successor
of
happy
memory
that
Golden
League
;
That
disarming
us
at
home
by
the
opinion
of
Security
,
and
giving
them
a
power
in
our
Councils
by
believing
their
Friendships
and
pretended
Marriage
,
gave
them
way
to
cherish
amongst
us
a
Party
of
their
own
,
and
benefit
of
power
abroad
to
lead
in
Jealousie
and
some
division
between
us
and
our
Confederates
:
By
which
we
see
they
have
swallowed
up
the
Fortune
of
your
Majesties
Brother's
Estate
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Imperial
States
;
distressed
the
King
of
Denmark
by
that
quarrel
;
diverted
Sweden's
assistance
by
the
Wars
with
the
Pole
,
and
moving
them
now
with
offer
of
the
Danish
Crown
;
And
now
(
whether
from
the
Plot
of
our
Fatality
)
hath
cast
such
a
bone
between
France
and
us
,
as
hath
made
themselves
by
our
quarrel
of
Religion
a
fast
Confederate
,
and
us
a
dangerous
Enemy
.
So
as
now
we
are
left
no
other
assurance
against
their
malice
and
ambition
,
but
the
Netherlands
,
where
the
tie
of
mutual
safety
is
weakned
by
daily
discontents
bred
and
fed
between
us
by
some
ill-affected
to
both
our
securities
,
that
from
the
doubtfulness
of
friendship
as
we
now
stand
,
we
may
rather
suspect
from
our
own
domestick
Faction
,
if
they
grow
too
furious
,
they
will
rather
follow
the
example
of
Rome
in
her
growing
(
that
held
that
equal
safety
,
honorable
and
more
easie
,
dare
regnum
,
then
subjugare
provinciam
)
considering
the
power
they
have
in
their
hands
,
then
to
give
any
friendly
assistance
to
save
the
present
condition
of
a
State
.
You
may
therefore
see
in
what
terms
we
stand
abroad
,
and
I
fear
we
are
at
home
for
resistance
in
no
better
state
.
There
must
be
to
withstand
a
Forein
Invasion
,
a
proportion
both
of
Sea
and
Land-Forces
:
For
to
give
an
Enemy
an
easie
passage
,
and
a
Port
to
relieve
him
in
,
is
no
less
then
to
hazard
all
at
one
stake
.
And
it
is
to
be
considered
,
That
no
March
by
Land
can
be
of
that
speed
to
make
head
against
the
landing
of
an
Enemy
.
Then
that
follows
,
That
there
is
no
such
prevention
,
as
to
be
Master
of
the
Sea
.
To
this
point
of
Necessary
Defence
,
there
can
be
no
less
then
Two
hundred
and
forty
thousand
pounds
.
For
the
Land-Forces
,
if
it
were
for
an
Offensive
War
,
the
men
of
less
livelihood
were
the
best
spared
;
and
we
used
formerly
to
make
such
War
Purgamenta
reipub
▪
if
we
made
no
further
purchase
by
it
.
But
for
the
safety
of
a
Commonwealth
,
the
wisdom
of
all
times
did
never
intrust
the
Publick
Cause
to
any
other
then
to
such
as
had
a
portion
in
the
Publick
Adventure
.
And
that
we
saw
in
Eighty
Eight
,
when
the
care
of
the
Queen
,
and
of
the
Council
,
did
make
the
body
of
that
large
Army
no
other
then
of
the
Trained
Bands
,
which
with
the
Auxiliaries
of
the
whole
Realm
,
amounted
to
no
less
then
Twenty
four
thousand
men
.
Neither
were
any
of
these
drawn
from
forth
their
Country
and
proper
habitations
,
before
the
end
of
May
,
that
they
might
be
no
long
grievance
to
the
Publick
;
such
Discontentments
being
to
us
a
more
fatal
Enemy
,
then
any
Forein
forces
.
The
careful
distributing
and
directing
of
their
Sea
and
Land-forces
,
being
more
fitting
for
a
Council
of
War
,
then
a
private
man
to
advise
of
,
I
pass
over
;
yet
shall
ever
be
willing
and
ready
,
when
I
shall
be
called
,
humbly
to
offer
up
such
Observations
as
I
have
gathered
by
the
former
like
occasion
in
this
Realm
.
To
make
up
this
Preparation
,
there
are
requisite
two
things
,
Money
,
and
Affections
;
for
they
cannot
be
properly
severed
.
It
was
well
and
wisely
said
of
that
great
and
grave
Councellor
the
Lord
Burleigh
in
the
like
case
,
to
the
late
Queen
;
Win
hearts
,
and
you
have
their
hands
and
purses
.
And
I
find
that
of
late
,
Diffidence
hath
been
in
the
one
,
and
hath
unhappily
prevented
the
other
.
In
gathering
then
of
Money
for
this
present
need
,
there
are
three
things
requisite
,
Speed
,
Assurance
,
and
Satisfaction
;
And
the
way
to
gather
(
as
in
other
like
cases
hath
been
done
)
must
be
by
the
path-way
formerly
called
Via
regia
,
being
more
secure
and
speedy
:
For
by
unknown
and
untrodden
ways
,
it
is
both
rough
and
tedious
,
and
never
succeedeth
well
.
This
last
way
,
although
it
took
place
as
it
were
by
a
Supply
at
first
,
and
received
no
general
denial
,
yet
since
,
it
hath
drawn
many
to
consult
with
themselves
and
others
in
the
consequence
,
as
it
is
now
conceived
a
pressure
on
their
Liberties
,
and
against
Law
.
I
much
fear
,
if
that
now
again
it
be
offered
,
either
in
the
same
face
,
or
by
Privy-seal
,
it
will
be
refused
wholly
.
Neither
find
I
that
the
restraint
of
the
Recusants
hath
produced
any
other
effect
,
then
a
stiff
resolution
in
themselves
and
others
to
forbear
.
Besides
,
although
it
were
at
the
first
with
some
assurance
,
yet
when
we
consider
the
Commissions
and
other
forms
incident
to
such
like
services
,
as
that
how
long
it
hangs
in
hand
,
and
the
many
delays
that
are
,
we
may
easily
see
that
such
a
Sum
granted
by
the
Parliament
,
is
far
sooner
and
easier
levied
.
If
any
will
make
the
succession
of
times
to
produce
an
inevitable
necessity
to
enforce
it
if
denied
,
whether
in
general
by
Excise
or
Imposition
,
or
in
particular
on
some
select
persons
,
which
is
the
custom
of
some
Countries
,
and
so
conclude
it
,
as
there
,
for
the
Publick
State
,
suprema
lege
;
He
must
look
for
this
to
be
told
him
,
That
seeing
Necessity
must
conclude
always
to
gather
Money
,
't
is
less
speedy
or
assured
then
that
by
a
Parliament
:
The
sucess
attendeth
the
humor
of
the
heedless
Multitude
,
that
are
full
of
jealousie
and
distrust
,
and
so
unlike
to
comply
to
any
unusual
Course
of
Levy
,
but
by
force
;
which
if
used
,
the
effect
is
fearful
,
and
hath
been
fatal
to
the
State
.
Whereas
that
by
Parliament
resteth
principally
on
the
Regal
person
,
who
may
with
ease
and
safety
mould
them
to
his
fit
designs
by
a
gracious
yielding
to
their
just
desires
and
Petitions
.
If
a
Parliament
then
be
the
most
speedy
assurance
and
safe
way
,
it
is
fit
to
conceive
what
is
the
fairest
way
to
act
and
work
that
to
the
present
need
.
First
for
the
time
of
usual
Summons
,
Forty
days
,
reputed
to
be
too
large
for
this
present
Necessity
,
it
may
be
by
dating
the
Writs
lessened
,
since
it
is
no
positive
Law
;
so
that
a
care
be
had
that
there
may
a
County-day
after
the
Sheriff
hath
received
the
Writ
,
before
the
time
of
sitting
.
If
then
the
Sum
to
be
levied
be
once
granted
and
agreed
of
for
the
time
,
there
may
be
in
the
body
of
the
Grant
an
Assignment
made
to
the
Knights
of
every
County
respectively
,
who
under
such
assurance
may
safely
give
Security
proportionable
to
the
Receipts
,
to
such
as
shall
adventure
in
present
for
the
Publick
service
any
Sums
of
money
.
The
last
and
weightiest
Consideration
,
if
a
Parliament
be
thought
fit
,
is
,
How
to
remove
or
comply
the
Differences
between
the
King
and
Subjects
in
their
mutual
demands
.
And
what
I
have
learned
amongst
the
better
sort
of
the
Multitude
,
I
will
freely
declare
,
that
your
Lordships
may
be
the
more
enabled
to
remove
,
and
answer
those
Distrusts
,
that
either
concern
Religion
,
publick
safety
of
the
King
and
State
,
or
the
just
Liberty
of
the
Commonwealth
.
Religion
is
a
matter
that
they
lay
nearest
to
their
Consciences
,
and
they
are
led
by
this
ground
of
jealousie
to
doubt
some
practices
against
it
.
First
,
for
that
though
the
Spanish
Match
was
broken
by
the
careful
industry
of
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
,
out
of
his
religious
care
(
as
he
then
declared
)
that
the
Articles
there
demanded
might
lead
to
some
such
Sufferance
as
might
endanger
the
quiet
,
if
not
the
state
of
the
Reformed
Religion
here
;
yet
there
have
(
when
he
was
an
Actor
principal
in
the
Conditions
of
France
)
as
hard
,
if
not
worse
to
the
preservation
of
our
Religion
,
passed
,
then
those
with
Spain
.
And
the
suspect
is
strengthened
by
the
close
keeping
of
this
Agreement
,
and
doubt
in
them
of
his
affection
,
in
that
his
Mother
and
others
,
many
his
Ministers
of
near
imploiment
about
him
are
so
affected
.
They
talk
much
of
his
advancing
men
Popishly
devoted
,
to
Places
in
the
Camp
of
nearest
service
and
chief
Command
;
and
that
the
Recusants
have
got
these
late
years
by
his
power
,
more
courage
and
assurance
then
before
.
If
to
clear
these
doubts
,
(
which
perhaps
are
worse
in
fancie
then
in
truth
)
he
take
a
course
,
it
might
much
advance
the
Publick
service
against
the
squeamish
humors
,
that
have
more
of
violent
Passion
then
of
setled
Judgment
,
and
are
not
the
least
of
the
opposite
number
in
the
Commonwealth
.
The
next
is
,
The
late
misfortunes
and
losses
of
Men
,
Munition
,
and
Honor
in
the
late
Undertakings
abroad
;
which
the
more
temperate
spirits
impute
to
want
of
Council
,
and
the
more
sublime
Wits
to
Practice
.
They
begin
with
the
Palatinate
,
and
lay
the
fault
of
the
loss
thereof
on
the
imputed
Credit
of
Gondomar
,
distrusting
him
for
the
staying
of
supply
to
Sir
Horatio
Vere
,
when
Colonel
Cecil
was
cast
on
that
imployment
;
by
which
the
King
of
Spain
became
Master
of
the
Kings
Childrens
Inheritance
.
And
when
Count
Mansfield
had
a
Royal
supply
of
Forces
to
assist
the
Princes
of
our
party
for
the
recovety
thereof
,
either
Plot
or
Error
defeated
the
enterprise
for
us
to
Spains
advantage
.
That
Sir
Robert
Mansfields
Expedition
to
Algiers
,
should
purchase
only
the
security
and
guard
of
the
Spanish
Coasts
.
To
spend
many
Hundred
thousand
pounds
in
the
Cadiz-Voyage
,
against
the
Advice
in
Parliament
,
only
to
warn
the
King
of
Spain
to
be
in
readiness
,
and
so
our selves
weakned
,
is
taken
for
a
sign
of
an
ill
affection
amongst
the
Multitude
.
The
spending
of
much
Munition
,
Victuals
and
Money
,
in
my
Lord
Willoughbies
Journey
,
is
counted
an
unthrifty
error
in
the
Director
of
it
;
To
disarm
our selves
in
fruitless
Voyages
,
may
seem
a
plot
of
danger
.
It
was
held
not
long
ago
a
fundamental
Rule
of
our
Neighbors
,
and
our
Security
,
by
the
old
Lord
Burleigh
,
That
nothing
can
prevent
the
Spanish
Monarchy
,
but
a
Fastness
of
those
two
Princes
,
whose
Amity
gave
countenance
and
courage
to
the
Netherlands
and
German-Princes
to
make
head
against
his
Ambition
.
And
we
see
,
by
this
disunion
,
a
fearful
Defeat
hath
happened
to
the
King
of
Denmark
and
that
party
,
to
the
advantage
of
the
Austrian
Family
.
And
this
waste
of
Publick
Treasure
in
fruitless
Expeditions
,
will
be
an
important
Cause
to
hinder
any
new
Supply
in
Parliament
.
Another
fear
that
may
disturb
the
smooth
and
speedy
passage
of
the
Kings
desires
in
Parliament
,
is
the
vast
waste
of
the
Kings
livelihood
;
whereby
is
like
,
as
in
former
times
,
to
arise
this
jealousie
and
fear
,
That
when
he
hath
not
of
his
own
to
support
his
ordinary
Charge
,
for
which
the
Lands
of
the
Crown
were
setled
unalterable
,
and
called
Sacrum
patrimonium
Principis
,
that
then
he
must
needs
of
necessity
rest
upon
those
assistances
of
the
people
,
which
ever
were
only
collected
and
consigned
for
the
Commonwealth
;
from
whence
it
is
like
there
will
be
no
great
labor
and
stiffness
,
to
induce
his
Majesty
to
an
Act
of
Resumption
;
since
such
desires
of
the
State
have
found
an
easie
way
in
the
will
of
all
Princes
,
from
the
Third
Henry
unto
the
last
.
But
that
which
is
like
to
pass
the
deepest
into
their
Disputes
and
care
,
is
the
late
Pressures
they
supposed
to
have
been
done
upon
the
Publick
Liberty
and
Freedom
of
the
Subject
,
in
commanding
their
Goods
without
assent
by
Parliament
,
imprisoning
and
confining
their
Persons
without
special
Cause
declared
,
and
that
made
good
against
them
by
the
Judges
lately
,
and
pretending
a
Writ
to
command
their
attendances
in
Forein
war
;
All
which
they
are
like
to
enforce
as
repugnant
to
any
positive
Laws
,
Institutions
,
and
Customary
Immunities
of
this
Commonwealth
.
And
these
dangerous
distastes
to
the
people
are
not
a
little
improved
by
the
unexampled
course
,
as
they
conceive
,
of
retaining
an
Inland
Army
in
Winter-season
,
when
former
times
of
general
fear
,
as
in
Eighty
eight
,
produced
none
such
;
And
makes
them
in
their
distracted
fears
to
conjecture
idly
,
it
was
raised
wholly
to
subject
their
Fortunes
to
the
will
of
Power
,
rather
then
of
Law
;
and
to
make
good
some
further
breach
upon
their
Liberties
and
Freedoms
at
home
,
rather
then
defend
us
from
any
force
abroad
.
How
far
such
Jealousies
,
if
they
meet
with
any
unusual
disorder
of
lawless
Soldiers
,
are
an
apt
distemper
of
the
loose
and
needy
Multitude
,
which
will
easily
turn
away
upon
any
occasion
in
the
State
that
they
can
side
withall
,
as
a
glorious
pretence
of
Religion
and
Publick
safety
,
when
their
true
end
will
be
only
rapine
and
ruine
of
all
,
is
worthy
a
prudent
and
preventing
care
.
I
have
thus
far
delivered
,
with
that
freedom
you
pleased
to
admit
,
such
Difficulties
as
I
have
taken
up
amongst
the
Multitude
,
as
may
arrest
,
if
not
remove
Impediments
to
any
Supply
in
Parliament
.
Which
how
to
facilitate
,
may
better
become
the
care
of
your
Judgments
,
then
my
Ignorance
.
Only
I
could
wish
to
remove
away
a
personal
distaste
of
my
Lord
Duke
of
Buckingham
amongst
the
people
:
He
might
be
pleased
,
if
there
be
a
necessity
of
a
Parliament
,
to
appear
first
Adviser
thereunto
,
and
of
the
satisfaction
it
shall
please
his
Majesty
of
grace
to
give
at
such
time
to
his
people
;
which
I
would
wish
to
be
grounded
by
president
of
his
best
and
fortunate
Progenitors
;
And
which
I
conceive
will
satisfie
the
desires
and
hopes
of
all
,
if
it
may
appear
in
some
sort
to
be
drawn
down
from
him
to
the
people
,
by
the
zealous
care
&
industry
that
my
Lord
of
Buckingham
hath
of
the
publick
unity
and
content
.
By
which
there
is
no
doubt
but
he
may
remain
not
only
secure
from
any
further
quarrel
with
them
,
but
merit
a
happy
memory
amongst
them
of
a
zealous
Patriot
.
For
,
to
expiate
the
passion
of
the
people
,
at
such
times
,
with
sacrifice
of
any
of
his
Majesties
Servants
,
I
have
found
it
—
as
in
Ed.
2.
Rich.
2.
Hen.
6.
—
no
less
fatal
to
the
Master
,
then
to
the
Ministers
in
the
end
.
A
resolution
to
call
a
Parliament
.
These
and
such
like
Considerations
being
represented
to
the
King
,
Ian.
29.
A
Resolution
is
taken
at
the
Council-Table
,
to
call
a
Parliament
,
to
meet
the
17.
of
March
following
.
And
now
Warrants
are
sent
according
to
a
preceding
Order
made
in
this
moneth
,
to
all
parts
,
to
release
the
Imprisoned
Gentry
,
and
confined
Gentlemen
,
for
the
business
of
the
Loan-money
:
And
as
fast
as
Writs
came
to
the
Counties
and
Boroughs
to
choose
Members
for
Parliament
,
those
Gentlemen
who
suffered
for
the
Loan
were
chiefly
in
the
Peoples
eye
to
be
elected
to
serve
for
them
in
the
ensuing
Parliament
,
to
present
their
Grievances
,
and
assert
their
Liberties
.
The
Names
of
the
Gentry
,
who
about
the
time
that
Writs
issued
out
for
a
Parliament
,
were
released
out
of
Restraint
and
Confinement
,
appear
by
the
ensuing
Order
and
List.
At
Whitehall
:
Present
,
The
Kings
Majesty
,
-
Lord
Treasurer
,
-
Lord
President
,
-
Lord
Admiral
,
-
Lord
Steward
,
-
Lord
Chamberlain
,
-
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
-
Earl
of
Dorset
,
-
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
-
Earl
of
Morton
,
-
Lord
Viscount
Conway
,
-
Lord
Bishop
of
Durham
,
-
Lord
B.
Bath
and
Wells
,
-
Mr.
Treasurer
,
-
Mr.
Comptroller
,
-
Master
of
the
Wards
,
-
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
,
-
Mr.
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
,
-
Mr.
Chancellor
of
the
Duchy
.
IT
is
this
day
Ordered
by
His
Majesty
being
present
in
Council
,
That
the
several
persons
hereunder
written
,
shall
from
henceforth
be
discharged
and
set
at
liberty
from
any
Restraint
heretofore
put
upon
them
by
His
Majesties
Commandment
:
Order
of
the
Council
to
set
at
liberty
the
Gentry
imprisoned
for
the
Loan-money
.
And
hereof
all
Sheriffs
and
other
Officers
are
to
take
notice
.
-
Knights
-
Sir
Iohn
Strangewayes
-
Sir
Thomas
Grantham
-
Sir
William
Armin
-
Sir
William
Massam
-
Sir
William
Wilmore
-
Sir
Erasmus
Drailon
-
Sir
Edward
Aiscough
-
Sir
Nathanael
Barnardiston
-
Sir
Robert
Poyntz
-
Sir
Beacham
St.
Iohn
-
Sir
Oliver
Luke
-
Sir
Maurice
Berkley
-
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
-
Sir
Iohn
Wray
-
Sir
William
Constable
-
Sir
Iohn
Hotham
-
Sir
Iohn
Pickering
-
Sir
Francis
Barrington
-
Sir
William
Chancey
-
Esquires
.
-
William
Anderson
-
Terringham
Norwood
-
Iohn
Trigonwell
-
Thomas
Godfrey
-
Richard
Knightley
-
Thomas
Nicholas
-
Iohn
Hampden
-
George
Ratcliffe
-
Iohn
Dulton
-
Henry
Pool
-
Nathanael
Coxwell
-
Robert
Hatley
-
Thomas
Elmes
-
Gent.
-
Thomas
Wood
-
Iohn
Wilkinson
-
William
Allen
-
Thomas
Holyhead
All
these
remained
confined
to
several
Counties
.
-
Knights
.
-
Sir
Walter
Earl
-
Sir
Thomas
Darnell
-
Sir
Harbotle
Grimston
-
Esquire
.
-
George
Catesby
-
Londoners
.
-
Edward
Hooker
-
George
Basset
Londoners
.
-
Iames
Wooldrond
Londoners
.
-
Henry
Sanders
Londoners
.
All
Prisoners
in
the
Fleet.
-
Knights
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Corbet
-
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
-
Esquire
.
-
William
Coriton
-
Londoners
.
-
Iohn
Stevens
-
Thomas
Deacon
-
Iohn
Potter
In
the
Gate-house
.
-
Knight
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Heveningham
-
Londoners
.
-
Samuel
Vassal
-
William
Angel
In
the
Marshalsey
.
-
Londoners
.
-
William
Savage
-
Mathanael
Manesty
In
the
New-Prison
.
-
Londoners
.
-
Robert
Lever
-
Iohn
Peacock
-
Edward
Ridge
-
Iohn
Oclabery
-
Andrew
Stone
-
William
Spurstow
-
Roger
Hughes
-
Iohn
Pope
-
Iames
Bunch
-
Thomas
Garris
-
Iames
Waldron
-
Iohn
Bennet
-
Ambrose
Aylot
-
Thomas
Sharp
-
Thomas
Totham
-
Augustine
Brabrook
-
Robert
Payne
-
Edward
Talston
-
Iohn
Whiting
-
Thomas
Webb
-
Iohn
Ferry
All
in
the
Custody
of
a
Messenger
.
Orders
issued
also
from
the
Council
to
the
Lord
Major
and
Aldermen
of
London
,
To
use
moderation
in
the
demanding
of
the
Loan-money
from
those
of
the
City
of
London
who
deferred
paiment
.
And
now
Archbishop
Abbot
,
the
Earl
of
Bristol
,
and
the
Bishop
of
Lincoln
,
notwithstanding
the
cloud
they
were
under
,
A
Parliament
summoned
.
are
had
in
consideration
by
the
King
and
Council
,
and
Writs
are
ordered
to
be
sent
unto
them
to
sit
in
the
House
of
Peers
the
ensuing
Parliament
.
A
Commission
for
Impo●itions
.
After
the
Writs
of
Summons
went
forth
,
the
King
gave
direction
for
a
Commission
to
raise
monies
by
Impositions
in
nature
of
an
Excise
,
to
be
levied
throughout
the
Nation
,
to
pass
under
the
Great
Seal
.
Thirty
thousand
pounds
paid
to
Burlemach
to
be
returned
by
Bill
of
Exchange
,
to
raise
Forein
Forces
.
And
at
the
same
time
ordered
the
Lord
Treasurer
to
pay
Thirty
thousand
pounds
to
Philip
Burlemac
a
Dutch
Merchant
in
London
,
to
be
by
him
returned
over
into
the
Low-Countries
by
Bill
of
Exchange
unto
Sir
William
Balfour
and
Iohn
Dalbier
,
for
the
raising
of
a
Thousand
Horse
,
with
Arms
both
for
Horse
and
Foot
.
The
supposed
intent
of
which
German
Horse
was
,
as
was
then
feared
,
to
inforce
the
Excise
which
was
then
setting
on
foot
.
The
Council
also
had
then
under
consideration
the
Levying
of
Ship-money
upon
the
Counties
,
to
raise
the
King
a
Revenue
that
way
.
But
now
that
a
Parliament
was
called
,
the
Council
held
it
unfit
and
unseasonable
to
debate
these
matters
any
further
at
that
time
.
Recusants
taken
at
Clerkenwell
.
A
little
before
the
Parliament
assembled
,
a
Society
of
Recusants
was
taken
in
Clerkenwell
:
Divers
of
them
were
found
to
be
Jesuites
,
and
the
House
wherein
they
were
taken
was
designed
to
be
a
Colledge
of
that
Order
.
Among
their
Papers
was
found
a
Copy
of
this
Letter
written
to
their
Father
Rector
at
Bruxels
,
discovering
their
Designs
upon
this
State
,
and
their
Judgment
of
the
temper
thereof
,
with
a
Conjecture
of
the
success
of
the
ensuing
Parliament
.
Father
Rector
,
A
Letter
from
a
Jesuite
concerning
the
ensuing
Parliament
.
LEt
not
the
damp
of
Astonishment
seise
upon
your
ardent
and
zealous
soul
,
in
apprehending
the
sudden
and
unexpected
Calling
of
a
Parliament
:
We
have
not
opposed
,
but
rather
furthered
it
;
So
that
we
hope
as
much
in
this
Parliament
,
as
ever
we
feared
any
in
Queen
Elizabeth's
days
.
You
must
know
,
the
Council
is
engaged
to
assist
the
King
by
way
of
Prerogative
,
in
case
the
Parliamentary
way
should
fail
.
You
shall
see
this
Parliament
will
resemble
the
Pelican
,
which
takes
a
pleasure
to
dig
out
with
her
beak
her
own
bowels
.
The
Election
of
Knights
and
Burgesses
hath
been
in
such
confusion
of
apparent
Faction
,
as
that
which
we
were
wont
to
procure
heretofore
with
much
art
and
industry
(
when
the
Spanish
Match
was
in
Treaty
)
now
breaks
out
naturally
as
a
botch
or
boil
,
and
spits
and
spues
out
its
own
rankor
and
venom
.
You
remember
how
that
famous
and
immortal
Statesman
the
Count
of
Gondomar
fed
King
James
his
fancy
,
and
rocked
him
asleep
with
the
soft
and
sweet
sound
of
Peace
,
to
keep
up
the
Spanish
Treaty
.
Likewise
we
were
much
bound
to
some
Statesmen
of
our
own
Country
,
for
gaining
time
by
procuring
those
most
advantagious
Cessations
of
Arms
in
the
Palatinate
,
and
advancing
the
Honor
and
Integrity
of
the
Spanish
Nation
,
and
vilifying
the
Hollanders
;
remonstrating
to
King
James
,
That
that
State
was
most
ungrateful
both
to
his
Predecessor
Queen
Elizabeth
,
and
his
Sacred
Majesty
;
That
the
States
were
more
obnoxious
then
the
Turk
,
and
perpetually
injured
his
Majesties
loving
Subjects
in
the
East-Indies
,
and
likewise
they
have
usurped
from
his
Majesty
the
Regality
and
unvaluable
profit
of
the
Narrow-Seas
in
fishing
upon
the
English
Coast
,
&c.
This
great
Statesman
had
but
one
principal
means
to
further
their
great
and
good
designs
,
which
was
to
set
on
King
James
,
that
none
but
the
Puritan-Faction
,
which
plotted
nothing
but
Anarchy
,
and
his
Confusion
,
were
averse
to
this
most
happy
Union
.
We
steered
on
the
same
Course
,
and
have
made
great
use
of
this
Anarchical
Election
,
and
have
prejudicated
and
anticipated
the
Great
one
,
that
none
but
the
Kings
Enemies
,
and
his
,
are
chosen
of
this
Parliament
,
&c.
We
have
now
many
strings
to
our
Bow
,
and
have
strongly
fortified
our
Faction
,
and
have
added
two
Bulwarks
more
:
For
when
King
James
lived
(
you
know
)
he
was
very
violent
against
Arminianism
,
and
interrupted
(
with
his
pestilent
Wit
and
deep
Learning
)
our
strong
Designs
in
Holland
,
and
was
a
great
Friend
to
that
old
Rebel
and
Heretick
the
Prince
of
Orange
.
Now
we
have
planted
that
Soveraign
Drug
Arminianism
,
which
we
hope
will
purge
the
Protestants
from
their
Heresie
;
and
it
flourisheth
and
bears
fruit
in
due
season
.
The
Materials
which
build
up
our
Bulwark
,
are
the
Projectors
and
Beggers
of
all
ranks
and
qualities
:
Howsoever
,
both
these
Factions
cooperate
to
destroy
the
Parliament
,
and
to
introduce
a
new
species
and
form
of
Government
,
which
is
Oligarchy
.
Those
serve
as
direct
Mediums
and
Instruments
to
our
end
,
which
is
the
Universal
Catholick
Monarchy
.
Our
foundation
must
be
Mutation
,
and
Mutation
will
cause
a
Relaxation
,
which
will
serve
as
so
many
violent
diseases
,
as
the
Stone
,
Gout
,
&c.
to
the
speedy
distraction
of
our
perpetual
and
insufferable
anguish
of
body
,
which
is
worse
then
death
it self
.
We
proceed
now
by
Councel
and
mature
deliberation
,
how
and
when
to
work
upon
the
Duke's
Iealousie
and
Revenge
;
And
in
this
we
give
the
honor
to
those
which
merit
it
,
which
are
the
Church-Catholicks
.
There
is
another
matter
of
Consequence
,
which
we
take
much
into
our
consideration
and
tender
care
,
which
is
to
slave
off
the
Puritans
,
that
they
hang
not
in
the
Duke's
ears
,
They
are
impudent
subtile
people
.
And
it
is
to
be
feared
lest
they
should
negotiate
a
Reconciliation
between
the
Duke
and
the
Parliament
:
T
is
certain
,
the
Duke
would
gladly
have
reconciled
himself
to
the
Parliament
at
Oxford
,
and
Westminster
;
But
now
we
assure
our selves
we
have
so
handled
the
matter
,
that
both
Duke
and
Parliament
are
irreconcileable
.
For
the
better
prevention
of
the
Puritans
,
the
Arminians
have
already
locked
up
the
Duke's
ears
;
And
we
have
those
of
our
own
Religion
,
which
stand
continually
at
the
Duke's
Chamber
,
to
see
who
goes
in
and
out
:
We
cannot
be
too
circumspect
and
careful
in
this
regard
.
I
cannot
choose
but
laugh
to
see
how
some
of
our
own
Coat
have
accoutred
themselves
;
you
would
scarce
know
them
,
if
you
saw
them
:
And
't
is
admirable
,
how
in
speech
and
gesture
they
act
the
Puritans
.
The
Cambridge-Scholars
to
their
woful
experience
shall
see
we
can
act
the
Puritans
a
little
better
then
they
have
done
the
Jesuites
:
They
have
abused
our
sacred
Patron
Saint
Ignatius
in
jest
,
but
we
will
make
them
smart
for
it
in
earnest
.
I
hope
you
will
excuse
my
merry
digression
;
For
I
confess
unto
you
,
I
am
at
this
time
transported
with
joy
to
see
how
happily
all
Instruments
and
means
,
as
well
great
as
less
,
cooperate
unto
our
purposes
.
But
to
return
unto
the
main
Fabrick
:
Our
foundation
is
Arminianism
;
The
Arminians
and
Projectors
,
as
it
appears
in
the
premisses
,
affect
mutation
.
This
we
second
,
and
enforce
by
probable
Arguments
.
In
the
first
place
we
take
into
consideration
the
Kings
honor
,
and
present
necessity
;
and
we
shew
how
the
King
may
free
himself
of
his
Ward
,
as
Lewis
the
Eleventh
did
.
And
for
his
great
splendor
and
lustre
,
he
may
raise
a
vast
Revenue
,
and
not
be
beholden
to
his
Subjects
;
which
is
by
way
of
Imposition
of
Excise
.
Then
our
Church-Catholicks
proceed
to
shew
the
means
how
to
settle
this
Excise
,
which
must
be
by
a
Mercenary
Army
of
Horse
and
Foot
.
For
the
Horse
,
we
have
made
that
sure
;
They
shall
be
Foreiners
,
and
Germans
,
who
will
eat
up
the
Kings
Revenues
,
and
spoil
the
Country
wheresoever
they
come
,
though
they
should
be
well
paid
;
What
havock
will
they
make
there
,
when
they
get
no
Pay
,
or
are
not
duly
paid
?
They
will
do
more
mischief
,
then
we
hope
the
Army
will
do
.
We
are
provident
and
careful
,
that
this
Mercenary
Army
of
Two
thousand
Horse
,
and
Twenty
thousand
Foot
,
shall
be
taken
on
and
in
pay
before
the
Excise
be
setled
.
In
forming
the
Excise
,
the
Country
is
most
likely
to
rise
:
If
the
Mercenary
Army
subjugate
the
Country
,
then
the
Soldiers
and
Projectors
shall
be
paid
out
of
the
Confiscations
;
If
the
Country
be
too
hard
for
the
Soldiers
,
then
they
must
consequently
mutiny
,
which
is
equally
advantagious
unto
us
.
Our
superlative
design
is
,
to
work
the
Protestants
as
well
as
the
Catholicks
to
welcom
in
a
Conqueror
,
and
that
is
by
this
means
:
We
hope
instantly
to
dissolve
Trades
,
and
hinder
the
building
of
Shipping
,
in
devising
probable
Designs
,
and
putting
on
the
State
upon
Expeditions
,
as
that
of
Cadiz
was
,
in
taking
away
the
Merchant
Ships
,
so
that
they
may
not
easily
catch
and
light
upon
the
West-India
Fleet
,
&c.
The
Parliament
being
assembled
the
Seventeenth
day
of
March
,
His
Majesty
began
with
this
Speech
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
THese
Times
are
for
Action
:
The
King's
Speech
at
the
opening
of
the
Parliament
.
Wherefore
for
Examples
sake
,
I
mean
not
to
spend
much
time
in
Words
;
expecting
accordingly
that
your
(
as
I
hope
)
good
Resolutions
will
be
speedy
,
not
spending
time
unnecessarily
,
or
(
that
I
may
better
say
)
dangerously
;
For
,
tedious
Consultations
at
this
conjuncture
of
time
,
are
as
hurtful
as
ill
Resolutions
.
I
am
sure
you
now
expect
from
me
,
both
to
know
the
cause
of
your
meeting
,
and
what
to
resolve
on
:
Yet
I
think
there
is
none
here
but
knows
that
Common
danger
is
the
cause
of
this
Parliament
,
and
that
Supply
at
this
time
is
the
chief
end
of
it
:
So
that
I
need
but
point
to
you
what
to
do
.
I
will
use
but
few
perswasions
:
For
if
to
maintain
your
own
Advices
,
and
as
now
the
case
stands
for
the
following
thereof
,
the
true
Religion
,
Laws
,
and
Liberties
of
this
State
,
and
the
just
Defence
of
our
true
Friends
and
Allies
,
be
not
sufficient
,
then
no
Eloquence
of
Men
or
Angels
will
prevail
.
Only
let
me
remember
you
,
That
my
duty
most
of
all
,
and
every
one
of
yours
according
to
his
degree
,
is
,
to
seek
the
maintenance
of
this
Church
and
Commonwealth
:
And
certainly
,
there
never
was
a
time
in
which
this
duty
was
more
necessarily
required
,
then
now
.
I
therefore
judging
a
Parliament
to
be
the
antient
,
speediest
,
and
best
way
in
this
time
of
Common
danger
,
to
give
such
Supply
as
to
secure
our selves
,
and
to
save
our
Friends
from
imminent
ruine
,
have
called
you
together
.
Every
man
now
must
do
according
to
his
conscience
:
Wherefore
if
you
(
as
God
forbid
)
should
not
do
your
duties
in
contributing
what
the
State
at
this
time
needs
,
I
must
in
discharge
of
my
conscience
use
those
other
means
which
God
hath
put
into
my
hands
,
to
save
that
which
the
follies
of
particular
men
may
otherwise
hazard
to
lose
.
Take
not
this
as
a
Threatening
,
for
I
scorn
to
threaten
any
but
my
Equals
;
but
an
Admonition
from
him
,
that
both
out
of
nature
and
duty
,
hath
most
care
of
your
preservations
and
prosperities
:
And
(
though
I
thus
speak
)
I
hope
that
your
demeanors
at
this
time
will
be
such
,
as
shall
not
only
make
me
approve
your
former
Councels
,
but
lay
on
me
such
obligations
as
shall
tie
me
by
way
of
thankfulness
to
meet
often
with
you
:
For
,
be
assured
,
that
nothing
can
be
more
pleasing
unto
me
,
then
to
keep
a
good
Correspondence
with
you
.
I
will
only
adde
one
thing
more
,
and
then
leave
my
Lord
Keeper
to
make
a
short
Paraphrase
upon
the
Text
I
have
delivered
you
;
which
is
,
To
remember
a
thing
,
to
the
end
we
may
forget
it
.
You
may
imagine
that
I
came
here
with
a
doubt
of
success
of
what
I
desire
,
remembring
the
distractions
of
the
last
Meeting
:
But
I
assure
you
that
I
shall
very
easily
and
gladly
forget
and
forgive
what
is
past
,
so
that
you
will
at
this
present
time
leave
the
former
ways
of
distractions
,
and
follow
the
Councel
late
given
you
,
To
maintain
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
bond
of
Peace
.
The
Lord
Keeper
seconded
his
Majesty
on
this
manner
.
YE
are
here-in
Parliament
by
his
Majesties
Writ
and
Royal
command
,
The
Lord
Keepers
Speech
.
to
consult
and
conclude
of
the
weighty
and
urgent
Business
of
this
Kingdom
.
Weighty
it
is
,
and
great
;
as
great
as
the
honor
,
safety
,
and
protection
of
Religion
,
King
and
Country
;
And
what
can
be
greater
?
Urgent
it
is
;
It
is
little
pleasure
to
tell
or
think
how
urgent
:
And
to
tell
it
with
circumstances
,
were
a
long
work
:
I
will
but
touch
the
sum
of
it
in
few
words
.
The
Pope
and
House
of
Austria
have
long
affected
,
the
one
a
Spiritual
,
the
other
a
Temporal
Monarchy
:
And
to
effect
their
ends
,
to
serve
each
others
turn
,
the
House
of
Austria
,
besides
the
rich
and
vast
Territories
of
both
the
Indies
and
in
Africa
joined
together
,
are
become
Masters
of
Spain
and
Italy
,
and
the
great
Country
of
Germany
.
And
although
France
be
not
under
their
subjection
,
yet
they
have
invironed
all
about
it
;
The
very
Bowels
of
the
Kingdom
swayed
by
the
Popish
Faction
:
They
have
gotten
such
a
part
and
such
intercession
in
the
Government
,
that
under
pretence
of
Religion
,
to
root
out
the
Protestants
and
our
Religion
,
they
have
drawn
the
King
to
their
adherence
so
far
,
that
albeit
upon
his
Majesties
interposition
by
his
Ambassadors
,
and
his
engagement
of
his
Royal
word
,
there
was
between
the
King
and
his
Subjects
Articles
of
Agreement
,
and
the
Subjects
were
quiet
,
whereof
his
Majesty
interessed
in
that
great
Treaty
,
was
bound
to
see
a
true
accomplishment
;
yet
against
that
strict
Alliance
,
that
Treaty
hath
been
broken
,
and
those
of
the
Religion
have
been
put
to
all
extremity
,
and
undoubtedly
will
be
ruined
,
without
present
help
.
So
as
that
King
is
not
onely
diverted
from
assisting
the
Common
Cause
,
but
hath
been
misled
to
engage
himself
in
hostile
acts
against
our
King
and
other
Princes
,
making
way
thereby
for
the
House
of
Austria
,
to
the
ruine
of
his
own
,
and
other
Kingdoms
.
Other
Potentates
,
that
in
former
times
did
ballance
and
interrupt
the
growing
greatness
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
are
now
removed
and
diverted
.
The
Turk
hath
made
Peace
with
the
Emperor
,
and
turned
himself
wholly
into
Wars
with
Asia
:
The
King
of
Sweden
is
embroiled
in
a
War
with
Poland
,
which
is
invented
by
Spanish
practices
,
to
keep
that
King
from
succoring
our
part
:
The
King
of
Denmark
is
chased
out
of
his
Kingdom
on
this
,
and
on
that
side
the
Zound
;
so
as
the
House
of
Austria
is
on
the
point
to
command
all
the
Sea-coasts
from
Dantzick
to
Embden
,
and
all
the
Rivers
falling
into
the
Sea
in
that
great
extent
:
So
as
besides
their
power
by
Land
,
they
begin
to
threaten
our
Part
by
Sea
,
to
the
subversion
of
all
our
State
.
In
the
Baltique-Sea
,
they
are
providing
and
arming
all
the
Ships
they
can
build
,
or
hire
;
And
have
at
this
time
their
Ambassadors
treating
at
Lubeck
,
to
draw
into
their
service
the
Hans-Towns
,
whereby
taking
from
us
and
our
Neighbors
the
Eastland-Trade
,
by
which
our
Shipping
is
supplied
,
they
expect
without
any
blow
given
to
make
themselves
Masters
of
that
Sea
.
In
these
Western
parts
,
by
the
Dunkirkers
,
and
by
the
now
French
and
Spanish
Admiral
,
to
the
ruine
of
Fishing
(
of
infinite
consequence
both
to
us
,
and
the
Low-Countries
)
they
infest
all
our
Coast
,
so
as
we
pass
not
safely
from
Port
to
Port.
And
that
Fleet
which
lately
assisted
the
French
at
the
Isle
of
Rhee
,
is
now
preparing
at
S.
Andrews
,
with
other
Ships
built
in
the
Coast
of
Biscay
to
reinforce
it
,
and
a
great
Fleet
is
making
ready
in
Lisbon
;
where
besides
their
own
,
they
do
serve
themselves
upon
all
Strangers
Bottoms
coming
to
that
Coast
for
Trade
:
And
these
great
preparations
are
,
no
doub●
,
to
assault
us
in
England
or
Ireland
,
as
they
shall
find
advantage
,
and
a
place
fit
for
their
turn
.
Our
friends
of
the
Netherlands
,
besides
the
fear
that
justly
troubles
them
lest
the
whole
force
of
the
Emperor
may
fall
down
upon
them
,
are
distracted
by
their
Voyages
into
the
East
,
which
hath
carried
both
Men
and
Money
into
another
World
,
and
much
weakened
them
at
home
.
Thus
are
we
even
ready
on
all
sides
to
be
swallowed
up
;
The
Emperor
,
France
and
Spain
being
in
open
War
against
us
,
Germany
overrun
,
the
King
of
Denmark
,
distressed
,
the
King
of
Sweden
diverted
,
and
the
Low-Country-men
disabled
to
give
us
assistance
.
I
speak
not
this
to
increase
fear
,
unworthy
of
English
courages
,
but
to
press
to
provision
worthy
the
wisdom
of
a
Parliament
:
And
for
that
cause
his
Majesty
hath
called
you
hither
,
that
by
a
timely
provision
against
those
great
imminent
dangers
,
our selves
may
be
strengthened
at
home
,
our
Friends
and
Allies
encouraged
abroad
,
and
those
great
causes
of
fear
scattered
and
dispelled
.
And
because
in
all
Warlike
preparations
Treasure
bears
the
name
,
and
holds
the
semblance
of
the
nerves
and
sinews
;
And
if
a
sinew
be
too
short
or
too
weak
,
if
it
be
either
shrunk
or
strained
,
the
part
becomes
unuseful
:
It
is
needful
that
you
make
a
good
and
timely
supply
of
Treasure
,
without
which
all
Councels
will
prove
fruitless
.
I
might
press
many
Reasons
to
this
end
;
but
I
will
but
name
few
.
First
for
his
Majesties
sake
,
who
requires
it
.
Great
is
the
duty
which
we
owe
him
by
the
Law
of
God
;
great
by
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
our
own
Allegiance
;
great
for
his
own
merit
,
and
the
memory
of
his
ever
blessed
Father
.
I
do
but
point
at
them
:
But
methinks
our
thoughts
cannot
but
recoil
on
one
Consideration
touched
by
his
Majesty
;
which
to
me
seems
to
sound
like
a
Parliamentary
Pact
or
Covenant
.
A
War
was
advised
here
,
Assistance
professed
,
yea
and
protested
here
:
I
do
but
touch
it
,
I
know
you
will
deeply
think
on
it
;
and
the
more
,
for
the
example
the
King
hath
set
you
;
His
Lands
,
his
Plate
,
his
Jewels
he
hath
not
spared
to
supply
the
War
:
What
the
People
hath
protested
,
the
King
for
his
part
hath
willingly
performed
.
Secondly
for
the
Cause
sake
:
It
concerns
us
in
Christian
charity
to
tender
the
distresses
of
our
Friends
abroad
;
It
concerns
us
in
Honor
,
not
to
abandon
them
,
who
have
stood
for
us
.
And
if
this
come
not
close
enough
,
You
shall
find
our
Interest
so
woven
and
involved
with
theirs
,
that
the
Cause
is
more
ours
then
theirs
.
If
Religion
be
in
peril
,
we
have
the
most
flourishing
and
Orthodox
Church
:
If
Honor
be
in
question
,
the
Stories
and
Monuments
in
former
Ages
will
shew
,
that
our
Ancestors
have
left
us
as
much
as
any
Nation
:
If
Trade
and
Commerce
be
in
danger
,
we
are
Islanders
,
it
is
our
life
.
All
these
at
once
lie
at
stake
,
and
so
doth
our
safety
and
being
.
Lastly
in
respect
of
the
manner
of
his
Majesties
demand
,
which
is
in
Parliament
,
the
way
that
hath
ever
best
pleased
the
Subjects
of
England
.
And
good
cause
for
it
:
For
,
Aids
granted
in
Parliament
work
good
effects
for
the
People
;
they
be
commonly
accompanied
with
wholsom
Laws
,
gracious
Pardons
,
and
the
like
.
Besides
,
just
and
good
Kings
finding
the
love
of
their
People
,
and
the
readiness
of
their
Supplies
,
may
the
better
forbear
the
use
of
their
Prerogatives
,
and
moderate
the
rigor
of
the
Laws
towards
their
Subjects
.
This
way
,
as
his
Majesty
hath
told
you
,
he
hath
chosen
,
not
as
the
onely
way
,
but
as
the
fittest
;
Not
as
destitute
of
others
,
but
as
most
agreeable
to
the
goodness
of
his
own
most
gracious
disposition
,
and
to
the
desire
and
weal
of
his
people
.
If
this
be
deferred
,
Necessity
,
and
the
Sword
of
the
Enemy
make
way
to
the
others
.
Remember
his
Majesties
Admonition
;
I
say
,
remember
it
.
Let
me
but
add
,
and
observe
Gods
mercy
towards
this
Land
above
all
others
.
The
Torrent
of
War
hath
overwhelmed
other
Churches
and
Countries
;
but
God
hath
hitherto
restrained
it
from
us
,
and
still
gives
us
warning
of
every
approaching
danger
,
to
save
us
from
surprise
.
And
our
gracious
Soveraign
in
a
true
sense
of
it
calls
together
his
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
the
lively
Representation
of
the
Wisdom
,
Wealth
,
and
Power
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
to
join
together
to
repell
those
hostile
Attempts
,
which
have
distressed
our
Friends
and
Allies
,
and
threatned
our selves
.
And
therefore
it
behoves
all
to
apply
their
Thoughts
unto
Councel
and
Consultations
,
worthy
the
greatness
and
wisdom
of
this
Assembly
;
To
avoid
discontents
and
divisions
,
which
may
either
distemper
or
delay
;
And
to
attend
that
Unum
Necessarium
,
the
Common
Cause
;
propounding
for
the
scope
and
work
of
all
the
Debates
,
the
general
good
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
whom
God
hath
joined
together
with
an
indissoluble
knot
,
which
none
must
attempt
to
cut
or
untie
.
And
let
all
,
by
unity
and
good
accord
,
endeavour
to
pattern
this
Parliament
by
the
best
that
have
been
,
that
it
may
be
a
Pattern
to
future
Parliaments
,
and
may
infuse
into
Parliaments
a
kind
of
Multiplying
power
and
faculty
,
whereby
they
may
be
more
frequent
,
and
the
King
our
Soveraign
may
delight
to
sit
on
his
Throne
,
and
from
thence
to
distribute
his
graces
and
favors
amongst
his
people
.
His
Majesty
hath
given
you
cause
to
be
confident
of
this
you
have
heard
from
his
Royal
mouth
;
which
nevertheless
he
hath
given
me
express
command
to
redouble
:
If
this
Parliament
,
by
their
dutiful
and
wise
proceedings
,
shall
but
give
this
occasion
,
His
Majesty
will
be
ready
,
not
onely
to
manifest
his
gracious
acceptation
,
but
to
put
out
all
memory
of
those
distastes
that
have
troubled
former
Parliaments
.
I
have
but
one
thing
more
to
adde
,
and
that
is
,
As
your
Consultations
be
serious
,
so
let
them
be
speedy
.
The
Enemy
is
before-hand
with
us
,
and
●lies
on
the
wings
of
Success
.
We
may
dally
and
play
with
the
Hour-glass
that
is
in
our
power
,
but
the
Hour
will
not
stay
for
us
;
and
an
Opportunity
once
lost
,
cannot
be
regained
.
And
therefore
resolve
of
your
Supplies
,
that
they
may
be
timely
,
and
sufficient
,
serving
the
Occasion
:
Your
Councel
,
your
Aid
,
all
is
but
lost
,
if
your
Aid
be
either
too
little
or
too
late
:
And
his
Majesty
is
resolved
,
that
his
Affairs
cannot
permit
him
to
expect
it
over-long
.
Sir
Iohn
Finch
being
chosen
Speaker
,
made
this
Address
to
his
Majesty
,
Wednesday
the
Nineteenth
of
March.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
Sir
Iohn
Finch
being
chosen
Speaker
,
made
this
Speech
to
his
Majesty
.
YOur
obedient
and
loyal
Subjects
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
by
your
Royal
Summons
here
assembled
,
in
obedience
to
your
gracious
direction
,
according
to
their
antient
usage
and
priviledge
,
have
lately
proceeded
to
the
Choice
of
a
Speaker
;
And
whether
sequestring
their
better
Judgments
for
your
more
weighty
Affairs
;
or
to
make
it
known
,
that
their
Honor
and
Wisdom
can
take
neither
increase
,
or
diminution
,
by
the
value
or
demerit
of
any
one
particular
Member
in
what
place
soever
serving
them
;
Omitting
others
of
worth
and
ability
,
they
have
fixed
their
eyes
of
favor
and
affection
upon
me
.
Their
long
knowledge
of
my
unfitness
every
way
to
undergo
a
charge
of
this
important
weight
and
consequence
,
gave
me
some
hope
they
would
have
admitted
my
just
excuse
:
Yet
for
their
further
and
clearer
satisfaction
,
I
drew
the
Curtains
and
let
in
what
light
I
could
upon
my
inmost
thoughts
,
truly
and
really
discovering
to
them
what
my self
best
knew
,
and
what
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Royal
Majesty
to
take
now
into
your
consideration
that
of
so
many
hundreds
sitting
amongst
them
,
they
could
have
found
few
or
none
,
whose
presentation
to
your
Majesty
would
have
been
or
less
repute
or
advantage
to
them
:
for
et
impeditioris
linguae
sum
,
and
the
poor
experience
I
have
of
that
Royal
Assembly
is
so
ill
ballanced
with
true
Judgement
,
that
every
gust
and
wave
hath
power
on
me
,
whereby
I
shall
not
onely
suffer
in
my
own
particular
,
but
(
which
I
apprehend
with
much
more
care
and
sorrow
)
do
prejudice
to
their
common
interest
.
Wherefore
,
dread
and
dear
Soveraign
,
as
low
as
the
lowest
step
of
your
Royal
Throne
,
I
humbly
bend
,
appealing
to
your
great
and
Soveraign
Judgement
,
for
my
discharge
from
this
so
unequal
a
burthen
imposed
on
me
;
most
humbly
and
earnestly
beseeching
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
for
the
Honor
of
that
Great
Council
,
and
the
better
digestion
of
Publick
services
,
there
,
and
withal
to
avert
so
ill
an
Omen
,
as
the
choise
of
me
in
the
beginning
of
a
Parliament
,
ordained
(
I
hope
)
for
the
joy
of
our
own
,
and
the
envy
of
other
Nations
;
that
by
your
gracious
Command
the
House
may
reconsult
,
and
settle
their
better
thoughts
on
some
more
worthy
their
Election
and
your
Majesties
Approbation
.
But
his
Majesty
not
admitting
his
excuse
,
approved
of
the
choise
.
Before
the
Commons
had
entred
into
any
Debates
,
this
following
Letter
,
touching
the
Inconveniencies
and
Grievances
of
the
State
was
communicated
to
the
Members
of
the
House
,
and
it
was
called
A
Speech
without
doors
.
To
my
noble
friends
of
the
Lower-House
of
Parliament
.
IF
my
Country
had
held
me
worthy
to
have
served
in
this
Parliament
,
The
Speech
without
doors
.
I
had
now
been
made
a
Member
of
your
Lower-House
,
as
formerly
I
have
been
in
sundry
other
Parliaments
:
But
how
unkindly
soever
she
dealeth
with
me
,
I
will
ever
shew
my
thankfulness
to
her
,
and
deliver
,
by
way
of
observation
,
what
I
have
heretofore
learned
in
that
grave
and
wise
Assembly
;
for
admonishment
to
the
elder
,
and
a
path-way
for
the
younger
to
walk
in
.
Parliaments
in
my
time
have
been
wont
to
take
up
some
space
at
the
first
meetings
,
to
settle
the
House
,
and
to
determine
of
unlawfull
Elections
;
and
in
this
point
they
never
had
greater
cause
to
be
circumspect
,
then
at
this
time
:
For
by
an
Abuse
lately
crept
in
,
there
is
introduced
a
custom
,
which
if
it
be
not
foreseen
and
prevented
,
will
be
a
great
derogation
to
the
Honor
,
and
a
weakning
to
the
power
of
your
House
.
Where
the
Law
giveth
a
freedom
to
Corporations
to
elect
Burgesses
,
and
forbideth
any
indirect
course
to
be
taken
in
their
Elections
;
many
of
the
Corporations
are
so
base-minded
,
and
timerous
,
that
they
will
not
hazard
the
indignation
of
a
Lord
Lieutenants
Letter
,
who
underhand
sticks
not
to
threaten
them
with
the
charge
of
a
Musket
or
a
Horse
at
the
Muster
,
if
that
he
hath
not
the
Election
of
the
Burgesses
,
and
not
they
themselves
.
And
commonly
those
that
the
Lords
recommend
,
are
such
as
desire
it
for
protection
,
or
are
so
ignorant
of
the
place
they
serve
for
,
as
that
there
being
occasion
to
speak
of
the
Corporation
for
which
they
are
chosen
,
they
have
asked
their
Neighbors
sitting
by
,
whether
it
were
a
Sea
or
a
Land
Town
?
The
next
thing
that
is
required
,
is
,
Liberty
of
Speech
,
without
which
Parliaments
have
little
force
or
power
;
Speech
begets
doubts
,
and
resolves
them
,
and
doubts
in
Speeches
beget
understanding
;
he
that
doubts
much
,
asketh
often
,
and
learns
much
;
and
he
that
fears
the
worst
,
soonest
prevents
a
mischief
.
This
Priviledge
of
Speech
is
anciently
granted
by
the
testimony
of
Philip
Comines
a
Stranger
,
who
prefers
our
Parliaments
,
and
the
Freedom
of
the
Subject
in
them
,
above
all
other
Assemblies
;
which
Freedom
,
if
it
be
broken
or
diminished
,
is
negligently
lost
since
the
dayes
of
Comines
.
If
freedom
of
Speech
should
be
prohibited
,
when
men
with
modesty
make
repetition
of
the
Grievances
and
Enormities
of
the
Kingdom
;
when
men
shall
desire
reformation
of
wrongs
and
injuries
committed
,
and
have
no
relation
of
evil
thought
to
his
Majesty
,
but
with
open
heart
and
zeal
express
their
dutifull
and
reverent
respect
to
him
and
his
service
:
I
say
,
if
this
kinde
of
liberty
of
Speech
be
not
allowed
in
time
of
Parliaments
,
they
will
extend
no
further
then
to
Quarter-Sessions
,
and
their
Meetings
and
Assembles
will
be
unnecessary
;
for
all
means
of
disorder
new
crept
in
,
and
all
remedies
and
redresses
will
be
quite
taken
away
.
As
it
is
no
manners
to
contest
with
the
King
in
his
Election
of
Councellors
and
Servants
,
(
for
Kings
obey
no
men
,
but
their
Laws
)
So
were
it
a
great
negligence
,
and
part
of
Treason
,
for
a
Subject
not
to
be
free
in
Speech
against
the
abuses
,
wrongs
,
and
offences
,
that
may
be
occasioned
by
persons
in
Authority
.
What
Remedy
can
be
expected
from
a
Prince
to
the
Subject
,
if
the
enormities
of
his
Kingdom
be
concealed
from
him
?
Or
what
King
so
religious
or
just
in
his
own
nature
,
that
may
not
hazard
the
loss
of
the
hearts
of
his
Subjects
,
without
this
Liberty
of
Speech
in
Parliament
?
For
such
is
the
misfortune
of
most
Princes
,
and
such
is
the
unhappiness
of
Subjects
where
Kings
affections
are
setled
,
and
their
loves
so
far
transported
to
promote
servants
,
as
they
onely
trust
and
credit
what
they
shall
inform
.
In
this
Case
,
what
Subject
dares
complain
?
or
what
Subject
dares
contradict
the
words
or
actions
of
such
a
servant
,
if
it
be
not
warranted
by
freedom
of
a
Parliament
,
they
speaking
with
humility
?
For
nothing
obtaineth
favor
with
a
King
,
so
much
as
diligent
obedience
.
The
surest
and
safest
way
betwixt
the
King
and
his
people
,
which
hath
least
scandal
of
partiality
,
is
,
with
indifference
,
with
integrity
and
sincerity
,
to
examine
the
Grievances
of
the
Kingdom
,
without
touching
upon
the
person
of
any
man
,
further
then
the
cause
giveth
occasion
:
For
otherwise
,
you
shall
contest
with
him
that
hath
the
Princes
ears
open
to
hearken
to
his
inchanting
tongue
;
he
informs
secretly
,
when
you
shall
not
be
admitted
to
excuses
,
he
will
cast
your
deserved
malice
against
him
,
to
your
contempt
against
the
King
,
and
seeking
to
lessen
his
Authority
;
and
so
will
make
the
Prince
the
Shield
of
his
Revenge
.
These
are
the
sinister
practices
of
such
servants
to
deceive
their
Soveraigns
,
when
our
Grievances
shall
be
authentically
proved
,
and
made
manifest
to
the
World
by
your
pains
to
examine
,
and
freedom
to
speak
.
No
Prince
can
be
so
affectionate
to
a
servant
,
or
such
an
Enemy
to
himself
,
as
not
to
admit
of
this
indifferent
proceeding
:
If
his
services
be
allowable
and
good
,
they
will
appear
with
glory
;
if
bad
,
your
labor
shall
deserve
thanks
both
of
Prince
and
Country
.
When
Justice
shall
thus
shine
,
people
will
be
animated
to
serve
their
King
with
integrity
:
For
they
are
naturally
inclined
to
imitate
Princes
in
good
and
bad
.
The
words
of
Cicero
will
then
appear
,
That
malicious
and
evil
men
make
Princes
poor
;
and
one
perfect
good
man
is
able
to
make
a
Realm
rich
.
One
Case
I
will
instance
that
is
common
in
the
mouths
of
all
men
,
and
generally
,
vox
Populi
vox
Dei
.
One
of
quality
in
the
last
Expedition
to
the
Isle
of
Rhee
,
endeavored
to
conceale
the
number
of
men
lost
in
the
last
encounter
,
and
confidently
affirmed
their
number
not
to
exceed
three
or
four
hundred
;
till
a
Doctor
of
Physick
,
out
of
tenderness
of
Conscience
and
duty
to
his
Majesty
,
could
not
dissemble
the
vulgar
and
true
Report
,
but
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
Two
thousand
of
his
Subjects
there
lost
.
This
was
so
contrary
to
the
first
information
,
and
so
displeasing
to
the
Informer
and
his
Designs
,
that
he
caused
the
Physitians
remove
from
his
Highness
presence
,
who
yet
remains
in
kinde
of
a
banished
man
.
The
truth
of
these
two
Reports
is
easily
determined
by
the
Clerks
of
the
Bands
of
each
Company
,
and
is
worthy
to
be
discovered
for
Truth
sake
Truth
being
so
Noble
of
it self
,
as
it
will
make
him
Honorable
that
promoteth
it
:
Lyes
may
shadow
it
,
but
not
darken
it
:
They
may
blame
,
but
never
shame
it
.
By
this
small
President
his
Majesty
shall
see
himself
abused
;
and
it
may
be
a
means
for
him
to
reflect
both
upon
men
and
matters
.
The
men
slain
are
no
less
injured
by
concealing
their
Names
,
whose
lives
were
lost
for
King
and
Country
.
The
Romans
would
have
held
it
the
highest
Honor
for
their
friends
and
posterity
so
to
die
:
And
a
Parliament
may
fear
that
those
that
stick
not
so
palpably
to
wrong
a
King
,
may
as
unjustly
cast
Aspersions
upon
the
House
,
and
other
his
loving
Subjects
.
There
is
no
remedy
left
for
these
misreports
,
but
a
freedom
of
Speech
in
Parliament
.
For
there
is
no
wise
man
that
speaks
,
but
knows
what
,
and
when
to
speak
,
and
how
to
hold
his
peace
.
Whilst
Subjects
tongues
are
tyed
,
for
fear
they
may
reach
him
a
rap
whose
conscience
cries
guilty
;
the
King
and
his
people
are
kept
from
understanding
one
another
;
The
Enemy
is
heartened
abroad
,
and
the
Malignant
humor
of
Discontent
nourished
at
home
,
and
all
for
one
who
is
like
a
Dragon
,
that
bites
the
ear
of
the
Elephant
,
because
he
knows
the
Elephant
cannot
reach
him
with
his
trunk
;
and
Princes
are
abused
by
false
Reports
whispered
in
their
ears
by
Sycophants
and
Flatterers
.
Diogenes
being
asked
what
beast
bit
sorest
,
answered
,
Of
wilde
beasts
,
the
Back-biter
;
of
tame
,
the
Flatterer
.
Now
to
descend
to
Grievances
,
which
are
of
two
kinds
;
some
concerning
the
Kingdom
in
general
;
some
in
particular
,
which
have
relation
to
the
general
.
The
Grievances
in
general
are
so
many
in
number
,
as
will
serve
for
every
Member
of
the
House
to
present
Two
apiece
to
your
views
.
And
because
I
cannot
be
admitted
amongst
you
my self
,
yet
in
regard
I
have
been
a
Member
of
you
,
I
will
prsume
so
far
as
to
rank
my self
with
you
,
and
to
tender
the
number
of
Two
unto
unto
your
consideration
.
My
first
Complaint
is
of
Titles
of
Honor
;
and
in
two
kindes
.
First
,
in
respect
of
the
Parties
themselves
,
their
Estates
and
Parentage
.
Secondly
,
in
respect
of
the
manner
of
their
attaining
thereunto
,
which
is
mercenary
,
base
,
and
corrupt
,
which
in
reason
should
not
hold
:
For
by
Law
the
consideration
is
unlawfull
.
Trajanus
commended
Plutarch
for
his
Precepts
in
School
,
when
he
taught
that
men
should
labor
to
deserve
Honor
,
but
avoid
the
getting
of
it
basely
:
For
if
it
were
Reputation
to
have
it
by
Desert
,
it
were
Infamy
to
buy
it
for
Money
.
In
that
Age
where
Rich
men
were
honored
,
Good
men
were
despised
.
Honor
is
not
to
be
valued
according
to
the
vulgar
opinion
of
men
,
but
prized
and
esteemed
as
the
Sirname
of
Vertue
,
ingendred
in
the
minde
;
and
such
Honor
no
King
can
give
,
or
money
can
purchase
.
He
that
will
strive
to
be
more
honorable
then
others
,
must
abandon
Passion
,
Pride
,
and
Arrogancy
;
that
so
his
Vertue
may
shine
above
others
.
For
Honor
consists
not
in
the
Title
of
a
Lord
,
but
in
the
opinion
people
have
of
their
vertue
;
For
it
is
much
more
honor
to
deserve
,
and
not
to
have
it
,
then
to
have
it
,
and
not
deserve
it
.
There
is
one
of
three
things
,
that
commonly
causeth
mans
advancement
,
Desert
,
Favor
,
and
Power
.
The
first
makes
a
man
worthy
of
it
,
the
other
two
are
but
abuses
:
For
,
Favor
is
but
a
blinde
fortune
,
an
ounce
of
which
at
Court
,
is
better
then
a
pound
of
wisdom
:
Fortune
never
favoreth
,
but
flattereth
;
She
never
promiseth
,
but
in
the
end
she
deceiveth
;
She
never
raiseth
,
but
she
casteth
down
again
.
And
this
Advancement
is
meeter
to
be
called
Luck
,
then
Merit
.
That
Honor
that
is
compassed
by
Power
,
takes
unto
it self
Liberty
,
and
desires
not
to
be
governed
by
wisdom
,
but
force
.
It
knows
not
what
it
desireth
,
nor
hath
a
feeling
of
any
Injury
:
It
is
neither
moved
with
sweet
words
,
nor
pitifull
tears
;
such
men
leave
not
to
do
evil
,
because
they
have
a
desire
to
it
,
but
when
their
power
faileth
to
do
it
.
The
true
Honor
among
the
honorablest
is
,
where
Fortune
casts
down
,
where
there
is
no
fault
:
But
it
is
Infamy
where
Fortune
raiseth
,
where
there
is
no
Merit
.
Examine
the
State
and
condition
of
men
raised
to
Honor
these
25
years
past
,
and
whether
it
be
desert
,
favor
or
power
that
hath
preferred
them
.
Enter
into
the
mischief
the
Kingdom
hath
suffered
,
and
doth
suffer
by
it
;
and
the
cause
of
his
Majesties
great
wants
will
soon
appear
:
If
you
collect
with
your selves
how
many
hungry
Courtiers
have
been
raised
to
the
highest
top
of
honor
;
After
this
,
examine
their
Princely
expence
in
these
Twenty
five
years
,
their
Estates
in
present
,
and
what
is
requisite
to
maintain
them
in
their
future
degrees
of
honor
,
to
themselves
and
their
Posterity
,
and
you
shall
finde
his
Majesties
annual
Revenues
consumed
and
spent
upon
those
unworthy
persons
.
Besides
the
impairing
and
impoverishing
of
the
State
,
it
brings
with
it
the
contempt
of
Greatness
and
Authority
,
it
breeds
an
inward
malice
in
Gentlemen
better
deserving
of
their
Country
,
and
better
able
to
maintain
the
degree
of
honor
without
charge
to
King
or
Kingdom
,
and
whose
Houses
and
Alliance
may
better
challenge
it
then
the
best
of
them
.
The
Character
of
a
covetous
man
is
,
that
he
getteth
his
goods
with
care
,
and
envy
of
his
Neighbors
,
with
sorrow
to
his
Enemies
,
with
travel
to
his
body
,
with
grief
to
his
Spirit
,
with
scruple
to
his
conscience
,
with
danger
to
his
soul
,
with
suit
to
his
children
,
and
curse
to
his
heirs
;
his
desire
is
to
live
poor
,
to
die
rich
:
But
as
these
vices
are
made
vertues
,
even
so
is
he
honored
for
them
with
Title
of
Nobility
.
When
Philip
the
second
King
of
Spain
entred
with
Arms
upon
his
Kingdom
of
Portugal
,
and
though
with
his
sword
he
might
have
made
fitting
Laws
;
yet
were
there
some
few
Priviledges
which
the
Portugals
besought
they
might
enjoy
;
one
whereof
was
,
That
the
King
would
make
no
unworthy
person
Noble
,
or
without
their
approbation
,
which
was
granted
them
,
and
to
this
day
they
hold
that
Freedom
,
which
keeps
that
Kingdom
in
the
ancient
State
,
Honor
and
Dignity
,
(
that
is
to
say
)
two
Dukes
,
one
Marquis
,
and
Eighteen
Earls
:
And
thus
much
for
the
point
of
Honor.
The
second
Grievance
I
will
recommend
to
your
views
is
,
The
carriage
of
our
Wars
,
the
excessive
charges
vainly
spent
therein
,
the
unworthiness
of
the
people
imployed
,
the
grave
and
experienced
neglected
,
the
designs
not
warranted
by
reason
and
discretion
,
and
the
executions
worse
performed
,
with
many
other
circumstances
that
depend
upon
it
.
But
before
I
proceed
herein
,
I
must
crave
leave
to
speak
to
two
Points
.
The
one
to
declare
the
property
and
condition
of
Impostors
and
Deceivers
of
Princes
.
In
the
other
I
must
clear
the
House
of
Parliament
of
an
Imputation
cast
upon
it
.
Abusers
of
Princes
are
they
that
perswade
them
to
War
;
to
become
poor
when
they
may
live
in
Peace
,
and
become
rich
;
when
they
may
be
loved
,
cause
them
to
be
hated
;
when
they
may
enjoy
their
lives
surely
,
put
them
in
hazard
of
cross
fortune
rashly
;
and
lastly
,
having
necessity
to
use
their
Subjects
,
put
them
into
that
necessity
,
as
they
refuse
to
do
for
him
:
All
this
is
Pride
of
the
Perswader
,
as
Socrates
saith
.
In
the
second
I
will
clear
the
Parliament
(
in
which
I
was
a
Member
)
of
an
ungratefull
aspersion
cast
upon
it
,
that
is
to
say
,
That
the
Parliament
was
a
cause
to
draw
his
Majesty
into
a
War
,
and
failed
on
their
parts
to
contribute
to
it
.
These
have
been
often
repeated
,
and
the
Parliament
accused
;
the
contrary
hath
been
as
often
reiterated
,
and
the
truth
expressed
how
far
the
Parliament
proceeded
therein
.
But
to
stop
the
mouths
of
such
false
Reports
,
and
to
free
the
Parliament
of
such
a
calumniation
,
I
must
use
this
Argument
.
At
the
Assembly
of
Oxford
,
the
Parliament
being
Prorogued
thither
,
Money
was
required
of
us
towards
the
furnishing
of
his
Majesties
Fleet
then
preparing
,
upon
many
reasons
alleadged
,
too
tedious
now
to
repeat
,
with
one
consent
it
was
refused
.
Whereupon
there
was
offer
made
by
him
that
next
the
King
,
seem-to
have
best
Authority
,
That
if
they
would
but
contribute
Forty
thousand
pounds
,
they
should
choose
their
Enemy
.
Whereupon
I
infer
,
That
before
that
Proposition
there
was
no
Enemy
,
and
therefore
no
Wars
:
The
motion
for
Money
being
denied
,
the
Parliament
instantly
brake
up
;
and
seeing
no
Enemy
was
nominated
,
nor
Money
consented
unto
by
us
,
I
see
not
how
the
House
can
be
taxed
for
Peace-breakers
,
but
rather
the
name
to
be
cast
upon
some
young
men
;
for
youth
by
nature
is
prone
to
pride
,
especially
where
experience
wants
;
They
are
credulous
in
what
they
hear
that
pleaseth
them
,
and
incredulous
in
what
is
told
them
by
wise
men
;
They
are
despisers
of
others
counsels
,
and
very
poor
in
their
own
;
They
are
dangerous
for
Princes
to
relie
on
,
for
self-will
is
of
greater
force
then
Precepts
.
Now
to
proceed
:
In
October
following
the
Fleet
put
to
Sea
,
and
what
they
did
is
apparent
by
a
Relation
written
by
a
their
General
at
his
Return
.
The
Voyage
being
ended
,
another
followed
the
next
Summer
under
the
command
of
that
noble
Lord
,
the
Earl
of
Lindsey
,
which
through
the
weakness
and
disability
of
the
Ships
,
was
not
able
to
perform
what
he
had
in
charge
,
and
what
he
desired
.
The
last
and
most
lamentable
,
was
that
to
the
Isle
of
Rhee
,
which
I
likewise
refer
to
a
man
I
have
seen
,
and
to
the
Books
printed
and
extant
.
These
,
with
that
to
Algeir
,
to
make
up
Mess
of
Island
Voyages
,
I
wish
might
be
referred
to
the
examination
of
choice
and
experienced
Soldiers
by
Land
and
by
Sea
,
to
report
their
opinions
of
it
,
That
so
their
Errors
,
their
wastefull
Expences
,
their
Negligences
,
their
weak
Designs
,
and
want
of
experience
may
appear
,
with
the
Success
that
might
have
proved
,
if
Advice
and
Counsel
had
had
preheminence
above
Will
and
Arrogancy
;
For
he
that
is
ignorant
of
truth
and
knowledge
,
and
led
away
with
pride
of
his
own
opinions
,
must
needs
err
.
After
it
hath
past
your
approbation
,
it
is
worthy
his
Majesties
view
,
who
then
shall
see
the
difference
of
Actions
well
mannaged
,
and
rash
and
heady
Enterprises
undertook
by
ignorance
,
and
performed
by
folly
.
Business
of
so
great
a
consequence
ought
to
be
considered
of
with
Counsel
,
and
not
onely
of
the
necessity
,
profit
and
honor
,
but
of
the
possibility
that
was
like
to
follow
;
for
an
Action
well
begun
is
half
ended
.
My
experience
in
Discipline
of
War
by
Land
and
Sea
can
say
no
more
then
to
refer
it
to
others
;
for
t
is
a
Course
I
never
was
bred
to
in
my
youth
,
and
now
too
late
in
mine
age
to
practice
:
Onely
one
thing
I
observe
,
that
in
the
two
journeys
of
Cadiz
and
Rhee
,
in
the
first
a
Land
Souldier
commanded
at
Sea
,
who
knew
not
what
belonged
thereunto
;
and
the
other
was
carried
by
him
that
was
Souldier
neither
by
Land
nor
by
Sea
,
and
the
success
proved
accordingly
in
both
,
yet
their
errors
were
never
questioned
,
but
they
both
highly
advanced
.
And
it
is
no
marvel
,
for
according
to
the
old
saying
,
The
best
Fencer
is
not
always
the
best
Fighter
,
the
fairer
Tilter
not
the
best
experienced
Souldier
,
nor
the
eye
of
a
Favorite
at
Court
the
best
General
of
an
Host
:
And
whosoever
takes
upon
him
that
command
without
knowledge
,
beholds
himself
in
a
false
glass
,
that
makes
him
seem
what
he
is
not
.
As
on
the
contrary
,
Experience
is
the
mother
of
Prudence
,
and
Prudence
will
take
counsel
,
lest
she
joyn
her
will
with
her
will
;
hastiness
causeth
repentance
,
and
frowardness
causeth
hinderance
.
Of
the
Evils
that
followed
upon
these
two
voyages
,
your selves
are
sufficient
Witnesses
,
and
can
judge
of
them
.
As
namely
,
the
billeting
of
Soldiers
in
the
Country
,
and
bringing
their
Ships
into
Harbors
,
not
abating
the
entertainment
of
the
one
,
nor
the
wages
of
the
other
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
this
needless
cost
and
charges
,
our
Ships
and
Coasts
are
daily
infested
in
such
sort
,
as
we
dare
not
peep
out
of
Harbor
.
Were
the
carriage
of
things
now
answerable
to
the
Prudence
and
Presidents
of
former
times
,
we
cannot
pretend
a
fear
of
invasion
;
because
our
Ships
are
divided
into
several
Harbors
,
and
our
Soldiers
billetted
in
Inland
Countries
;
beside
the
season
of
the
year
giveth
no
opportunity
to
an
Enemy
to
attempt
it
.
Here
is
a
mass
of
wealth
curiously
consumed
,
whether
the
King
or
Subject
bear
it
,
and
no
man
bettered
but
onely
those
that
have
the
titles
of
Soldiers
,
yet
never
had
the
happiness
or
honor
to
see
what
appertained
to
service
.
Their
example
of
disorder
encourages
the
other
to
follow
their
Liberty
,
People
that
were
wont
to
live
poorly
,
yet
safely
,
are
now
by
these
Fellows
and
their
Followers
robbed
and
spoiled
,
and
no
remedy
for
Redress
.
The
rich
stand
upon
their
guard
,
and
dare
not
resort
to
their
Church
,
lest
in
their
absence
their
Houses
be
surprised
and
Rifled
.
The
Enemy
giveth
a
sudden
attempt
and
returneth
,
the
others
do
every
day
rob
and
spoil
.
The
Enemy
surpriseth
with
fear
,
the
others
have
neither
fear
nor
shame
.
The
first
lessening
the
greatness
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
was
by
the
insolency
of
Soldiers
;
and
the
first
raising
of
the
House
of
Ottoman
was
by
permission
and
conniving
at
his
Army
.
What
man
is
so
old
in
England
that
hath
seen
,
or
what
youth
so
young
that
ever
thought
to
see
Scottish
men
and
Irish
men
Garrisoned
in
England
,
and
no
Enemy
appear
against
us
?
Or
who
could
have
imagined
he
should
ever
have
seen
our
own
people
tyrannized
over
in
our
own
Kingdom
by
these
of
our
own
Nation
,
and
those
Scottish
and
Irish
,
and
not
dare
so
much
as
complain
?
Would
our
forefathers
have
thought
it
safety
or
Policy
to
draw
Two
thousand
Scotish
men
and
Irish
men
,
into
the
Isle
of
Wight
,
for
their
defence
against
France
,
when
they
of
the
Isle
desired
it
not
,
nay
when
they
opposed
it
?
Would
they
have
thought
it
wisdom
that
Two
thousand
Mouthes
besides
the
Inhabitants
should
live
on
the
food
of
that
Island
,
and
so
bring
themselves
into
want
and
penury
of
victuals
,
if
they
should
in
earnest
be
attempted
by
an
Enemy
?
Would
they
have
thought
fit
the
charge
of
it
should
be
required
of
them
,
and
yet
they
to
suffer
all
injuries
from
the
hands
of
strange
Souldiers
,
when
the
meanest
boy
in
the
Island
is
taught
to
mannage
Arms
better
then
the
best
of
them
that
are
there
billetted
?
No
,
but
they
would
rather
have
thought
it
discretion
upon
the
return
of
those
voyages
,
to
have
caused
the
men
to
repair
to
the
place
where
they
were
pressed
,
and
to
have
ordered
,
that
each
Parish
should
have
set
them
on
work
for
their
maintenance
,
with
command
to
be
ready
upon
warning
to
repair
to
the
place
of
Rendezvous
There
is
no
place
or
part
in
England
so
remote
from
the
Sea
,
but
they
might
have
resorted
to
the
Port
assigned
,
before
the
Ships
could
be
furnished
or
drawn
together
.
They
would
have
thought
it
more
wisdom
to
have
retired
to
their
own
Harbors
,
and
to
have
had
their
men
discharged
,
then
to
have
continued
this
needless
and
expencefull
course
that
is
taken
.
They
would
have
judged
it
better
to
have
supplied
the
Isle
of
Weight
with
Two
thousand
men
out
of
the
main
Land
,
when
they
feared
any
evil
to
the
Island
,
then
to
send
for
them
out
of
Scotland
,
and
to
keep
them
in
continual
entertainment
.
They
would
have
thought
it
more
fit
to
have
returned
the
barbarous
Irish
into
the
Country
from
whence
they
came
,
then
to
make
them
a
vexation
to
the
places
and
parts
where
they
remain
,
seeing
no
shadow
of
reason
can
be
pretended
for
it
.
England
wants
no
men
,
and
hath
as
good
and
able
men
as
either
of
the
other
two
Nations
,
if
his
Majesty
had
occasion
to
use
them
.
England
with
small
charge
can
raise
what
men
his
Majesty
pleaseth
to
command
,
and
that
suddenly
,
and
discharge
them
again
without
trouble
or
charge
as
quickly
.
The
wise
men
of
England
would
have
thought
Two
or
three
hundred
thousand
pounds
better
spared
,
then
thus
wastfully
consumed
,
and
disorders
committed
;
we
may
compute
it
to
that
sum
,
and
yet
keep
our selves
within
compass
:
And
notwithstanding
the
want
of
Money
,
and
the
wayes
to
exact
it
of
the
Subject
,
is
all
the
Song
now
sung
;
He
that
sees
and
complains
of
the
evil
mannaging
of
things
,
is
either
imprisoned
,
banished
the
Court
,
or
censured
for
a
Discontent
.
There
is
no
Englishman
but
knoweth
the
heart
of
every
other
true
heated
Englishman
,
and
with
one
consent
will
all
obey
our
Prince
,
and
to
his
person
we
owe
all
due
reverence
;
and
we
may
truely
say
no
King
is
more
happy
in
Subjects
for
their
love
,
nor
no
Subjects
readier
to
serve
their
King
with
their
purses
and
persons
;
nor
never
people
was
better
blest
with
a
King
,
who
is
endued
with
all
kinde
of
vertues
,
and
stained
with
no
manner
of
vice
.
False
Informers
and
Misguiders
of
good
Kings
are
much
more
perilous
,
then
if
Princes
themselves
were
evil
;
for
commonly
as
worms
breed
soonest
in
soft
and
sweet
wood
,
so
are
the
best
natures
inclined
to
Honor
,
and
Justice
soonest
abused
by
false
Flatterers
.
The
evil
they
commit
under
the
Authority
of
good
Princes
,
is
accounted
as
done
by
the
Prince
himself
;
but
commonly
such
people
in
the
end
pay
for
it
;
for
he
that
desires
not
to
do
good
cannot
be
wise
,
but
will
fall
into
Four
thousand
Follies
.
One
of
the
first
Propositions
made
to
the
House
will
be
for
Money
to
support
his
Majesties
vast
expence
at
this
time
;
that
the
Enemy
threatens
thunder
against
the
Kingdom
.
Your
often
alarms
upon
such
pretences
may
make
you
now
too
secure
;
for
true
it
is
that
the
last
Parliament
,
books
were
published
of
invincible
Preparations
intended
against
us
,
and
nothing
came
of
it
.
But
beware
you
be
not
deceived
by
an
old
saying
,
That
when
one
usually
tells
lyes
,
he
is
not
trusted
when
he
speaks
truth
;
for
certainly
the
danger
is
much
more
then
by
the
power
and
greatness
of
another
Enemy
.
In
this
case
you
must
give
for
your
own
sakes
,
that
so
you
may
be
sure
to
enjoy
what
is
yours
;
for
your
Soveraigns
sake
,
to
maintain
his
greatness
and
state
;
and
for
your
Countries
sake
,
to
keep
it
from
oppression
of
the
Enemy
;
but
withall
you
ought
to
lay
down
the
condition
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
to
shew
that
your
necessity
cannot
run
paralel
with
your
hearts
and
your
desires
;
that
your
mindes
will
be
carried
with
a
willingness
to
give
,
but
your
hands
will
keep
back
your
hearts
for
want
of
ability
to
give
.
Themistocles
demanding
Tribute
of
the
Athenians
,
told
them
he
brought
two
Gods
with
him
,
that
is
to
say
,
Perswasion
and
Violence
;
They
answered
,
that
they
had
two
other
Gods
in
their
Country
,
both
great
and
powerfull
,
which
were
Poverty
and
Impossibility
,
which
hindred
them
from
giving
.
We
may
truely
say
,
that
God
hath
so
placed
and
seated
this
Isle
of
England
,
that
nothing
but
evil
counsel
can
hurt
it
:
But
true
it
is
,
advice
that
is
not
warranted
from
wise
men
,
may
prove
more
forcible
and
perilous
then
the
power
of
an
Enemy
.
The
Scripture
telleth
us
,
that
the
thought
perisheth
that
taketh
not
counsel
.
A
King
of
the
Lacedemonians
asked
how
a
Kingdom
might
ever
stand
,
and
was
answered
,
two
wayes
,
if
a
King
take
counsel
of
wise
honest
men
,
and
they
speak
freely
;
and
do
Justice
uprightly
.
There
was
never
Censor
that
judged
,
Senator
that
ordered
,
Emperor
that
commanded
,
Council
that
executed
,
Orator
that
perswaded
,
nor
any
other
mortal
man
,
but
sometimes
he
committed
Errors
,
and
deserved
either
blame
or
punishment
for
his
misdoings
,
and
if
he
were
wise
,
desired
advice
what
to
do
.
St
Gregory
saith
,
No
man
can
give
so
faithfull
counsel
as
he
who
loves
one
more
then
his
gifts
;
Then
who
are
or
can
be
so
true
Councellors
to
our
Noble
King
,
as
a
House
of
Commons
that
hath
no
relation
to
a
Kings
gift
,
but
only
to
his
Honor
,
flourishing
estate
and
safety
.
This
is
the
time
to
amend
evil
Counsels
past
,
and
to
let
evil
Councellors
see
their
Errors
.
This
is
the
time
for
all
men
to
put
to
their
helps
,
some
with
their
hands
to
fight
,
others
,
with
their
advice
to
counsel
:
And
for
my
Advice
this
it
is
;
That
you
present
to
his
Majesty
in
all
humbleness
,
your
willing
mindes
and
hearts
,
to
repair
and
fit
to
Sea
his
Majesties
Navy
,
your selves
to
have
power
to
make
them
able
and
serviceable
,
with
the
advice
of
experienced
men
that
you
may
call
unto
you
.
This
is
a
matter
of
great
importance
at
this
present
for
the
safety
of
King
,
Realm
,
and
Subject
;
for
the
strength
of
the
Kingdom
much
depends
upon
this
Bulwark
,
which
we
may
well
term
The
Walls
of
England
.
His
Majesty
shall
finde
himself
much
eased
by
it
,
Businesses
shall
be
carried
without
his
trouble
or
care
,
Money
shall
not
be
sought
for
to
that
end
,
but
provided
by
you
,
his
Majesty
may
dispose
of
the
rest
of
his
Revenue
at
his
pleasure
.
By
your
frugality
and
husbandry
his
Majesty
shall
have
occasion
to
judge
of
things
past
,
of
yours
in
present
,
and
hereafter
it
will
serve
for
a
President
to
walk
after
;
it
will
stop
the
mouthes
of
Malignant
tongues
that
inform
his
Majesty
of
the
unwillingness
of
the
Subject
to
give
;
and
it
will
make
it
apparent
,
that
their
true
grief
is
not
in
the
matter
of
giving
,
but
to
see
the
Evil
imploying
of
it
when
it
is
given
.
If
any
man
shall
pervert
this
good
meaning
and
motion
of
yours
,
and
inform
his
Majesty
,
't
is
a
derogation
from
his
Honor
,
to
yield
to
his
Subjects
upon
Conditions
:
His
Majesty
shall
have
good
cause
to
prove
such
mens
Eyes
malitious
and
unthankfull
,
and
thereby
to
disprove
them
in
all
their
other
Actions
:
For
what
can
it
lessen
the
Reputation
of
a
Prince
whom
the
Subject
onely
and
wholy
obeyeth
,
that
a
Parliament
which
his
Majesty
doth
acknowledge
to
be
his
highest
Council
should
advise
him
,
and
he
follow
the
advice
of
such
a
Council
?
What
dishonor
rather
were
it
to
be
advised
and
ruled
by
one
Councellor
alone
,
against
whom
there
is
just
exception
taken
of
the
whole
Commonwealth
.
Marcus
Portio
saith
,
That
that
Commonwealth
is
everlasting
,
where
the
Prince
seeks
to
get
obedience
and
love
,
and
the
Subjects
to
gain
the
affection
of
the
Prince
;
and
that
Kingdom
is
unhappy
where
their
Prince
is
served
out
of
ends
and
hope
of
Reward
,
and
hath
no
other
assurance
of
them
but
their
service
.
Grand
Committees
setled
.
Thursday
the
20
of
March
the
House
setled
their
grand
Committees
for
Religion
,
Grievances
,
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
Trade
,
and
agreed
upon
a
Petition
to
the
King
for
a
Fast
,
unto
which
the
Lords
also
consented
.
Most
gracious
Soveraign
,
Petition
for
a
fast
.
WE
your
most
humble
and
loyal
Subiects
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
upon
a
tender
and
compassionate
sence
of
the
extream
Calamities
of
the
Reformed
Churches
abroad
,
and
with
much
sorrow
apprehending
the
displeasure
of
Almighty
God
declared
against
our selves
,
the
manifold
evils
already
faln
upon
us
,
and
those
which
are
further
threatned
,
as
by
your
sacred
Majesty
was
intimated
unto
us
,
even
to
the
utter
destruction
and
subversion
of
this
Church
and
State
,
and
which
our
sins
have
justly
deserved
,
and
being
now
by
your
Majesties
gracious
favor
,
assembled
in
Parliament
as
the
Great
Council
of
this
your
Kingdom
,
to
consult
of
such
means
as
we
think
fittest
to
redress
the
present
,
and
prevent
the
future
evils
,
wherein
we
through
Gods
blessing
intend
to
imploy
our
utmost
endeavors
,
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
that
by
your
special
Command
one
or
more
days
may
be
forthwith
solemnly
set
apart
,
wherein
both
our selves
and
the
whole
Kingdom
may
by
fasting
and
prayers
seek
reconciliation
at
the
hands
of
Almighty
God
,
and
with
humble
and
penitant
hearts
beseech
him
to
remove
those
miseries
that
lie
upon
us
&
our
neighbor
Churches
,
to
avert
those
which
are
threatned
,
to
continue
the
favors
we
yet
enjoy
,
and
particularly
to
bestow
his
abundant
blessing
upon
your
Majesty
and
this
present
Parliament
,
so
that
all
our
Counsels
and
Resolutions
being
blessed
by
his
Divine
assistance
,
may
produce
much
honor
and
safety
to
your
Majesty
,
your
People
and
Allies
.
Saturday
the
22
of
March
was
spent
in
opening
the
grievances
and
state
of
the
Kingdom
,
Debates
touching
Grievances
.
as
billeting
of
Soldiers
,
Loans
by
Benevolences
and
Privy-Seal
,
and
the
imprisoning
certain
Gentlemen
who
refused
to
lend
upon
that
account
,
who
afterwards
bringing
their
Habeas
Corpus
were
notwithstanding
remanded
to
prison
;
nor
did
the
House
encline
to
Supply
his
Majesty
till
these
Grievances
were
redressed
:
To
which
purpose
Sir
Francis
Seimour
thus
began
;
Sir
Francis
Seimour
.
This
is
the
great
Council
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
here
(
if
not
here
alone
)
his
Majesty
may
see
as
in
a
true
glass
the
state
of
the
Kingdom
;
we
are
called
hither
by
his
Majesties
writs
to
give
him
faithful
counsel
,
such
as
may
stand
with
his
honor
;
but
this
we
must
do
without
flattery
:
we
are
sent
hither
by
the
Commons
to
discharge
that
trust
reposed
in
us
,
by
delivering
up
their
just
grievances
,
and
this
we
must
do
without
fear
:
let
us
not
therfore
be
like
Cambyses
Judges
,
who
being
demanded
of
their
King
,
whether
it
were
not
lawful
for
him
to
do
what
in
it self
was
unlawful
?
They
(
rather
to
please
the
King
,
then
to
discharge
their
own
consciences
)
answered
,
that
the
Persian
Kings
might
do
what
they
listed
:
This
base
flattery
tends
to
mischief
,
being
fitter
for
reproof
then
imitation
;
and
as
flattery
,
so
fear
taketh
away
the
judgment
,
let
us
not
then
be
possessed
with
fear
or
flattery
,
of
corruptions
the
basest
:
For
my
own
part
,
I
shall
shun
both
these
,
and
speak
my
conscience
with
as
much
duty
to
his
Majesty
as
any
man
,
but
not
neglecting
the
Publick
,
in
which
his
Majesty
and
the
Commonwealth
have
an
Interest
:
But
how
can
we
shew
our
affections
whilst
we
retain
our
fears
?
or
how
can
we
think
of
giving
of
Subsidies
,
till
we
know
whether
we
have
any
thing
to
give
or
no
?
for
if
his
Majesty
be
perswaded
by
any
to
take
from
his
Subjects
what
he
will
,
and
where
it
pleaseth
him
;
I
would
gladly
know
what
we
have
to
give
?
It
s
true
,
it
is
ill
with
those
Subjects
that
shall
give
Laws
to
their
Princes
,
and
as
ill
with
those
Princes
which
shall
use
force
with
those
Laws
;
that
this
hath
been
done
,
appeareth
by
the
billetting
of
Soldiers
,
a
thing
no
way
advantageous
to
his
Majesties
service
,
but
a
burden
to
the
Commonwealth
;
This
also
appeareth
by
the
last
Levy
of
money
against
an
act
of
Parliament
:
Again
,
Mr
Speaker
,
what
greater
proof
can
there
be
of
this
,
then
the
imprisonment
of
divers
Gentlemen
for
the
Loan
,
who
if
they
had
done
the
contrary
for
fear
,
their
fault
had
been
as
great
as
theirs
that
were
the
Projectors
in
it
;
and
to
countenance
these
Proceedings
,
hath
it
not
been
preached
(
or
rather
prated
)
in
our
pulpits
,
that
all
we
have
is
the
Kings
,
Iure
Divino
?
say
these
time-servers
;
they
forsake
their
own
function
,
and
turn
ignorant
States-men
;
we
see
how
willing
they
will
be
to
change
a
good
conscience
for
a
Bishoprick
,
and
(
Mr
Speaker
)
wee
see
how
easie
it
is
for
a
Prince
,
how
just
and
good
soever
,
to
be
abused
,
in
regard
he
must
see
with
other
mens
eyes
,
and
hear
with
other
mens
ears
.
Let
us
not
flatter
his
Majesty
,
it
is
too
apparent
to
all
the
world
,
the
King
and
people
suffer
more
now
then
ever
:
His
Majesty
in
his
Affairs
abroad
,
and
his
People
in
their
Estates
at
home
:
But
will
you
know
the
reason
of
all
this
,
let
us
look
back
to
the
Actions
of
former
Princes
,
and
we
shall
find
that
those
Princes
have
been
in
greatest
want
and
extreamity
that
exacted
most
of
their
Subjects
and
most
unfortunate
in
the
choice
of
their
Ministers
,
and
to
have
failed
most
in
their
undertakings
;
happy
is
that
Prince
that
hath
those
that
are
faithful
of
his
Council
:
That
which
his
Majesty
wanted
in
the
management
of
his
Affairs
concerning
France
and
Spain
,
I
am
clear
was
his
want
of
faithful
Council
to
advise
.
The
reason
is
plain
,
a
Prince
is
strongest
by
faithfull
and
wise
Council
,
I
would
I
could
truly
say
,
such
have
been
imployed
abroad
.
I
will
confess
,
and
still
shall
from
my
heart
,
he
is
no
good
Subject
,
nor
well
affected
to
his
Majesty
and
the
State
,
that
will
not
willingly
and
freely
lay
down
his
life
,
when
the
end
may
be
the
service
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
good
of
the
Commonweale
:
But
on
the
contrary
,
when
against
a
Parliament
Law
the
Subject
shall
have
taken
from
him
,
his
goods
against
his
will
,
and
his
liberty
against
the
Laws
of
the
Land
:
shall
it
be
accounted
want
of
duty
in
us
to
stand
upon
our
Priviledges
,
hereditary
to
us
,
and
confirmed
by
so
many
Acts
of
Parliament
.
In
doing
this
we
shall
but
tread
the
steps
of
our
forefathers
,
who
ever
preferred
the
Publick
Interest
before
their
own
right
,
nay
,
before
their
own
lives
;
nor
can
it
be
any
wrong
to
his
Majesty
to
stand
upon
them
so
as
thereby
we
may
be
the
better
enabled
to
do
his
Majesties
service
;
but
it
will
be
a
wrong
to
us
and
our
posterity
and
our
consciences
,
if
we
willingly
forego
that
which
belongs
unto
us
by
the
Law
of
God
,
and
of
the
Land
,
and
this
we
shall
do
well
to
present
to
his
Majesty
;
we
have
no
cause
to
doubt
of
his
Majesties
gracious
acceptation
.
This
Debate
(
said
Sir
Tho.
Wentworth
)
carries
a
double
Aspect
towards
the
Soveraign
and
the
Subject
,
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
.
though
both
be
innocent
,
both
are
injured
,
and
both
to
be
cured
:
Surely
,
in
the
greatest
humility
I
speak
it
,
these
illegal
ways
are
punishment
and
marks
of
indignation
,
the
raising
of
Loans
strengthned
by
Commission
,
with
unheard
of
Instructions
and
Oathes
,
the
billetting
of
Soldiers
by
the
Lieutenants
,
and
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
have
been
as
if
they
could
have
perswaded
Christian
Princes
,
yea
worlds
,
that
the
right
of
Empires
,
had
been
to
take
away
by
strong
hands
,
and
they
have
endeavored
as
far
as
possible
for
them
,
to
do
it
.
This
hath
not
been
done
by
the
King
(
under
the
pleasing
shade
of
whose
Crown
I
hope
we
shall
ever
gather
the
fruits
of
Justice
)
but
by
Projectors
,
who
have
extended
the
Prerogative
of
the
King
,
beyond
the
just
Symetry
,
which
maketh
a
sweet
harmony
of
the
whole
:
They
have
brought
the
Crown
into
greater
want
then
ever
,
by
anticipating
the
Revenues
;
And
can
the
Shepherd
be
thus
smitten
and
the
Speep
not
scattered
?
They
have
introduced
a
Privy-Council
ravishing
at
once
the
Spheres
of
all
ancient
Government
,
imprisoning
us
without
either
bail
or
bond
;
they
have
taken
from
us
,
what
;
shall
I
say
indeed
,
what
have
they
left
us
?
All
means
of
supplying
the
King
and
ingratiating
our selves
with
him
,
taking
up
the
root
of
all
propriety
,
which
if
it
be
not
seasonably
set
again
into
the
ground
by
his
Majesties
own
hands
,
we
shall
have
insteed
of
beauty
,
baldness
.
To
the
making
of
those
whole
,
I
shall
apply
my self
,
and
propound
a
Remedy
to
all
these
diseases
.
By
one
and
the
same
thing
have
King
and
People
been
hurt
,
and
by
the
same
must
they
be
cured
;
to
vindicate
,
what
,
new
things
?
no
our
ancient
vital
Liberties
,
by
reinforcing
the
ancient
Laws
made
by
our
Ancestors
,
by
setting
forth
such
a
Character
of
them
,
as
no
licentious
spirit
shall
dare
to
enter
upon
them
;
and
shall
we
think
this
is
a
way
to
break
a
Parliament
?
no
,
our
desires
are
modest
and
just
,
I
speak
truly
,
both
for
the
interest
of
King
and
People
,
if
we
injoy
not
these
,
it
will
be
impossible
for
to
relieve
him
.
Therefore
let
us
never
fear
they
shall
not
be
accepted
by
his
goodness
;
wherefore
I
shall
shortly
descend
to
my
motions
consisting
of
four
parts
,
two
of
which
have
relation
to
our
persons
,
two
to
the
propriety
of
goods
for
our
persons
;
first
,
the
freedom
of
them
from
imprisonment
secondly
,
from
imployment
abroad
,
contrary
to
the
ancient
Customs
:
For
our
goods
,
that
no
Levies
be
made
,
but
by
Parliament
;
secondly
,
no
billetting
of
Soldiers
:
It
is
most
necessary
that
these
be
resolved
,
that
the
Subject
may
be
secured
in
both
.
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyard
stands
up
as
a
Moderator
,
and
spake
thus
:
This
is
the
Chrysis
of
Parliaments
;
we
shall
know
by
this
if
Parliaments
live
or
die
,
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyard
acts
the
part
of
a
Moderator
.
the
King
will
be
valued
by
the
success
of
us
,
the
Councils
of
this
House
will
have
opperations
in
all
,
't
is
sit
we
be
wise
,
his
Majesty
begins
to
us
with
affection
,
proclaiming
,
that
he
will
relie
on
his
peoples
love
;
preservation
is
natural
,
we
are
not
now
on
the
bene
esse
,
but
on
the
esse
;
be
sure
England
is
ours
,
and
then
prune
it
;
Is
it
no
small
matter
that
we
have
provoked
two
most
Potent
Kings
?
we
have
united
them
,
and
have
betrayed
our selves
more
then
our
enemies
could
:
Men
and
Brethren
,
what
shall
we
do
?
is
there
no
balm
in
Gilead
?
if
the
King
draw
one
way
,
the
Parliament
another
,
we
must
all
sink
:
I
respect
no
particular
,
I
am
not
so
wise
to
contemn
what
is
determined
by
the
major
part
,
one
day
tells
another
,
and
one
Parliament
instructs
another
.
I
desire
this
House
to
avoid
all
contestations
,
the
hearts
of
Kings
are
great
,
't
is
comely
that
Kings
have
the
beter
of
their
Subjects
;
give
the
King
leave
to
come
off
,
I
believe
his
Majesty
expects
but
the
occasion
,
't
is
lawfull
,
and
our
duty
to
advise
his
Majesty
,
but
the
way
is
to
take
a
right
course
to
attain
the
right
end
;
which
I
think
may
be
thus
;
by
trusting
the
King
,
and
to
breed
a
trust
in
him
,
by
giving
him
a
large
Supply
according
to
his
wants
,
by
prostrating
our
Grievances
humbly
at
his
feet
,
from
thence
they
will
have
the
best
way
to
his
heart
,
that
is
done
in
duty
to
his
Majesty
:
And
to
say
all
at
once
,
Let
us
all
labor
to
get
the
King
on
our
side
,
and
this
may
be
no
hard
matter
,
considering
the
neer
subsistence
between
the
King
and
people
.
Sir
Edward
Cook
spake
next
.
Dum
tempus
habemus
bonum
operemur
,
I
am
absolutely
to
give
Supply
to
his
Majesty
,
Sir
Edward
Cook
.
yet
with
some
caution
:
To
tell
you
of
Forein
dangers
and
inbred
evils
,
I
will
not
do
it
;
the
State
is
inclining
to
a
consumption
,
yet
not
incurable
;
I
fear
not
Forein
Enemies
,
God
send
us
peace
at
home
;
for
this
disease
I
will
propound
remedies
,
I
will
seek
nothing
out
of
mine
own
head
,
but
from
my
heart
,
and
out
of
Acts
of
Parliament
;
I
am
not
able
to
fly
at
all
Grievances
,
but
only
at
Loans
:
Let
us
not
flatter
our selves
;
who
will
give
Subsidies
if
the
King
may
impose
what
he
will
?
and
if
after
Parliament
the
King
may
inhaunce
what
he
pleaseth
;
I
know
the
king
will
not
do
it
,
I
know
he
is
a
Religious
King
,
free
from
personal
vices
,
but
he
deals
with
other
mens
hands
,
and
sees
with
other
mens
eyes
;
will
any
give
a
Subsidy
,
that
may
be
taxed
after
Parliament
at
pleasure
?
the
King
cannot
tax
any
by
way
of
Loans
,
I
differ
from
them
who
would
have
this
of
Loans
go
amongst
Grievances
,
but
I
would
have
it
go
alone
.
I
le
begin
with
a
noble
Record
,
it
cheers
me
to
think
of
it
,
25.
E.
3.
it
is
worthy
to
be
written
in
letters
of
gold
;
Loans
against
the
will
of
the
Subject
are
against
reason
and
the
Franchises
of
the
Land
,
and
they
desire
restitution
:
what
a
word
is
that
Franchise
?
The
Lord
may
tax
his
Villain
high
or
low
,
but
it
is
against
the
Franchises
of
the
Land
,
for
freemen
to
be
taxed
but
by
their
consent
in
Parliament
;
Franchise
is
a
French
word
,
and
in
Latine
it
is
Libertas
.
In
Magna
Charta
it
is
provided
,
that
Nullus
liber
homo
capiatur
vel
impriso●etur
aut
disseisietur
de
libero
tenemento
suo
,
&c.
nisi
per
legale
judicium
parium
suorum
vel
per
legem
terrae
;
which
Charter
hath
been
confirmed
by
good
Kings
above
thirty
times
.
When
these
Gentlemen
had
spoken
,
Sir
Iohn
Cook
,
Secretary
of
State
took
up
the
matter
for
the
King
,
and
concluded
for
redress
of
Grievances
,
so
that
Supplies
take
the
precedency
;
And
said
,
Mr
Secretary
Cook
.
I
had
rather
you
would
hear
any
then
me
;
I
will
not
answer
what
hath
been
already
spoken
;
my
desire
is
not
to
stir
,
but
to
quiet
,
not
to
provoke
,
but
to
appease
:
my
desire
is
,
that
every
one
resort
to
his
own
heart
to
reunite
the
King
and
the
State
,
and
to
take
away
the
scandal
from
us
;
every
one
speaks
from
the
abundance
of
his
heart
:
I
do
conclude
out
of
every
ones
Conclusion
,
to
give
to
the
King
,
to
redress
Grievances
;
all
the
difference
is
about
the
manner
;
we
are
all
Inhabitants
in
one
House
,
the
Commonwealth
,
let
every
one
in
somewhat
amend
his
house
,
somewhat
is
amiss
?
but
if
all
the
House
be
on
fire
,
will
we
then
think
of
amending
what
s
a
miss
?
will
you
not
rather
quench
the
fire
?
the
danger
all
apprehend
.
The
way
that
is
propounded
,
I
seek
not
to
decline
;
illegal
courses
have
been
taken
,
it
must
be
confessed
,
the
redress
must
be
by
Laws
and
Punishment
:
but
withal
add
the
Law
of
Necessity
;
Necessity
hath
no
Law
,
you
must
abilitate
the
State
to
do
;
what
you
do
,
by
Petition
require
.
It
is
wished
we
begin
with
Grievances
,
I
deny
not
that
we
prepare
them
,
but
shall
we
offer
them
first
:
will
not
this
seem
a
Condition
with
his
Majesty
?
do
we
not
deal
with
a
wise
King
,
jealous
of
his
Honor
?
All
Subsidies
cannot
advantage
his
Majesty
so
much
,
as
that
his
Subjects
do
agree
to
Supply
him
:
This
will
amaze
the
Enemy
more
then
ten
Subsidies
;
begin
therefore
with
the
King
,
and
not
with
our selves
.
Sir
Robert
Philips
.
This
dayes
Debate
(
said
Sir
Robert
Philips
)
makes
me
call
to
minde
the
custom
of
the
Romans
,
who
had
a
solemn
feast
once
a
year
for
their
Slaves
,
at
which
time
they
had
liberty
(
without
exception
)
to
speak
what
they
would
,
whereby
to
ease
their
afflicted
minds
,
which
being
finished
,
they
severally
returned
to
their
former
servitude
.
This
may
with
some
resemblance
and
distinction
well
set
forth
our
present
State
;
where
now
after
the
revolution
of
some
time
,
and
grievous
sufferings
of
many
violent
oppressions
,
we
have
(
as
those
Slaves
had
)
a
day
of
liberty
of
speech
;
but
shall
not
,
I
trust
,
be
herein
Slaves
,
for
we
are
free
:
we
are
not
Bondmen
,
but
Subjects
;
these
after
their
Feast
were
Slaves
again
;
but
it
is
our
hope
to
return
Freemen
.
I
am
glad
to
see
this
mornings
work
,
to
see
such
a
sense
of
the
Grievances
under
which
we
groan
.
I
see
a
concurrence
of
grief
from
all
parts
,
to
see
the
Subject
wronged
,
and
a
fit
way
to
see
the
Subject
righted
:
I
expected
to
see
a
division
,
but
I
see
honorable
conjunction
,
and
I
take
it
a
good
Omen
.
It
was
wished
by
one
,
that
there
were
a
forgetfulness
of
all
,
let
him
not
prosper
that
wisheth
it
not
.
No
,
there
is
no
such
wayes
to
perfect
remedy
,
as
to
forget
injuries
,
but
not
so
to
forget
,
as
not
to
recover
them
.
It
was
usual
in
Rome
to
bury
all
injuries
,
on
purpose
to
recover
them
.
It
was
said
by
a
Gentleman
that
ever
speaks
freely
:
We
must
so
govern
our selves
,
as
if
this
Parliament
must
be
the
Chrysis
of
all
Parliaments
,
and
this
the
last
.
I
hope
well
,
and
there
will
be
no
cause
for
the
King
our
Head
to
except
against
us
,
or
we
against
him
.
The
dangers
abroad
are
presented
to
us
,
he
is
no
English
man
that
is
not
apprehensive
of
them
.
We
have
provoked
two
Potent
Kings
(
the
one
too
near
)
who
are
too
strongly
joyned
together
;
the
dangers
are
not
Chimerical
but
real
,
I
acknowledge
it
,
but
it
must
be
done
in
proportion
of
our
dangers
at
home
;
I
more
fear
the
violation
of
Publick
Rights
at
home
,
then
a
Forein
Enemy
:
Must
it
be
our
duties
and
direction
to
defend
Forein
dangers
,
and
establish
security
against
them
,
and
shall
we
not
look
at
that
which
shall
make
us
able
and
willing
thereunto
?
We
shall
not
omit
to
confide
and
trust
his
Majesty
,
otherwise
our
Councils
will
be
with
fears
,
and
that
becomes
not
Englishmen
.
The
unaccustomed
violences
(
I
have
nothing
but
a
good
meaning
)
●rench
into
all
we
have
.
To
the
four
particulars
already
mentioned
wherein
we
suffer
,
one
more
may
be
added
,
Lest
God
forbare
to
hear
me
in
the
day
of
my
trouble
;
our
Religion
is
made
vendible
by
Commissions
:
Alas
!
now
a
tolleration
is
granted
(
little
less
)
and
men
for
pecuniary
annual
rates
dispenced
withal
,
whereby
Papists
without
fear
of
Law
practise
Idolatry
,
and
scoff
at
Parliaments
,
at
Laws
and
all
;
it
is
well
known
the
people
of
this
State
are
under
no
other
subjection
then
what
they
did
voluntarily
consent
unto
by
the
original
contract
between
King
and
people
;
and
as
there
are
many
Prerogatives
and
Priviledges
conferred
on
the
King
,
so
there
are
left
to
the
Subject
many
necessary
Liberties
and
Priviledges
,
as
appears
by
the
Common
Laws
and
Acts
of
Parliament
,
notwithstanding
what
these
two
[
](A57919-e167010-b)*
*
Sibthorp
and
Manwaring
.
Sycophants
have
prated
in
the
Pulpit
to
the
contrary
.
Was
there
ever
yet
King
of
England
that
directly
ever
violated
the
Subjects
Liberty
and
Property
,
but
their
actions
were
ever
complained
of
in
Parliament
,
and
no
sooner
complained
of
then
redressed
?
21
E.
3.
there
went
out
a
Commission
to
raise
money
in
a
strange
manner
,
the
succeeding
Parliament
prayed
redress
,
and
till
H.
8.
we
never
heard
of
the
said
Commissions
again
.
Another
way
was
by
Loan
,
a
worm
that
cankered
the
Law
,
the
Parliament
did
redress
it
,
and
that
money
was
paid
again
:
The
next
little
Engine
was
Benevolence
,
what
the
force
of
that
was
,
look
into
the
Statute
of
R.
3.
which
damned
that
particular
way
,
and
all
other
indirect
wayes
.
Since
the
Right
of
the
Subject
is
thus
bulwarkt
by
the
Law
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Princes
upon
complain●
have
redressed
them
,
I
am
confident
we
shall
have
the
like
cause
of
joy
from
his
Majesty
.
I
will
here
make
a
little
digression
:
The
[
](A57919-e167150-b)*
*
Sommersetshire
.
County
I
serve
for
were
pleased
to
command
me
to
seek
the
removal
from
them
of
the
greatest
burthen
that
ever
people
suffered
.
It
was
excellently
said
,
Commissionary
Lieutenants
do
deprive
us
of
all
Liberty
;
if
ever
the
like
was
seen
of
the
Lieutenancy
that
now
is
,
I
will
never
be
believed
more
;
They
tell
the
people
they
must
pay
so
much
upon
a
warrant
from
a
Deputy
Lieutenant
,
or
be
bound
to
the
good
behavior
,
and
sent
up
to
the
Lords
of
the
Council
;
it
is
the
strangest
Engine
to
rend
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
that
ever
was
;
there
was
now
a
Decemviri
in
every
County
,
and
amongst
that
Decemviri
there
is
some
Claudius
Appius
that
seek
their
own
revenges
;
we
complain
of
Loans
and
Impositions
,
but
when
Deputy
Lieutenants
may
send
warrants
to
imprison
our
persons
at
pleasure
,
if
we
pay
not
what
they
sent
for
,
it
concern
us
to
preserve
the
Country
in
Freedom
,
and
to
consider
of
this
kind
of
people
.
There
is
now
necessity
brought
in
for
an
argument
,
all
know
that
necessity
is
an
armed
man
,
and
that
necessity
is
an
evil
Councellor
,
I
would
we
had
never
known
that
Council
;
we
are
almost
grown
like
the
Turks
,
who
send
their
Janizaries
,
who
place
the
Halberd
at
the
door
,
and
there
he
is
master
of
the
house
.
We
have
Soldiers
billetted
,
and
warrants
to
collect
money
,
which
if
they
do
not
,
the
Soldiers
must
come
and
rifle
.
The
Romans
sending
one
into
Spain
,
found
no
greater
complaint
then
the
discontent
that
did
arise
from
Soldiers
placed
amongst
them
.
I
would
you
would
look
into
Fortescue
where
he
puts
the
Prince
in
minde
,
what
misery
he
saw
where
Soldiers
were
put
upon
the
people
:
But
saith
he
,
No
man
is
forced
to
take
Soldiers
but
Inns
,
and
they
to
be
paid
by
them
;
I
desire
we
resort
to
his
Majesty
for
redress
,
and
to
reduce
all
into
bounds
.
The
other
way
of
Grievance
is
a
Judgement
in
a
legal
course
of
proceeding
;
we
have
had
three
Judgements
of
late
times
,
all
exceeding
one
another
in
prejudice
of
the
Subject
:
The
first
was
,
That
that
was
judged
in
all
formality
,
the
[
](A57919-e167290-b)*
*
Scots
.
Postnati
Case
,
which
people
I
honor
;
for
we
finde
many
of
them
love
us
more
then
we
do
our selves
;
I
do
not
complain
of
it
,
but
onely
mention
it
.
The
other
Judgement
was
for
Impositions
,
which
was
given
in
the
Exchequer
,
and
this
House
two
times
after
damned
that
Judgement
:
how
remiss
our
eyes
are
upon
that
I
grieve
to
see
.
There
is
a
Judgement
,
if
I
may
so
call
it
,
a
fatal
Judgement
against
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
Mich.
3.
Car.
in
Sir
Iohn
Heveninghams
case
argued
at
the
Bar
,
and
pronounced
but
by
one
alone
;
I
can
live
,
although
another
without
title
be
put
to
live
with
me
;
nay
,
I
can
live
,
although
I
pay
Excises
and
Impositions
for
more
then
I
do
;
but
to
have
my
liberty
which
is
the
soul
of
my
life
taken
from
me
by
power
,
and
to
be
pent
up
in
a
Goal
without
remedy
by
Law
,
and
this
to
be
so
adjudged
to
perish
in
Goal
,
O
Improvident
Ancestors
!
Oh
unwise
forefathers
!
to
be
so
curious
in
providing
for
the
quiet
possession
of
our
Lands
and
Liberties
of
Parliament
,
and
to
neglect
our
persons
and
bodies
,
and
to
let
them
die
in
prison
,
and
that
durante
beneplacito
,
remediless
:
If
this
be
Law
,
what
do
we
talk
of
our
Liberties
?
why
do
we
trouble
our selves
with
the
dispute
of
Law
,
Franchises
,
Propriety
of
goods
?
It
is
the
Summa
totalis
of
all
miseries
;
I
will
not
say
it
was
erroneous
,
but
I
hope
we
shall
speak
our
minds
when
that
Judgment
comes
here
to
be
debated
.
What
may
a
man
call
his
,
if
not
Liberty
?
Having
passed
in
some
confusion
in
the
fashion
of
my
de●●very
.
I
conclude
:
We
will
consider
two
particulars
,
his
Majesty
,
and
his
People
:
his
Majesty
cals
to
us
,
and
craves
our
assistance
to
revive
again
his
Honor
,
and
the
Honor
of
the
Nation
:
The
people
send
us
,
as
we
hope
,
with
that
direction
,
that
we
shall
return
to
them
with
that
Olive-branch
,
that
assurance
of
being
free
from
those
calamities
under
which
they
can
hardly
breathe
.
Our
sins
have
brought
on
us
those
miseries
,
let
us
all
bring
our
Portion
to
make
up
the
wall
:
we
come
with
Loyal
hearts
;
his
Majesty
shall
find
,
that
it
is
we
that
are
his
faithfull
Councellors
;
let
all
Sycophants
be
far
removed
from
his
Majesty
,
since
we
cannot
help
this
Majesty
without
opening
our
Grievances
;
let
us
discharge
our
duties
therein
;
yet
while
we
seek
Liberty
,
we
will
not
forget
Subjection
;
all
things
a
State
can
be
capable
of
,
either
blessings
or
punishments
,
depend
on
this
meeting
;
if
any
think
the
King
may
be
supplied
and
the
Commonwealth
preserved
without
redress
of
Grievances
,
he
is
deceived
.
The
Kings
of
England
were
never
more
glorious
then
when
they
trusted
their
Subjects
;
let
us
make
all
haste
to
do
the
Errand
for
which
we
came
,
let
the
House
consider
to
prepare
our
Grievances
fit
for
his
Majesties
view
,
not
to
make
a
Law
to
give
us
new
Liberties
,
but
Declaratory
,
with
respective
Penalties
;
so
that
those
which
violate
them
,
if
they
would
be
vile
,
they
should
fear
infamy
with
men
;
and
then
we
shall
think
of
such
a
Supply
as
never
a
Prince
received
,
and
with
our
monies
we
shall
give
him
our
hearts
,
and
give
him
a
new
people
raised
from
the
dead
:
Then
I
hope
this
Parliament
will
be
entituled
,
The
Parliament
of
wonders
,
and
Gods
judgements
diverted
,
and
these
beams
of
goodness
shall
give
us
life
,
and
we
shall
go
home
to
our
Countries
,
and
leave
our
Posterity
as
free
as
our
Ancestors
left
us
.
But
this
day
,
as
also
the
two
next
dayes
Debate
produced
no
Resolutions
,
the
time
being
spent
in
a
general
opening
of
Grievances
from
all
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
Monday
24
March
Secretary
Cook
renewed
the
motion
of
Supplies
for
his
Majesty
,
yet
so
that
Grievances
be
likewise
taken
into
Consideration
.
We
all
think
fit
(
said
he
)
that
both
these
go
hand
in
hand
together
;
Secretary
Cook
moves
for
Supply
for
his
Majesty
.
but
let
me
put
you
in
mind
of
that
which
concerns
the
King
,
let
him
have
the
precedency
of
honor
,
if
not
of
time
,
let
the
heads
of
the
Kings
Supply
first
be
propounded
,
this
will
be
an
honor
to
the
King
,
and
will
do
service
to
the
House
;
the
end
of
this
Parliament
is
the
subsistence
of
the
King
,
as
he
himself
hath
declared
,
and
such
a
Command
is
not
to
be
slighted
;
the
King
himself
propounded
it
,
and
then
he
will
agree
with
us
in
other
requests
that
are
fit
for
a
King
to
give
;
we
that
have
the
happiness
to
attend
his
Majesty
,
can
tell
you
,
that
no
King
is
more
ready
to
hear
the
complaints
of
his
Subjects
,
and
withal
you
know
no
King
is
more
sensible
of
all
reproaches
which
touch
his
Honor.
Will
it
not
be
fit
to
grant
him
this
Honor
,
to
have
the
Precedency
?
It
was
the
Speech
of
an
ancient
Parliament
man
,
Let
us
deal
gently
with
our
King
;
by
these
Laws
that
we
make
we
do
bind
our selves
,
and
it
is
an
addition
of
his
power
:
None
that
dies
but
leaves
his
heir
to
the
favor
of
the
King
,
none
that
lives
but
needs
the
favor
of
the
King
:
we
having
made
our
first
union
with
God
,
it
is
next
intended
,
that
we
be
at
one
with
our
King
,
is
it
not
fit
we
be
at
peace
with
our
Head
?
his
Majesty
desires
it
,
and
expects
it
:
After
this
unity
with
our
head
,
there
is
consideration
to
be
had
of
unity
with
our selves
,
after
this
we
shall
be
all
knit
in
one
body
,
we
shall
all
pronounce
clearly
Shiboleth
,
and
we
shall
consider
of
the
Grievances
and
irregularities
of
the
times
,
which
none
desires
to
be
reformed
more
then
his
Majesty
and
those
whom
you
think
most
averse
:
Let
us
take
the
best
way
for
Reformation
:
And
will
not
this
be
a
happy
union
,
if
the
whole
body
concur
to
reduce
all
into
regularity
?
if
Laws
be
our
Birth-rights
,
we
shall
hereby
recover
them
and
their
splendor
;
this
will
have
good
aspect
abroad
,
and
it
will
give
courage
to
our
men
that
have
been
despised
,
and
will
prevent
practises
to
continue
divisions
amongst
us
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
The
first
Sower
of
seeds
of
distractions
amongst
us
,
was
an
Agent
of
Spain
,
Gondomar
,
that
did
his
Master
great
service
here
and
at
home
.
Since
that
we
have
had
other
Ministers
that
have
blown
the
fire
:
The
Ambassador
of
France
told
his
Master
at
home
,
what
he
had
wrought
here
the
last
Parliament
,
namely
,
divisions
between
King
and
people
,
and
he
was
rewarded
for
it
.
Whilst
we
sit
here
in
Parliament
,
there
was
another
intended
Parliament
of
In
Clerkenwel
.
Jesuites
and
other
well-willers
,
within
a
mile
of
this
place
;
that
this
is
true
,
was
discovered
by
Letters
sent
to
Rome
:
The
place
of
their
meeting
is
changed
,
and
some
of
them
are
there
where
they
ought
to
be
;
if
you
look
in
your
Calendar
,
there
is
a
day
of
St.
Ioseph
,
it
was
called
in
the
Letter
the
Oriental
day
,
and
that
was
the
day
intended
for
their
meeting
.
I
speak
this
to
see
Gods
hand
to
work
our
union
in
their
division
;
they
are
not
more
rent
from
us
,
then
they
are
from
themselves
.
I
desire
the
meanest
judgement
to
consider
what
may
follow
by
giving
precedency
to
his
Majesty
,
and
by
so
doing
,
we
shall
put
from
our selves
,
many
imputations
.
If
we
give
any
occasion
of
breach
,
it
is
a
great
disadvantage
;
if
otherwise
it
is
an
obligation
to
his
Majesty
,
which
his
Majesty
will
not
forget
.
Then
he
made
a
motion
,
that
the
same
Committee
may
hear
Propositions
of
general
heads
of
Supply
,
and
afterward
go
to
other
businesses
of
the
day
for
Grievances
.
Others
preferred
the
Consideration
of
Grievances
,
as
a
particular
root
that
invades
the
main
liberty
of
the
Subject
.
It
is
the
Law
(
said
they
)
that
glorious
fundamental
Right
,
whereby
we
have
power
to
give
;
we
desire
but
that
his
Majesty
may
see
us
have
that
right
therein
,
which
next
to
God
we
all
desire
;
and
then
we
doubt
not
but
we
shall
give
his
Majesty
all
supply
we
can
:
The
time
was
when
it
was
usual
to
desire
favors
for
sowing
discords
,
as
Gondomar
did
for
Raleigh's
head
.
But
the
debates
of
this
day
came
to
no
Resolution
.
Thursday
March
15.
Mr
Secretary
Cook
tenders
Propositions
touching
Supply
.
The
day
following
Mr
Secretary
Cook
tendred
the
House
certain
Propositions
from
the
King
,
touching
Supply
;
and
told
them
,
That
his
Majesty
finding
time
precious
,
expects
that
they
should
begin
speedily
,
lest
they
spend
that
time
in
deliberation
which
should
be
spent
in
action
;
that
he
esteems
the
Grievances
of
the
House
his
own
,
and
stands
not
on
Precedence
in
point
of
honor
.
Therefore
to
satisfie
his
Majesty
,
let
the
same
Committee
take
his
Majesties
Propositions
into
consideration
,
and
let
both
concur
,
whether
to
sit
on
one
in
the
forenoon
,
or
the
other
in
the
afternoon
,
it
is
all
one
to
his
Majesty
.
The
House
turned
into
a
Committee
.
Hereupon
the
House
turned
themselves
into
a
Committee
,
and
commanded
Edward
Littleton
Esquire
unto
the
Chair
,
and
ordered
the
Committee
to
take
into
Consideration
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
in
his
Person
,
and
in
his
Goods
;
and
also
to
take
into
Consideration
his
Majesties
Supply
.
In
this
Debate
the
Grievances
were
reduced
to
six
Heads
,
as
to
our
Persons
.
-
1.
Attendance
at
the
Council
Board
.
-
2.
Imprisonment
.
-
3.
Confinement
.
-
4.
Designation
for
Forein
Imployment
.
-
5.
Martial-Law
.
-
6.
Undue
Proceedings
in
matter
of
Judicature
.
Habeas
Corpus
and
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
debated
.
The
first
matter
debated
,
was
the
Subjects
Liberty
in
his
Person
;
the
particular
instance
was
in
the
Case
of
Sir
Iohn
Heveningham
,
and
those
other
Gentlemen
who
were
imprisoned
about
Loan-money
,
and
thereupon
had
brought
their
Habeas
Corpus
,
had
their
Case
argued
,
and
were
nevertheless
remanded
to
Prison
,
and
a
Judgment
,
as
it
was
then
said
,
was
entred
.
Whereupon
Mr.
Creswell
of
Lincolns-Inn
spake
to
this
purpose
.
Justice
(
said
he
)
is
the
Life
and
the
Heart-blood
of
the
Common-wealth
:
and
if
the
Commonwealth
bleed
in
the
master
vein
,
Mr
Creswel
.
all
the
Balm
in
Gilead
is
but
in
vain
to
preserve
this
our
Body
of
Policy
from
ruin
and
destruction
,
Justice
is
both
Columna
&
Corona
Reipublicae
;
She
is
both
the
Columne
and
the
Pillar
,
the
Crown
and
the
Glory
of
the
Commonwealth
;
this
is
made
good
in
Scripture
by
the
Judgement
of
Solomon
,
the
wisest
King
that
ever
Raigned
upon
Earth
.
For
first
,
She
is
the
Pillar
;
for
he
saith
,
By
Justice
the
Throne
shall
be
Established
.
Secondly
,
She
is
the
Crown
;
for
he
saith
,
That
by
Justice
a
Nation
shall
be
Exalted
.
Our
Laws
which
are
the
rules
of
this
Justice
,
they
are
the
ne
plus
ultra
to
both
the
King
and
the
Subject
;
and
as
they
are
the
Hercules
Pillar
,
so
they
are
the
Pillar
to
every
Hercules
,
to
every
Prince
,
which
he
must
not
pass
.
Give
me
leave
to
resemble
her
to
Nebuchadnezar's
Tree
,
for
she
is
so
great
,
that
she
doth
shade
not
onely
the
Palace
of
the
King
and
the
House
of
Nobles
,
but
doth
also
shelter
the
Cottage
of
the
poorest
Begger
.
Wherefore
,
if
either
now
the
blasts
of
indignation
,
or
the
unresistable
violater
of
Laws
,
Necessity
,
hath
so
bruised
any
of
the
Branches
of
this
Tree
,
that
either
our
Persons
,
or
Goods
,
or
Possessions
have
not
the
same
shelter
as
before
,
yet
let
us
not
therfore
neglect
the
root
of
this
great
Tree
,
but
water
it
with
our
Tears
,
that
so
these
bruised
Branches
may
be
recovered
,
and
the
whole
Tree
again
prosper
and
flourish
.
I
know
well
,
that
Cor
regis
inscrutabile
;
and
that
Kings
,
although
they
are
but
men
before
God
,
yet
they
are
gods
before
men
.
And
therefore
to
my
gracious
and
dread
Soveraign
(
whose
vertues
are
true
qualities
,
ingenerate
both
in
his
judgment
and
nature
)
let
my
arm
be
cut
off
;
nay
,
let
my
soul
not
live
that
day
that
I
shall
dare
to
lift
up
my
arm
to
touch
that
forbidden
Fruit
,
those
Flowers
of
his
Princely
Crown
and
Diadem
.
But
yet
in
our
Eden
,
in
this
Garden
of
the
Commonwealth
,
as
there
are
the
Flowers
of
the
Sun
,
which
are
so
glorious
,
that
they
are
to
be
handled
only
by
Royal
Majesty
:
So
,
are
there
also
some
Daysies
,
and
wholesom
Herbs
,
which
every
common
hand
that
lives
and
labors
in
this
Garden
may
pick
and
gather
up
,
and
take
comfort
and
repose
in
them
:
Amongst
all
which
this
Oculus
Diei
,
this
bona
libertas
is
one
,
and
the
chief
one
.
I
will
now
descend
to
the
Question
,
wherein
I
hold
with
all
dutiful
submission
to
better
judgments
,
that
these
acts
of
Power
,
in
imprisoning
and
consining
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
in
such
manner
,
without
any
Declaration
of
the
Cause
,
are
against
the
fundamental
Laws
and
Liberties
of
this
Kingdom
.
The
first
from
the
great
favor
which
the
Law
doth
give
unto
,
and
the
great
care
which
it
hath
ever
taken
of
,
the
Liberty
and
safety
of
this
Kingdom
.
To
proceed
therefore
in
maintenance
of
my
first
reasons
.
I
find
our
Law
doth
so
much
favor
the
Subjects
Liberty
of
his
person
,
that
the
body
of
a
man
was
not
liable
to
be
arrested
or
imprisoned
for
any
other
Cause
at
the
Common-Law
,
but
for
force
and
things
done
against
the
Peace
:
For
the
Common-Law
(
being
the
preserver
of
the
Land
)
so
abhorreth
force
,
that
those
that
commit
it
she
accounteth
her
capital
Enemies
,
and
therefore
did
subject
their
bodies
to
imprisonment
.
But
by
the
Statute
of
Marlebridge
cap.
24.
which
was
made
35
H.
3.
who
was
the
eighth
King
from
the
Conquest
,
because
Bailiffs
would
not
render
accompts
to
their
Lords
,
it
was
enacted
,
that
their
bodies
should
be
attatched
.
And
after
by
the
Stat:
23
E.
3.17
.
who
was
the
eleventh
King
after
the
Conquest
,
because
men
made
no
conscience
to
pay
their
Debts
,
it
was
enacted
,
that
their
bodies
should
likewise
be
attached
:
But
before
those
Statutes
,
no
mans
body
was
subject
to
be
taken
or
imprisoned
,
otherwise
then
as
aforesaid
;
whereby
it
is
evident
,
how
much
the
Common-Law
favored
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
protected
his
body
from
imprisonment
.
Here
he
enforced
the
Reason
by
a
Rule
in
Law
,
and
mentioned
some
Cases
in
Law
upon
that
rule
,
and
so
proceeded
to
a
second
Reason
,
drawn
by
an
Argument
à
majore
ad
minus
.
I
frame
it
thus
(
said
he
)
If
the
King
have
no
absolute
power
over
our
Lands
or
Goods
,
then
à
fortiori
,
not
over
our
Persons
,
to
imprison
them
,
without
declaring
the
cause
,
for
our
persons
are
much
more
worth
,
then
either
Lands
or
Goods
;
which
is
proved
by
what
I
have
said
already
:
And
Christ
himself
makes
it
clear
,
where
he
saith
,
An
non
est
corpus
supra
vestimentum
?
Is
not
the
Body
of
more
worth
then
the
Raiment
?
Nay
,
I
may
well
say
,
that
almost
every
leaf
and
page
of
all
the
Volumes
of
our
Common-Law
prove
this
right
of
Propriety
,
this
distinction
of
meum
and
tuum
,
as
well
between
King
and
Subject
,
as
one
Subject
and
another
:
And
therefore
my
conclusion
follows
,
that
if
the
Prerogative
extend
not
neither
to
Lands
nor
to
Goods
,
then
à
fortiori
,
not
to
the
Person
,
which
is
more
worth
then
either
Lands
or
Goods
,
as
I
said
.
And
yet
I
agree
,
that
by
the
very
Law
of
Nature
,
service
of
the
Person
of
the
Subject
is
due
to
his
Soveraign
,
but
this
must
be
in
such
things
which
●re
not
against
the
Law
of
Nature
;
but
to
have
the
body
imprisoned
without
any
cause
declared
,
and
so
to
become
in
bondage
,
I
am
sure
is
contrary
unto
,
and
against
the
Law
of
Nature
,
and
therefore
not
to
be
inforced
by
the
Soveraign
upon
his
Subjects
.
3.
My
next
Reason
is
drawn
ab
inutili
&
incommodo
;
for
the
Statute
de
frangentibus
prisonám
made
1
E.
2.
is
,
Quod
nullus
qui
prisonam
fregerit
subeat
judicium
vitae
vel
membrorum
pro
fractione
prisonae
tantum
nisi
causa
pro
qua
captus
imprisonetur
tale
judicium
requirat
,
whence
this
conclusion
is
clearly
gathered
,
that
if
a
man
be
committed
to
prison
without
declaring
what
cause
;
and
then
if
either
Malefactor
do
break
the
Prison
,
or
the
Gaoler
suffer
him
to
escape
,
albeit
the
Prisoner
so
escaping
had
committed
crimen
laesae
Majestatis
;
yet
neither
the
Gaoler
,
nor
any
other
that
procured
his
escape
,
by
the
Law
suffer
any
corporal
punishment
for
setting
him
at
large
;
which
if
admitted
,
might
prove
in
consequence
a
matter
of
great
danger
to
the
Commonwealth
.
4.
My
next
Reason
is
drawn
ab
regis
honore
,
from
that
great
Honor
the
Law
doth
attribute
unto
Soveraign
Majesty
,
and
therefore
the
rule
of
Law
is
that
Solum
Rex
hoc
non
potest
facere
,
quod
non
potest
justè
agere
.
And
Hussey
chief
Justice
,
1
H.
7.
saith
,
that
Sir
Iohn
Markham
told
King
E.
4.
he
could
not
arrest
a
man
either
for
Treason
or
Felony
,
as
a
Subject
might
,
because
that
if
the
King
did
wrong
,
the
party
could
not
have
an
Action
against
him
;
and
if
the
Kings
Writ
under
his
Great-Seal
cannot
imprison
the
Subject
,
unless
it
contains
the
cause
;
shall
then
the
Kings
Warrant
otherwise
do
it
,
without
containing
the
cause
?
that
his
Judge
upon
the
return
thereof
,
may
likewise
judge
of
the
same
.
But
I
will
conclude
with
that
which
I
finde
reported
of
Sir
Iohn
Davis
,
who
was
the
Kings
Serjeant
,
and
so
by
the
duty
of
his
place
would
no
doubt
maintain
,
to
his
uttermost
,
the
Prerogatives
of
the
King
his
Royal
Master
:
And
yet
it
was
by
him
thus
said
in
those
Reports
of
his
upon
the
Case
of
Tavistry-Customs
,
That
the
Kings
of
England
alwayes
have
had
a
Monarchy
Royal
,
and
not
a
Monarchy
Seignoral
:
where
,
under
the
first
saith
he
,
The
Subjects
are
Freemen
,
and
have
Propriety
in
their
Goods
and
Free-hold
,
and
Inheritance
in
their
Lands
:
But
under
the
later
,
they
are
as
Villains
and
Slaves
,
and
have
propriety
in
nothing
.
And
therefore
said
he
,
When
a
Royal
Monarch
makes
a
new
conquest
;
yet
if
he
receives
any
of
the
Nations
ancient
Inhabitants
into
his
Protection
,
they
and
their
heirs
after
them
shall
enjoy
their
Lands
and
Liberties
according
to
the
Law
.
And
there
he
vouched
this
President
and
Judgment
following
,
given
before
William
the
Conqueror
;
viz.
That
one
Sherborn
,
a
Saxon
,
at
the
time
of
the
Conquest
being
owner
of
a
Castle
and
Lands
in
Norfolk
,
the
Conqueror
gave
the
same
to
one
Warren
a
Norman
,
and
Sherborn
dying
,
the
heir
claiming
the
same
by
discent
,
according
to
the
Law
;
it
was
before
the
Conqueror
himself
adjudged
for
the
heir
,
and
that
the
gift
thereof
by
the
Conqueror
was
void
.
Upon
this
and
other
Arguments
made
in
this
Case
of
the
Habeas
Corpus
,
the
House
referred
the
whole
Business
to
a
Committee
to
examine
all
the
Proceeding
:
Concerning
which
Mr
Selden
afterward
made
report
to
the
House
,
that
Mr
Waterhouse
a
Clerk
in
the
Crown
Office
,
being
examined
before
the
Committee
,
did
confess
,
that
by
direction
from
Sir
Robert
Heath
the
Kings
Attorney-General
,
he
did
write
the
draught
of
a
Judgement
in
the
Case
before
mentioned
,
which
was
delivered
to
Mr
Attorney
.
And
Mr
Keeling
being
examined
before
the
Committee
,
did
confess
,
that
after
Mich:
T●●m
last
the
Attorney
General
wished
him
to
make
a
special
Entry
of
〈◊〉
Habeas
Corpus
:
To
which
he
answered
,
he
knew
no
special
Entry
in
those
Cases
,
but
onely
a
remittitur
:
But
said
to
Mr
Attorney
,
that
if
he
pleased
to
draw
one
,
and
the
Court
afterwards
assent
to
it
,
he
would
then
enter
it
.
The
Attorney
did
accordingly
make
a
draught
,
and
the
Copy
thereof
Mr
Keeling
produced
to
the
Committee
.
And
further
said
,
that
he
carried
this
draught
to
the
Judges
,
but
they
would
not
assent
to
a
special
Entry
:
Nevertheless
,
the
At.
General
divers
times
sent
to
him
,
and
told
him
there
was
no
remedy
,
but
he
must
enter
it
.
Yet
a
week
before
the
Parliament
the
Att.
General
called
for
the
draught
again
,
which
accordingly
he
gave
unto
him
,
and
never
heard
of
it
more
.
Sir
Robert
Philips
upon
this
Report
gave
his
opinion
,
Sir
Robert
Philips
.
That
this
intended
Judgement
in
the
Habeas
Corpus
was
a
draught
made
by
some
man
that
desired
to
strike
us
all
from
our
Liberties
:
but
the
Judges
justly
refused
it
;
but
if
the
Judges
did
intend
it
,
we
sit
not
here
(
said
he
)
to
answer
the
trust
we
are
sent
for
,
if
we
present
not
this
matter
to
his
Majesty
.
Let
this
business
be
further
searched
into
,
and
see
how
this
Judgement
lies
against
us
,
and
what
the
Judges
do
say
concerning
the
same
.
Sir
Edw.
Cook
proceeded
and
said
,
Sir
Edward
Cook
.
This
Draught
of
the
Judgement
will
sting
us
,
quia
nulla
causa
fuit
ostenta
,
being
committed
by
command
of
the
King
,
therefore
he
must
not
be
bailed
:
What
is
this
,
but
to
declare
upon
Record
,
that
any
Subject
,
committed
by
such
absolute
command
,
may
be
detained
in
Prison
for
ever
?
What
doth
this
tend
to
but
the
utter
subversion
of
the
choise
Liberty
and
Right
belonging
to
every
free-born
Subject
of
this
Kingdom
?
I
fear
,
were
it
not
for
this
Parliament
,
that
followed
so
close
after
that
form
of
Judgement
was
drawn
up
,
there
would
have
been
hard
putting
to
have
had
it
entred
:
But
a
Parliament
brings
Judges
,
Officers
,
and
all
men
in
good
order
.
The
Commons
afterwards
upon
further
debates
of
this
matter
,
desired
,
that
the
Judges
of
the
Kings-Bench
might
declare
themselves
concerning
this
business
,
which
was
done
accordingly
,
and
though
it
be
a
little
out
of
time
;
yet
for
coherence
sake
,
we
bring
it
in
here
.
Judge
Whitlock
spake
thus
.
My
Lords
,
Judge
Whitlock
in
justification
of
the
Proceedings
in
the
Upper-Bench
upon
the
Habeas
Corpus
.
We
are
,
by
your
appointment
,
here
ready
to
clear
any
Aspersion
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
their
late
presentment
upon
the
Kings-Bench
,
that
the
Subject
was
wounded
in
the
Judgement
there
lately
given
.
If
such
a
thing
were
,
My
Lords
,
your
Lordships
,
not
they
,
have
the
power
to
question
and
judge
the
same
.
But
,
My
Lords
,
I
say
there
was
no
Judgement
given
,
whereby
either
the
Prerogative
might
be
enlarged
,
or
the
Right
of
the
Subject
trenched
upon
.
It
is
true
,
my
Lords
,
in
Mich:
Tearm
last
,
four
Gentlemen
Petitioned
for
a
Habeas
Corpus
,
which
they
obtained
,
and
Counsel
was
assigned
unto
them
,
the
Return
was
per
speciale
mandatum
Domini
Regis
,
which
likewise
was
made
known
to
us
under
the
Hands
of
Eighteen
Privy-Councellors
.
Now
,
my
Lords
,
if
we
had
delivered
them
presently
upon
this
,
it
must
have
been
,
because
the
King
did
not
shew
cause
wherein
we
should
have
judged
the
King
had
done
wrong
,
and
this
is
beyond
our
knowledge
;
for
he
might
have
committed
them
for
other
matters
then
we
could
have
imagined
;
but
they
might
say
thus
,
they
might
have
been
kept
in
Prison
all
their
dayes
:
I
answer
,
no
,
but
we
did
remit
them
,
that
we
might
better
advise
of
the
matter
;
and
they
the
next
day
might
have
had
a
a
new
Writ
,
if
they
had
pleased
.
But
they
say
we
ought
not
to
have
denied
bail
:
I
answer
,
if
we
had
done
so
,
it
must
needs
have
reflected
upon
the
King
,
that
he
had
unjustly
imprisoned
the●
▪
And
it
appears
in
Dyer
,
2
Eliz.
that
divers
Gentlemen
being
comm●●●d
,
and
requiring
Habeas
Corpus
,
some
were
bailed
,
others
remitted
:
whereby
it
appears
,
much
is
left
to
the
discretion
of
the
Judges
.
For
that
which
troubleth
so
much
remittitur
quousque
This
,
my
Lords
was
onely
(
as
I
said
before
)
to
take
time
what
to
do
:
and
whereas
they
will
have
a
difference
between
remittitur
&
remittitur
quousque
My
Lords
,
I
confess
,
I
can
finde
none
;
but
these
are
new
inventions
to
trouble
old
,
Records
.
And
herein
,
my
Lords
,
we
have
dealt
with
knowledge
and
understanding
;
for
had
we
given
a
Judgement
,
the
party
must
thereupon
have
rested
;
every
Judgement
must
come
to
an
issue
in
matter
,
in
fact
,
or
demur
in
point
of
Law
;
here
is
neither
;
therefore
no
Judgement
.
For
endeavoring
to
have
a
Judgement
entred
(
it
is
true
)
Mr
Attorney
pressed
the
same
for
his
Majesties
Servies
:
But
we
having
sworn
to
do
right
between
his
Majesty
and
his
Subjects
,
commanded
the
Clerk
to
make
no
Entry
,
but
according
to
the
old
form
;
and
the
Rule
was
given
by
the
Chief
Justice
alone
.
I
have
spent
my
time
in
this
Court
,
and
I
speak
confidently
,
I
did
never
see
nor
know
by
any
Record
,
that
upon
such
a
Return
as
this
a
man
was
bailed
,
the
King
not
first
consulted
with
,
in
such
a
Case
as
this
.
The
Commons
House
do
not
know
what
Letters
and
Commands
we
receive
;
for
these
remain
in
our
Court
,
and
are
not
viewed
by
them
.
For
the
rest
of
the
matters
presented
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
they
were
not
in
agitation
before
us
,
whether
the
King
may
commit
,
and
how
long
he
may
detain
a
man
committed
.
Therefore
having
answered
so
much
as
concerneth
us
;
I
desire
your
Lorships
good
Construction
of
what
hath
been
said
.
Judge
Doderidge
the
like
.
Judge
Doderidge
,
concerning
the
same
Subject
,
said
,
It
is
no
more
fit
for
a
Judge
to
decline
to
give
an
accompt
of
his
doings
,
then
for
a
Christian
of
his
Faith
.
God
knoweth
,
I
have
endeavored
alwayes
to
keep
a
good
Conscience
;
for
a
troubled
one
,
who
can
bear
?
The
Kingdom
holds
of
none
but
God
;
and
Judgements
do
not
pass
privately
in
Chambers
,
but
publickly
in
Courts
,
(
where
every
one
may
hear
)
which
causeth
Judgement
to
be
given
with
maturity
.
Your
Lordships
have
heard
the
Particulars
given
by
my
brother
,
how
that
Counsel
being
assigned
to
those
four
Gentlemen
in
the
latter
end
of
Mich.
Term
their
Cause
received
hearing
,
and
upon
consideration
of
the
Statutes
and
Records
,
we
found
some
of
them
to
be
according
to
the
good
old
Law
of
Magna
Charta
;
but
we
thought
that
they
did
not
come
so
close
to
this
Case
,
as
that
bail
should
be
thereupon
presently
granted
.
My
Lords
,
the
Habeas
Corpus
consisteth
of
three
parts
;
The
Writ
,
the
Return
upon
the
Writ
or
Schedule
,
and
the
Entry
or
Rule
reciting
the
Habeas
Corpus
and
the
Return
,
together
with
the
opinion
of
the
Court
,
either
a
remittitur
,
or
a
traditur
in
Ballium
.
In
this
Case
a
remittitur
was
granted
,
which
we
did
,
that
we
might
take
better
advisement
upon
the
Case
,
and
upon
the
remittitur
.
My
Lords
,
they
might
have
had
a
new
Writ
the
next
day
,
and
I
wish
they
had
,
because
it
may
be
they
had
seen
more
,
and
we
had
been
eased
of
a
great
labour
.
And
,
my
Lords
,
when
the
Attorney
,
upon
the
Remittitur
pressed
an
Entry
,
we
all
straitly
charged
the
Clerk
that
he
should
make
no
other
Entry
,
then
such
as
our
Predecessors
had
usually
made
in
like
Cases
.
For
the
difference
between
Remittitur
and
Remittitur
quousque
I
could
never
yet
finde
any
:
I
have
now
sate
in
this
Court
15
years
,
and
I
should
know
something
:
surely
,
if
I
had
gone
in
a
Mill
so
long
,
dust
would
cleave
to
my
clothes
.
I
am
old
,
and
have
one
foot
in
the
Grave
,
therefore
I
will
look
to
the
better
part
as
near
as
I
can
.
But
Omina
habere
in
memoria
,
&
in
nullo
errare
,
Divinum
potius
est
quàm
humànum
.
The
Lord
Chief
Justice
Hide
,
and
Justice
Iones
delivered
their
opinions
much
to
the
same
purpose
.
The
House
proceeded
in
further
debate
of
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
.
Mr
Hackwel
resumes
the
Debate
of
the
matter
concerning
the
Habeas
Corpus
.
The
late
Judgement
(
said
he
)
which
lies
in
Bar
,
Mr
Hackwel
resumes
the
Debate
of
the
Habeas
Corpus
is
onely
an
Award
,
and
no
Judgement
;
and
in
the
L.
Chief
Justice
his
Argument
there
was
no
word
spoken
,
that
the
King
might
commit
or
detain
without
cause
.
For
the
King
to
commit
a
man
,
is
indignum
Regi
:
Mercy
and
Honor
flow
immediately
from
the
King
,
Judgement
and
Justice
are
his
too
,
but
they
flow
from
his
Ministers
;
the
Sword
is
carried
before
him
,
but
the
Scepter
in
his
hands
.
These
are
true
Emblems
of
a
good
King
.
The
Law
admits
not
the
King
power
of
detaining
in
Prison
at
pleasure
.
In
antient
times
Prisons
were
but
pro
custodia
,
carceres
non
ad
poenam
,
sed
ad
custodiam
:
Admit
the
King
may
commit
a
man
,
yet
to
detain
him
as
long
as
he
pleaseth
is
dangerous
,
and
then
a
man
shall
be
punished
before
his
offence
:
Imprisonment
is
a
Maceration
of
the
body
,
and
horror
to
the
minde
,
it
is
vita
pejor
morte
.
Mr
Selden
last
of
all
produced
the
Statutes
,
Mr
Selden
.
Presidents
,
and
Book-Cases
,
which
were
expresse●
in
point
to
the
Question
in
hand
;
and
the
House
commanded
that
Case
in
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
Andersons
Book
,
all
of
his
own
hand-writing
,
to
be
openly
read
.
And
for
the
President●
cited
by
the
Kings
Council
,
in
34
years
of
the
Queen
,
as
the
Opinion
of
all
the
Judges
;
certainly
,
there
was
a
great
mistake
in
it
,
and
the
mistake
was
the
greater
,
when
it
passed
as
currant
by
the
Judges
of
the
Kings-Bench
,
in
the
last
Case
of
the
Habeas
Corpus
.
And
that
the
truth
of
the
Opinion
may
clearly
appear
,
let
us
read
the
words
out
of
the
Lord
Chief
Justice
Andersons
Report
,
out
of
the
Book
written
with
his
own
hand
,
which
will
contradict
all
those
Apocrypha
Reports
that
go
upon
the
Case
:
The
words
of
the
Report
were
these
.
Divers
persons
fueront
committes
a
several
temps
a
several
prysons
sur
pleasure
sans
bon
cause
parte
de
queux
estiant
amesnes
en
banck
le
Roy.
Judge
Andersons
Reports
.
Et
parte
en
le
Commune
banck
fuerunt
accordant
a
le
ley
de
la
terre
mise
a
large
&
discharge
de
le
imprisonment
,
pur
que
aucunt
grands
fueront
offendus
&
procure
un
commandment
a
les
Iudges
que
ils
ne
fera
ainsi
apres
.
Ceo
nient
meins
,
les
Iudges
ne
surcease
mes
per
advise
enter
eux
ils
fesoint
certain
Articles
le
tenour
de
queux
ensus
,
&
deliver
eux
al
seignieurs
Chancelor
&
Treasurer
&
eux
subscribe
avec
touts
lour
mainies
,
les
Articles
sont
come
erisnoint
.
We
her
Majesties
Iustices
of
both
Benches
and
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
desire
your
Lordships
that
by
some
good
means
some
order
may
be
taken
,
that
her
Highness
Subjects
may
not
be
committed
or
detained
in
prison
by
commandment
of
any
Noble
man
or
Councellor
against
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
;
either
else
to
help
us
to
have
access
to
her
Majesty
,
to
the
end
to
become
Suitors
to
her
for
the
same
:
for
divers
have
been
imprisoned
for
suing
ordinary
Actions
and
Suits
at
the
Common-Law
,
until
they
have
been
constrained
to
leave
the
same
against
their
wills
,
and
put
the
same
to
order
,
albeit
Iudgement
and
Execution
have
been
had
therein
to
their
great
losses
and
griefs
:
for
the
aid
of
which
persons
her
Majesties
Writs
have
sundry
times
been
directed
to
sundry
persons
having
the
Custody
of
such
persons
unlawfully
imprisoned
,
upon
which
Writs
no
good
or
lawfull
cause
of
imprisonment
hath
been
returned
or
certified
:
Whereupon
,
according
to
the
Laws
they
have
been
discharged
of
their
imprisonment
;
some
of
which
persons
so
delivered
,
have
been
again
committed
to
prison
in
secret
places
,
and
not
to
any
common
or
ordinary
Prison
,
or
lawfull
Officer
or
Sheriff
,
or
other
lawfully
authorized
,
to
have
or
keep
a
Goal
:
So
that
upon
complaint
made
for
their
delivery
,
the
Queens
Courts
cannot
tell
to
whom
to
direct
her
Majesties
Writs
;
and
by
this
means
Iustice
cannot
be
done
.
And
moreover
,
divers
Officers
and
Serjeants
of
London
have
been
many
times
committed
to
Prison
for
lawfull
executing
of
her
Majesties
Writs
,
sued
forth
of
her
Majesties
Court
at
Westminster
,
and
thereby
her
Majesties
Subjects
and
Officers
are
so
terrified
,
that
they
dare
not
sue
or
execute
her
Majesties
Laws
,
her
Writs
and
Commandments
:
Divers
others
have
been
sent
for
by
Pursevants
,
and
brought
to
London
from
their
dwellings
,
and
by
unlawfull
imprisonment
have
been
constrained
,
not
only
to
withdraw
their
lawfull
suits
,
but
have
been
also
compelled
to
pay
the
Pursevants
so
bringing
such
persons
great
sums
of
money
.
All
which
upon
complaint
,
the
Iudges
are
bound
by
Office
and
Oath
to
relieve
and
help
,
by
,
and
according
to
her
Majesties
Laws
.
And
where
it
pleaseth
your
Lordships
to
will
divers
of
us
to
set
down
in
what
Cases
a
Prisoner
sent
to
custody
by
her
Majesty
or
her
Councel
,
are
to
be
detained
in
Prison
and
not
to
be
delivered
by
her
Majesties
Court
or
Iudges
:
We
think
,
that
if
any
person
be
committed
by
her
Majesties
command
,
from
her
person
,
or
by
order
from
the
Council
board
,
and
if
any
one
or
two
of
her
Council
commit
one
for
high
Treason
,
such
persons
so
in
the
Cases
before
committed
,
may
not
be
delivered
by
any
of
her
Courts
,
without
due
Trial
by
the
Law
,
and
Iudgement
of
acquittal
had
.
Nevertheless
the
Iudges
may
award
the
Queens
Writ
,
to
bring
the
bodies
of
such
Prisoners
before
them
;
and
if
upon
return
thereof
,
the
causes
of
their
commitment
be
certified
to
the
Iudges
,
as
it
ought
to
be
,
then
the
Iudges
in
the
Cases
before
,
ought
not
to
deliver
him
,
but
to
remand
the
Prisoner
to
the
place
from
whence
he
came
,
which
cannot
conveniently
be
done
,
unless
notice
of
the
cause
in
general
,
or
else
in
special
,
be
given
to
the
Keeper
or
Goaler
that
shall
have
the
Custody
of
such
a
Prisoner
.
All
the
Iudges
and
Barons
did
subscribe
their
names
to
these
Articles
,
Ter.
Paschae
34
Eliz.
and
delivered
one
to
the
L.
Chancellor
,
and
another
to
the
L.
Treasurer
:
after
which
time
there
did
follow
more
quietness
then
before
,
in
the
Cause
before
mentioned
.
Sir
Edward
Cook
.
After
the
reading
of
this
Report
,
Sir
Edw.
Cook
said
,
That
of
my
own
knowledge
this
Book
was
written
with
my
L.
Andersons
own
hand
;
it
is
no
flying
report
of
a
young
Student
.
I
was
Solicitor
then
,
and
Treasurer
Burley
was
as
much
against
Commitment
as
any
of
this
Kingdom
;
It
was
the
White
Staves
that
made
this
stir
.
Let
us
draw
towards
a
conclusion
:
The
Question
is
,
whether
a
Feeman
can
be
imprisoned
by
the
King
without
setting
down
the
cause
?
I
leave
it
as
bare
as
Aesops
Crow
;
they
that
argue
against
it
,
Humores
moti
&
non
remoti
corpus
destruunt
.
It
is
a
Maxime
,
the
Common-Law
hath
admeasured
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
that
in
no
Case
it
can
prejudice
the
Inheritance
of
the
Subjects
;
had
the
Law
given
the
Prerogative
to
that
which
is
taken
,
it
would
have
set
some
time
to
it
,
else
mark
what
would
follow
.
I
shall
have
an
Estate
of
Inheritance
for
life
,
or
for
years
in
my
Land
,
or
propriety
in
my
Goods
,
and
I
shall
be
a
Tenant
at
will
for
my
liberty
:
I
shall
have
propriety
in
my
own
house
,
and
not
liberty
in
my
person
,
Perspicuè
vera
non
sunt
probanda
.
The
King
hath
distributed
his
Judicial
power
to
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
to
Ministers
of
Justice
,
it
is
too
low
for
so
great
a
Monarch
as
the
King
is
,
to
commit
men
to
Prison
;
and
it
is
against
Law
,
that
men
should
be
committed
,
and
no
cause
shewed
.
I
would
not
speak
this
,
but
that
I
hope
my
Gracious
King
will
hear
of
it
;
yet
it
is
not
I
Edw.
Cook
that
speaks
it
,
but
the
Records
that
speak
it
,
we
have
a
National
appropriate
Law
to
this
Nation
diversis
ab
orbe
Brittannis
:
I
will
conclude
with
the
Acts
of
the
Apostles
,
chap.
25.
It
is
against
reason
to
send
a
man
to
Prison
,
and
not
to
shew
the
cause
.
It
is
now
time
to
go
to
the
Question
.
Resolved
upon
the
Question
,
Nemine
contradicente
:
I.
That
no
Freeman
ought
to
be
detained
or
kept
in
Prison
,
Resolves
touching
the
Subjects
liberty
in
his
Person
.
or
otherwise
restrained
by
the
command
of
the
King
or
the
Privy-Council
,
or
any
other
,
unless
some
cause
of
the
commitment
,
detainer
or
restraint
be
expressed
,
for
which
by
Law
he
ought
to
be
committed
,
detained
or
restrained
.
II.
That
the
Writ
of
Habeas
Corpus
may
not
be
denied
,
but
ought
to
be
granted
to
every
man
that
is
committed
or
detained
in
Prison
,
or
otherwise
restrained
,
though
it
be
by
the
command
of
the
King
,
the
Privy-Council
,
or
any
other
,
he
praying
the
same
.
III.
That
if
a
Freeman
be
committed
or
detained
in
prison
,
or
otherwise
restrained
by
the
Command
of
the
King
,
the
Privy-Council
,
or
any
other
,
no
cause
of
such
Commitment
,
Detainer
or
Restraint
being
expressed
,
for
which
by
Law
he
ought
to
be
committed
,
detained
,
or
restrained
,
and
the
same
be
returned
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
,
granted
for
the
said
Party
,
then
he
ought
to
be
delivered
or
bailed
.
And
then
taking
into
consideration
the
Property
of
the
Subject
in
his
Goods
,
they
came
to
this
Resolution
,
to
which
there
was
not
a
Negative
;
viz.
That
it
is
the
antient
and
undubitable
right
of
every
Freeman
,
That
he
hath
a
full
and
absolute
Property
in
his
Goods
and
Estate
,
that
no
Tax
,
Tallage
,
Loan
,
benevolence
,
or
other
like
charge
ought
to
be
commanded
,
or
levied
by
the
King
,
or
any
of
his
Ministers
without
common
consent
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
Wednesday
,
March
26.
The
Propositions
tendred
the
day
before
by
Secretary
Cook
from
his
Majesty
were
now
received
and
read
,
The
Kings
Propositions
to
the
House
of
Commons
touching
Supply
.
but
the
Debate
thereof
was
referred
to
another
day
.
The
Propositions
were
these
;
viz.
-
1.
To
furnish
with
men
and
Victuals
30
ships
to
guard
the
narrow
Seas
,
and
along
the
Coasts
.
-
2.
To
set
out
ten
other
ships
for
the
relief
of
the
Town
of
Rochel
.
-
3.
To
set
out
ten
other
ships
for
the
preservation
of
the
Elbe
,
the
Sound
and
Baltick-Sea
.
-
4.
To
leavy
Arms
,
Cloth
,
Victual
,
pay
and
transport
an
Army
of
1000.
Horse
,
and
10000.
Foot
,
for
Forein
Service
.
-
5.
To
pay
and
supply
6000
l.
more
for
the
service
of
Denmark
.
-
6.
To
supply
the
Forts
of
the
Office
of
Ordnance
.
-
7.
To
supply
the
Stores
of
the
Navy
.
-
8.
To
build
20
ships
yearly
for
the
increase
of
the
Navy
.
-
9.
To
repair
the
Forts
within
the
Land
.
-
10.
To
pay
the
arrears
of
the
Office
of
Ordnance
.
-
11.
To
pay
the
arrears
of
the
Victuallers
Office
.
-
12.
To
pay
the
Arrear
of
the
Treasure
of
the
Navy
.
-
13.
To
pay
the
Arrears
due
for
the
freight
of
divers
Merchants
ships
imployed
in
his
Majesties
Service
.
-
14.
To
provide
a
Magazine
for
Victuals
for
Land
and
Sea-service
.
And
the
Commons
having
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
about
the
Petition
against
Recusants
,
Secretary
Cook
was
appointed
to
manage
the
said
Conference
.
A
Conference
between
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
managed
by
Secretary
Cook
against
Recusants
.
In
the
first
place
(
he
said
)
we
acknowledge
all
due
honor
,
both
unto
the
reverend
Fathers
of
the
Church
,
and
to
our
Noble
Lords
;
in
that
ye
have
shined
before
us
as
worthy
Lights
in
the
encouragement
and
maintenance
of
true
Religion
,
being
the
true
support
of
all
Dignities
and
Honors
.
And
this
forwardness
of
you
is
the
more
remarkable
,
when
that
viperous
Generation
,
as
your
Lordships
justly
stiled
them
,
do
at
ease
with
tooth
and
nail
essay
to
rend
the
Bowels
of
their
Mother
.
Give
me
leave
to
tell
you
what
I
know
,
that
these
now
both
vaunt
at
home
and
write
to
their
friends
abroad
,
They
hope
all
will
be
well
,
and
doubt
not
to
prevail
,
and
to
win
ground
upon
us
.
And
a
little
to
awake
the
Zeal
and
Care
of
our
learned
and
grave
Fathers
,
it
is
fit
that
they
take
notice
of
that
Hierarchy
which
is
already
established
in
competition
with
their
Lordships
;
for
they
have
a
Bishop
consecrated
by
the
Pope
;
This
Bishop
hath
his
Subalternate
Officers
of
all
kindes
,
as
Vicars-General
,
Arch-Deacons
,
Rural-Deans
,
Apparators
,
and
such
like
:
neither
are
these
nominal
or
titular
Officers
alone
;
but
they
all
execute
their
Jurisdictions
,
and
make
their
ordinary
Visitations
through
the
Kingdom
,
keep
Courts
,
and
determine
Ecclesiastical
Causes
.
And
which
is
an
Argument
of
more
consequence
,
they
keep
ordinary
intelligence
by
their
Agents
in
Rome
,
and
hold
correspondence
with
the
Nuntio's
and
Cardinals
both
at
Bruxels
,
and
in
France
.
Neither
are
the
Seculars
alone
grown
to
this
height
,
but
the
Regulars
are
more
active
and
dangerous
,
and
have
taken
deep
root
;
they
have
already
planted
their
Societies
and
Colledges
of
both
Sexes
,
they
have
setled
Revenues
,
Houses
,
Libraries
,
Vestments
,
and
all
other
necessary
provisions
,
to
travel
or
stay
at
home
:
nay
,
even
at
this
time
they
intend
to
hold
a
concurrent
Assembly
with
this
Parliament
.
But
now
since
his
Sacred
Majesty
hath
extended
his
Royal
arm
,
and
since
the
Lords
of
his
Council
have
by
their
Authority
caused
this
nest
of
Wasps
to
be
digged
out
of
the
Earth
,
and
their
Convocations
to
be
scattered
;
And
since
your
Lordships
joyn
in
courage
and
resolution
,
at
least
to
reduce
this
people
to
their
lawfull
restraint
,
that
they
may
do
no
more
hurt
,
we
conceive
great
hope
and
comfort
,
that
the
Almighty
God
will
from
henceforth
prosper
our
endeavors
both
at
home
and
aboad
.
But
now
,
my
Lords
,
to
come
to
the
chief
Errand
of
this
our
meeting
,
which
is
to
make
known
to
you
the
Approbation
of
our
House
of
that
Petition
to
his
Majesty
,
wherein
you
are
pleased
to
request
our
concurrence
.
The
House
hath
taken
it
into
serious
consideration
,
and
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
approve
of
every
word
,
and
much
commend
your
happy
pen
;
onely
we
are
required
to
present
unto
you
a
few
Additions
whereby
we
conceive
the
Petition
may
be
made
more
agreeable
to
the
Statutes
which
are
desired
to
be
put
in
execution
,
and
to
a
former
*
Petition
granted
by
his
Majesty
,
Recorded
in
both
Houses
,
confirmed
under
the
Broad-Seal
of
England
,
and
published
in
all
our
Courts
of
ordinary
Justice
.
But
these
things
we
propound
,
not
as
our
Resolutions
,
or
as
matters
to
raise
debate
or
dispute
,
but
commend
them
onely
as
our
advice
and
desire
,
being
ready
notwithstanding
to
joyn
with
your
Lordships
in
the
Petition
,
as
now
it
is
,
if
your
Lordships
shall
not
finde
this
Reason
to
be
of
weight
.
This
being
agreed
unto
;
on
Monday
the
31
of
March
,
the
aforesaid
Petition
was
presented
by
his
Majesty
to
both
Houses
;
at
the
delivery
whereof
the
Lord
Keeper
spake
as
followeth
.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
THe
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
The
Lord
Keepers
Speech
at
the
presenting
a
Petition
from
both
Houses
against
Recusants
.
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
out
of
due
care
of
the
Glory
of
Almighty
God
,
and
of
the
Honor
and
Safety
of
your
Majesty
,
do
with
all
humbleness
,
and
with
one
unanimous
,
consent
present
to
your
Royal
hands
,
the
most
Loyal
desires
of
all
their
hearts
;
which
is
set
down
in
a
dutifull
Petition
,
which
is
to
quicken
the
Laws
against
the
Perturbers
of
the
Peace
of
all
States
:
We
cannot
,
nor
do
not
forget
your
Majesties
most
gracious
Acts
and
Answers
on
the
like
Petition
;
they
are
visible
to
the
world
,
to
your
Majesties
honor
and
comfort
:
We
bend
our
knees
and
hearts
,
blessing
God
and
your
Majesty
therefore
;
yet
let
it
not
seem
needless
,
that
we
repair
again
to
your
Majesty
:
The
Husbandman
knows
what
Weeds
are
not
destroyed
at
one
weeding
.
These
are
growing
Evils
,
they
are
Weeds
of
a
spreading
nature
:
And
we
that
come
from
all
parts
do
think
it
our
duty
to
tell
your
Majesty
,
that
Gods
Vineyard
is
not
yet
cleansed
.
And
God
himself
requires
,
that
we
pray
to
him
often
,
even
for
what
he
means
and
promiseth
to
bestow
on
us
.
But
my
Message
comes
from
the
Pen
of
both
Houses
:
And
therefore
I
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
lend
a
gracious
ear
to
hear
me
read
the
Petition
.
After
the
reading
thereof
,
his
Majesty
made
this
short
speech
.
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
,
I
Do
very
well
approve
the
Method
of
your
proceedings
in
this
Parliament
;
The
Kings
Answer
to
the
Petition
.
A
Jove
principium
;
hoping
that
the
rest
of
your
Consultatious
will
succeed
the
happier
.
And
I
like
the
Preamble
of
my
Lord
Keeper
,
otherwise
I
should
have
a
little
suspected
that
you
had
thought
me
not
so
careful
of
Religion
as
I
have
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
wherein
I
am
as
forward
as
you
can
desire
.
And
for
the
Petition
,
I
answer
first
in
general
,
That
I
like
it
well
,
and
will
use
these
as
well
as
other
means
for
the
maintenance
and
propagation
of
that
Religion
wherein
I
have
lived
,
and
do
resolve
to
die
.
But
for
the
particulars
,
you
shall
receive
a
more
full
Answer
hereafter
.
And
now
I
will
only
add
this
;
That
as
we
pray
to
God
to
help
us
,
so
we
must
help
our selves
:
For
we
can
have
no
assurance
of
his
assistance
,
if
we
do
lie
in
bed
,
and
only
pray
,
without
using
other
means
.
And
therefore
I
must
remember
you
,
that
if
we
do
not
make
provision
speedily
,
we
shall
not
be
able
to
put
one
ship
to
Sea
this
year
.
Verbum
sapienti
sat
est
.
Afterwards
the
Lord
Keeper
signified
unto
the
House
,
That
his
Majesty
had
now
given
his
Answer
unto
the
Petition
exhibited
by
both
Houses
against
Recusants
,
and
had
commanded
his
Lordship
to
read
the
same
Answer
in
this
House
;
and
Mr
Secretary
to
read
it
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
Whereupon
the
Clerk
read
the
first
Article
of
the
said
Petition
,
and
the
Lord
Keeper
read
his
Majesties
Answer
unto
the
same
,
and
so
each
Article
thereof
.
The
which
Petition
with
the
Answers
follow
in
haec
verba
.
Most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
WE
your
most
Loyal
and
obedient
Sub●ects
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
,
Having
to
our
singular
comfort
obtained
your
Majesties
pious
and
gracious
assent
for
a
Publick
Fast
,
to
appease
the
wrath
of
Almighty
God
kindled
against
us
,
and
to
prevent
those
grievous
Iudgments
,
which
do
apparently
press
upon
us
,
do
in
all
humility
present
unto
your
sacred
Majesty
all
possible
thanks
for
the
same
.
And
because
the
publick
and
visible
sins
of
the
Kingdom
,
are
the
undoubted
causes
of
those
visible
Evils
that
are
faln
upon
us
;
Amongst
which
sins
,
(
as
is
apparent
by
the
word
of
God
)
Idolatry
and
Superstition
are
the
most
haynous
and
crying
sins
;
To
the
end
that
we
may
constantly
hope
for
the
blessing
of
God
to
descend
upon
this
our
publick
Humiliation
,
by
abandoning
those
sins
which
do
make
a
wall
of
Separation
betwixt
God
and
us
.
1.
Article
.
WE
most
humbly
and
ardently
beg
at
the
hands
of
your
most
Sacred
Majesty
,
That
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
give
continual
life
and
motion
to
all
those
Laws
that
stand
in
force
against
Iesuites
,
Seminary
Priests
,
and
all
that
have
taken
Orders
by
Authority
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
,
by
exacting
a
more
due
and
serious
execution
of
the
same
:
Amongst
which
number
,
those
that
have
highly
abused
your
Majesties
clemency
,
by
returning
into
the
Kingdom
after
their
vanishment
,
contrary
to
your
Highness
express
Proclamation
,
we
humbly
desire
may
be
left
to
the
severity
of
your
Laws
,
without
admitting
of
any
mediation
or
intercession
for
them
.
And
that
such
of
your
Majesties
unsound
and
il
affected
Subjects
,
as
do
receive
,
harbor
,
or
conceal
any
of
their
viperous
Generation
,
may
without
delay
suffer
such
Penalties
and
Punishments
as
the
Laws
most
justly
impose
upon
them
.
His
Majesties
Answer
unto
the
first
Article
of
this
Petition
.
TO
the
first
Point
his
Majesty
answereth
,
That
he
will
according
to
your
desire
give
both
life
and
motion
to
the
Laws
that
stand
in
force
against
Jesuites
,
Seminary
Priests
,
and
all
that
have
taken
Orders
by
Authority
of
the
Sea
of
Rome
:
and
to
that
end
his
Majesty
will
give
strict
order
to
all
his
Ministers
for
the
discovering
and
apprehending
of
them
,
and
so
leave
them
being
apprehended
to
the
trial
of
the
Law
.
And
in
case
,
after
trial
,
there
shall
be
cause
to
respit
execution
of
any
of
them
;
yet
they
shall
be
committed
(
according
to
the
example
of
the
best
times
)
to
the
Castle
of
Wisbitch
,
and
there
be
safely
kept
from
exercising
their
Functions
,
of
spreading
their
Superstitious
and
dangerous
Doctrine
;
and
the
Receivers
and
Abettors
they
shall
be
left
to
the
Law
.
2.
Article
.
THat
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
command
a
surer
and
strait
watch
to
be
kept
in
and
over
your
Majesties
Ports
and
Havens
,
and
to
commit
the
care
and
charge
of
searching
of
Ships
for
the
discovery
,
and
apprehension
aswel
of
Jesuites
and
Seminary
Priests
brought
in
,
as
of
Children
and
young
Students
,
sent
over
beyond
the
Seas
,
to
suck
in
the
poyson
of
Rebellion
and
Superstition
,
unto
men
of
approved
fidelity
and
Religion
:
And
such
as
shall
be
convicted
to
have
connived
or
combined
in
the
bringing
in
of
the
one
,
or
conveying
of
the
other
,
that
the
Laws
may
pass
upon
them
with
speedy
execution
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
second
Article
.
TO
the
second
Article
;
His
Majesty
granteth
all
that
is
in
this
Article
;
and
to
this
end
will
give
Order
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Lord
Admiral
,
and
Lord
Warden
of
the
Cinque
Ports
,
that
in
their
several
places
they
be
careful
to
see
this
Article
fully
executed
,
giving
strict
charge
to
all
such
as
have
place
and
authority
under
them
,
to
use
all
diligence
therein
.
And
his
Majesty
requireth
them
,
and
all
other
his
Officers
and
Ministers
,
to
have
a
vigilant
eye
upon
such
as
dwell
in
dangerous
places
of
advantage
or
opportunity
,
for
receiving
or
transporting
of
any
such
as
are
here
mentioned
.
And
his
Majesty
will
take
it
for
good
Service
,
if
any
will
give
knowledge
of
any
such
as
have
connived
or
combined
,
or
shall
connive
or
combine
,
as
is
mentioned
in
this
Article
,
that
Justice
may
be
strictly
done
upon
them
.
THat
considering
those
dreadful
dangers
(
never
to
be
forgotten
)
which
did
involve
your
Majesties
sacred
Person
,
3.
Article
.
and
the
whole
representative
body
of
your
Maiesties
Kingdom
,
plotted
and
framed
by
the
free
and
common
access
of
Popish
Recusants
to
the
City
of
London
,
and
to
your
Majesties
Court
,
Your
Majesty
would
be
gratiously
pleased
to
give
speedy
command
for
the
present
putting
in
practise
those
Laws
,
that
prohibit
all
Popish
Recusants
to
come
to
the
Court
,
or
within
ten
Miles
of
the
City
of
London
;
as
also
those
Laws
that
confine
them
to
the
distance
of
five
miles
from
their
dwelling
Houses
;
and
that
such
by-past
Licenses
not
warranted
by
Law
,
as
have
been
granted
unto
them
for
their
repair
to
the
City
of
London
,
may
be
discharged
and
annulled
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
third
Article
.
TO
the
third
;
His
Majesty
will
take
Order
to
restrain
the
recourse
of
Recusants
to
the
Court
;
and
also
for
the
other
points
in
this
Article
his
Majesty
is
well
pleased
that
the
Laws
be
duely
executed
,
and
that
all
unlawful
Licenses
be
annulled
and
discharged
.
THat
whereas
it
is
more
then
probably
conceived
,
4.
Article
.
that
infinite
sums
of
moneys
have
within
these
two
or
three
years
last
past
been
extracted
out
of
the
Recusants
within
the
Kingdom
by
colour
of
composition
,
and
a
small
proportion
of
the
same
returned
unto
your
Majesties
coffers
,
not
onely
to
the
suddain
enriching
of
private
persons
,
but
to
the
emboldning
of
Romish
Recusants
to
entertain
Massing
Priests
into
their
private
Houses
,
and
to
exercise
all
their
Mimique
Rites
of
their
gross
superstition
,
without
fear
of
control
,
amounting
(
as
by
their
dayly
practice
and
ostentation
we
may
conceive
)
to
the
nature
of
a
concealed
Toleration
;
your
Majesty
would
be
gratiously
pleased
to
entertain
this
particular
more
neerly
into
your
Princely
wisedom
and
consideration
;
and
to
dissolve
this
Mystery
of
Iniquity
patched
up
of
colourable
Leases
,
Contracts
,
and
Preconveyances
,
being
but
Masks
on
the
one
part
of
fraud
to
deceive
your
Majesty
and
States
,
on
the
other
part
for
private
men
to
accomplish
their
corrupt
ends
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
fourth
Article
.
TO
the
fourth
Article
;
his
Majesty
is
most
willing
to
punish
for
the
time
past
,
and
prevent
for
the
future
,
any
of
the
deceits
and
abuses
mentioned
in
this
Article
;
and
will
account
it
a
good
service
in
any
,
that
will
inform
Himself
,
his
Privy
Councel
,
Officers
of
his
Revenues
,
Judges
,
or
learned
Councel
,
of
any
thing
that
may
reveal
this
mystery
of
Iniquity
.
And
his
Majesty
doth
strictly
command
every
of
them
,
to
whom
such
information
shall
be
brought
,
that
they
suffer
not
the
same
to
die
,
but
do
their
uttermost
endeavour
to
effect
a
clear
discovery
,
and
bring
the
Offenders
to
punishment
.
And
to
the
intent
no
concealed
toleration
may
be
effected
,
his
Majesty
leaves
the
Laws
to
their
course
.
5.
Article
.
THat
as
the
Persons
of
Ambassadors
from
forain
Princes
,
and
their
Houses
,
be
free
for
the
exercises
of
their
own
Religion
,
so
their
Houses
may
not
be
made
free
Chappels
and
Sanctuaries
unto
your
Majesties
Subjects
,
popishly
affected
,
to
hear
Mass
,
and
to
participate
in
all
other
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
that
Superstition
,
to
the
great
offence
of
Almighty
God
,
and
scandal
of
your
Majesties
People
loyally
and
religiously
affected
:
That
either
the
concourse
of
Recusants
to
such
places
may
be
restrained
,
or
at
least
such
a
vigilant
watch
set
upon
them
,
at
their
return
from
those
places
,
as
they
may
be
apprehended
,
and
severely
proceeded
withal
,
Ut
qui
palam
in
luce
peccant
in
luce
puniantur
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
fifth
Article
.
TO
the
fifth
;
his
Majesty
is
well
pleased
to
prohibit
and
restrain
their
coming
and
resort
to
the
Houses
of
Ambassadors
,
and
will
command
a
vigilant
watch
to
be
set
for
their
taking
and
punishing
,
as
is
desired
.
6.
Article
.
THat
no
place
of
Authority
and
Command
,
within
any
the
Counties
of
this
your
Majesties
Kingdom
,
or
any
Ships
of
your
Majesties
,
or
which
shall
be
imployed
in
your
Majesties
Service
,
be
committed
to
Popish
Recusants
,
or
to
Non-communicants
,
by
the
space
of
a
year
past
,
or
to
any
such
persons
as
according
to
direction
of
former
Acts
of
State
are
justly
to
be
suspected
,
as
the
place
and
Authority
of
Lords
Lieutenants
,
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
Iustices
of
Peace
,
or
Captains
,
or
other
Officers
or
Ministers
mentioned
in
the
Statute
made
in
the
third
year
of
the
reign
of
your
Father
of
blessed
memory
:
And
that
such
as
by
Connivence
have
crept
into
such
places
,
may
by
your
Majesties
Royal
Command
be
discharged
of
the
same
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
sixth
Article
.
TO
the
sixth
;
his
Majesty
is
perswaded
that
this
Article
is
already
observed
with
good
care
;
nevertheless
,
for
the
avoiding
(
as
much
as
may
be
)
all
errors
and
escapes
in
that
kinde
,
his
Majesty
will
give
charge
to
the
Lord
Keeper
,
that
at
the
next
Term
he
call
unto
him
all
the
Judges
,
and
take
Information
from
them
of
the
state
of
their
several
Circuits
,
if
any
such
(
as
are
mentioned
in
this
Article
)
be
in
the
Commission
of
the
peace
,
that
due
reformation
may
be
made
thereof
;
And
will
likewise
give
order
to
the
Lord
Admiral
,
and
such
others
to
whom
it
shall
appertain
,
to
make
diligent
enquiry
and
certificate
to
his
Majesty
,
if
any
such
be
in
place
of
Authority
and
Command
in
his
Ships
or
Service
.
THat
all
your
Majesties
Iudges
,
Iustices
,
and
ministers
of
Iustice
,
unto
whose
care
and
trust
,
7.
Article
.
execution
(
which
is
the
life
of
your
Majesties
Laws
)
is
committed
,
may
by
your
Majesties
Proclamation
,
not
onely
be
commanded
to
put
in
speedy
execution
those
Laws
which
stand
in
force
against
Iesuits
,
Seminary
Priests
,
and
Popish
Recusants
,
but
that
your
Majesty
would
be
further
pleased
to
command
the
said
Iudges
and
Iustices
of
Assize
,
to
give
a
true
and
strict
account
of
their
proceedings
,
at
their
returns
out
of
their
Circuits
,
unto
the
Lord
Keeper
,
and
by
the
Lord
Keeper
to
be
presented
unto
your
Majesty
.
His
Majesties
Answer
unto
the
seventh
Article
.
To
the
seventh
his
Majesty
doth
fully
grant
it
.
ANd
for
a
fair
and
clear
eradication
of
all
Popery
for
the
future
,
8.
Article
.
and
for
the
breeding
and
nursing
up
of
a
holy
generation
,
and
a
peculiar
People
sanctified
unto
the
true
worship
of
Almighty
God
,
that
until
a
provisional
Law
may
be
made
for
the
training
and
educating
of
the
Children
of
Popish
Recusants
in
the
grounds
and
principles
of
our
holy
Religion
,
which
we
conceive
will
be
of
more
power
and
force
to
unite
your
people
unto
you
in
fastness
of
love
,
Religion
and
loyal
obedience
,
then
all
pecuniary
Mulcts
and
Penalties
that
can
possibly
be
devised
:
Your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
take
it
into
your
own
princely
care
and
consideration
,
these
our
humble
Petitions
proceeding
from
hearts
and
affections
loyally
and
religiously
devoted
to
God
and
your
Majesties
Service
,
and
to
the
safety
of
your
Majesties
sacred
Person
,
we
most
zealously
present
to
your
Princely
wisedom
,
craving
your
Majesties
chearful
and
gratious
approbation
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
eighth
Article
.
TO
the
eighth
,
his
Majesty
doth
well
approve
it
,
as
a
matter
of
necessary
consideration
,
and
the
Parliament
now
sitting
,
he
recommendeth
to
both
Houses
the
preparation
of
a
fitting
Law
to
that
effect
.
And
his
Majesty
doth
further
declare
,
that
the
mildeness
that
hath
been
used
towards
those
of
the
Popish
Religion
,
hath
been
upon
hope
that
forain
Princes
thereby
might
be
induced
to
use
moderation
towards
their
Subjects
of
the
Reformed
Religion
;
but
not
finding
that
good
effect
which
was
expected
,
His
Majesty
resolveth
,
unless
he
shall
very
speedily
see
better
fruits
,
to
add
a
further
degree
of
severity
,
to
that
which
in
this
petition
is
desired
.
ON
Wednesday
the
second
of
April
,
Debates
touching
his
Majesties
propositions
.
the
Propositions
sent
from
the
King
,
were
mentioned
,
and
several
Gentlemen
expressed
themselves
severally
on
that
subject
.
IT
is
said
,
Sir
Francis
Seimor
.
that
the
greatest
grievance
is
want
of
supply
;
but
I
hold
it
a
greater
grievance
that
his
Majesty
is
brought
into
those
necessities
,
especially
considering
the
supplies
that
of
late
have
been
given
to
the
King
,
two
Subsidies
of
Parliament
,
besides
privy
Seals
,
the
late
Loan
,
whereby
five
Subsidies
were
forcibly
and
unadvisedly
taken
,
and
we
have
yet
purchased
to
our selves
nothing
by
all
these
but
our
own
dishonor
,
we
have
drawn
and
provoked
two
powerful
enemies
upon
us
;
it
is
not
then
what
the
Subjects
do
give
,
unless
his
Majesty
imploy
men
of
integrity
and
experience
,
otherwise
all
that
we
give
will
be
as
cast
into
a
bottomless
bag
.
SOme
propositions
we
shall
not
meddle
with
,
as
a
soveraign
Army
to
be
transported
,
Sir
Nath.
Rich.
we
are
not
fit
for
that
yet
,
but
we
will
not
reject
it
,
for
great
Princes
,
who
give
out
Rumors
of
raising
great
Armies
,
do
put
their
Enemies
to
great
fears
;
then
the
defence
of
our
Coasts
,
nothing
is
more
necessary
;
but
the
bill
of
Poundage
is
for
that
particular
supply
,
and
how
far
it
may
prejudice
us
for
a
future
Precedent
,
to
give
other
supply
,
let
us
be
advised
.
Secr.
Cook
.
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
,
observing
a
distinction
made
upon
the
propositions
,
as
if
some
of
them
were
to
be
omitted
,
I
know
(
said
he
)
you
will
do
it
upon
deliberation
;
some
there
are
not
possible
to
be
omitted
,
as
the
Guarding
of
the
Seas
,
defence
of
the
Elbe
Rotchel
,
and
those
draw
on
all
the
rest
:
Ships
must
have
Men
and
Munition
,
and
we
cannot
divide
any
of
these
.
This
House
is
tender
of
the
Countrey
;
the
King
will
not
lay
a
burthen
that
cannot
be
born
;
We
may
supply
his
Majesty
without
this
,
give
we
now
what
we
please
,
the
King
may
make
use
of
it
before
the
People
are
able
to
pay
;
and
we
shall
not
onely
make
his
Majesty
subsist
,
but
advance
his
reputation
in
the
world
,
by
the
unity
of
his
People
,
more
then
by
any
treasure
.
Sir
John
Elliot
.
INdeed
there
may
be
some
necessity
for
a
war
offensive
,
but
looking
on
one
late
dysaster
,
I
tremble
to
think
of
sending
more
abroad
.
Let
us
consider
those
two
great
undertakings
at
Cales
and
Ree
;
at
Cales
that
was
so
gloriously
pretended
,
where
our
men
arrived
and
found
a
Conquest
ready
,
namely
,
the
Spanish
Ships
,
a
satisfaction
sufficient
and
fit
for
us
,
and
this
confessed
by
some
then
imployed
,
and
never
but
granted
by
all
,
that
it
was
feasible
and
easie
,
why
came
this
to
nothing
?
After
that
opportunity
lost
,
when
the
whole
Army
was
landed
,
with
destruction
of
some
of
our
men
,
why
was
nothing
done
?
if
nothing
was
intended
,
why
were
they
landed
,
and
why
were
they
shipt
again
?
For
Rees
voyage
,
was
not
the
whole
action
carried
against
the
judgement
of
the
best
Commanders
?
was
not
the
Army
landed
?
Not
to
mention
the
leaving
of
the
Wines
,
nor
touch
the
wonder
that
Caesar
never
knew
,
the
enriching
of
the
Enemy
by
curtesies
:
Consider
what
a
case
we
now
are
in
,
if
on
the
like
occasion
,
or
with
the
like
instruments
,
we
shall
again
adventure
another
expedition
.
It
was
ever
the
wisedom
of
our
Ancestors
here
,
to
leave
Forain
Wars
wholly
to
the
State
,
and
not
to
meddle
with
them
.
Sir
Ed.
Cook
.
SIr
Edw.
Cook
.
When
poor
England
stood
alone
,
and
had
not
the
access
of
another
Kingdom
,
and
yet
had
more
and
as
potent
Enemies
as
now
it
hath
,
yet
the
King
of
England
prevailed
.
In
the
Parliament
Roll
,
in
the
42.
year
of
Edw.
3.
the
King
and
the
Parliament
gave
God
thanks
for
his
victory
against
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
of
France
,
he
had
them
both
in
Windsor
Castle
as
Prisoners
.
What
was
the
reason
of
that
Conquest
?
four
reasons
were
given
.
1.
The
King
was
assisted
by
good
Counsel
.
2.
There
were
valiant
men
.
3.
They
were
timely
supplied
.
4.
Good
Imployment
.
3.
R.
2.
The
King
was
inviron'd
with
the
Flemins
,
Scots
and
French
,
and
the
King
of
England
prevailed
.
13.
R.
2.
The
King
was
invironed
with
Spaniards
,
Scots
and
French
,
and
the
King
of
England
prevailed
.
17
R.
2.
Wars
were
in
Ireland
and
Scotland
,
and
yet
the
King
of
England
prevailed
,
and
thanks
were
given
to
God
here
;
And
I
hope
I
shall
live
to
give
God
thanks
for
our
Kings
victories
.
7
H.
4.
One
or
two
great
men
about
the
King
so
mewed
him
up
,
that
he
took
no
other
advice
but
from
them
,
whereupon
the
Chancellor
took
this
Text
and
Theam
in
his
Speech
at
the
Parliament
,
Multorum
consilia
requiruntur
in
magnis
,
in
bello
qui
maxime
timent
sunt
in
maximis
periculis
.
Let
us
give
and
not
be
afraid
of
our
enemies
,
let
us
supply
bountifully
,
cheerfully
,
and
speedily
,
but
enter
not
into
particulars
:
Solomons
Rule
is
,
Qui
repetit
separat
,
nay
,
separat
foederatos
:
We
are
united
in
duty
,
&c.
to
the
King
,
the
King
hath
fourscore
thousand
pounds
a
year
for
the
Navy
,
and
to
scowre
the
Narrow-seas
,
it
hath
been
taken
,
and
we
are
now
to
give
it
,
and
shall
we
now
give
more
to
guard
the
Seas
?
besides
,
when
that
is
taken
of
our
gift
,
it
may
be
diverted
another
way
.
It
shall
never
be
said
we
deny
all
supply
,
I
think
my self
bound
,
where
there
is
commune
periculum
,
there
must
be
commune
auxilium
.
I
Cannot
forget
that
duty
I
owe
to
my
Countrey
,
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
and
unless
we
be
secured
against
our
Liberties
,
we
cannot
give
;
I
speak
not
this
to
make
diversions
,
but
to
the
end
that
giving
I
may
give
cheerfully
.
As
for
the
Propositions
to
be
considered
of
,
I
incline
to
decline
them
,
and
to
look
upon
the
State
of
our
Countrey
,
whether
it
be
fit
to
give
,
or
no
:
Are
we
come
to
an
end
for
our
Countries
Liberties
?
have
we
trenched
on
the
rates
of
the
Deputy
Lieutenants
?
are
we
secured
for
time
future
?
WE
all
desire
remedies
for
our
Grievances
,
Sir
Henry
Martin
.
and
without
them
we
shall
neither
be
willing
nor
able
to
give
;
for
my
part
,
I
heartily
desire
remedy
,
but
which
is
the
best
and
wisest
way
,
that
is
the
question
:
As
we
have
made
some
progress
in
our
Grievances
,
so
let
us
now
go
on
to
supply
;
There
is
a
Proverb
,
Non
bis
ad
idem
,
dash
not
the
Common-wealth
twice
against
one
Rock
.
We
have
Grievances
,
we
must
be
eased
of
them
;
who
shall
ease
us
?
No
Nation
hath
a
people
more
loving
to
the
King
,
then
we
;
but
let
the
King
think
it
and
believe
it
,
there
is
a
distance
betwixt
him
and
us
,
before
we
can
have
his
heart
,
we
must
remove
it
:
Our
disease
is
not
so
great
but
that
it
may
be
cured
,
it
is
the
Kings
Evil
which
must
be
cured
with
Gold
;
let
us
imitate
Iacob
,
who
wrestled
with
the
Angel
,
and
would
not
let
him
go
;
I
would
we
could
wrestle
with
the
King
in
duty
and
love
,
and
not
to
let
him
go
in
this
Parliament
,
till
he
comply
with
us
:
We
must
take
heed
of
too
much
repetition
and
over-beating
of
Grievances
,
it
is
dangerous
,
and
it
may
make
a
further
separation
:
He
that
talks
too
much
of
his
Grievance
,
makes
the
party
that
is
the
cause
of
it
make
an
apology
,
and
to
justifie
it
,
and
that
is
dangerous
:
let
us
do
as
Poets
in
a
Tragedy
,
that
sometimes
have
Comical
Passages
,
and
so
a
generous
mind
will
sink
presently
.
Sure
a
due
presentation
of
such
Grievances
to
such
a
King
with
moderation
,
will
take
place
with
him
:
In
all
deliberations
go
the
safest
way
;
The
old
way
I
have
heard
is
first
to
remove
Grievances
;
we
must
not
ty
and
bind
our selves
by
all
that
was
done
before
:
I
have
gone
over
the
Thames
in
former
times
on
foot
,
when
it
was
all
an
Ice
,
but
that
is
no
argument
to
perswade
me
by
to
do
the
like
now
,
because
I
did
so
once
.
THe
House
waving
the
Debate
of
the
Propositions
proceeded
with
Grievances
by
Confinement
,
The
House
waves
,
&c.
and
Designation
for
forain
imployment
,
in
which
points
several
Gentlemen
delivered
their
opinion
.
COnfinement
is
different
from
Imprisonment
,
and
it
is
against
the
Law
that
any
should
be
confined
either
to
his
House
,
Mr.
Selden
.
or
elswhere
:
I
know
not
what
you
can
call
a
Punishment
,
but
there
is
some
ground
of
it
,
or
mention
thereof
in
Acts
of
Parliament
,
Law-books
,
or
Records
,
but
for
this
of
Confinement
,
I
finde
none
:
indeed
Jews
have
been
confined
in
former
times
to
certain
places
,
as
here
in
London
to
the
old
Iury
:
The
Civilians
have
perpetual
Prisons
and
coercive
Prisons
,
upon
Judgements
in
Court
,
Carcer
domesticus
is
a
confinement
for
madmen
.
Sir
T.
Hobby
.
I
Was
imployed
in
88.
in
that
service
,
it
was
then
thought
fit
that
Recusants
should
be
confined
in
strong
places
,
but
it
was
not
held
legal
,
and
when
the
Navy
was
dispiersed
they
were
set
at
liberty
,
and
the
Parliament
petitioned
the
Queen
for
a
Law
,
to
warrant
the
Confinement
:
Hereupon
it
was
resolved
,
That
no
freeman
ought
to
be
confined
by
any
command
of
the
King
or
Privy
Councel
,
or
any
other
,
unless
it
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
or
by
other
due
course
or
warrant
of
Law
.
And
then
the
House
proceeded
to
the
Debate
,
concerning
Designation
to
forain
Imployment
.
Sir
Peter
Hayman
about
forein
imployment
.
TOuching
Designation
to
forain
Imployment
,
Sir
Peter
Hayman
opened
his
own
Case
:
I
have
forgot
my
imployment
unto
the
Palatinate
,
I
was
called
before
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
for
what
I
know
not
,
I
heard
it
was
for
not
lending
on
a
Privy
Seal
,
I
told
them
if
they
will
take
my
Estate
,
let
them
,
I
will
give
it
up
,
give
I
will
not
:
When
I
was
before
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
they
laid
to
my
Charge
my
unwillingness
to
serve
the
King
;
I
said
,
I
had
my
Life
and
my
Estate
to
serve
my
Countrey
,
and
my
Religion
:
They
put
upon
me
,
if
I
did
not
pay
,
I
should
be
put
upon
an
imployment
of
Service
;
I
was
willing
;
after
ten
weeks
waiting
they
told
me
I
was
to
go
with
a
Lord
into
the
Palatinate
,
and
that
I
should
have
imployment
there
,
and
means
befitting
;
I
told
them
I
was
a
Subject
,
and
desired
means
;
some
put
on
very
eagerly
,
some
dealt
nobly
;
they
said
I
must
go
on
my
own
purse
,
I
told
them
Nemo
militat
suis
expensis
;
some
told
me
I
must
go
,
I
began
to
think
,
What
,
must
I
?
none
were
ever
sent
out
in
that
kinde
;
Lawyers
told
me
I
could
not
be
so
sent
:
having
that
assurance
I
demanded
means
,
and
was
resolved
not
to
stir
upon
those
tearms
,
and
in
silence
and
duty
I
denied
:
upon
this
they
having
given
me
a
Command
to
go
,
after
some
twelve
days
they
told
me
they
would
not
send
me
as
a
Soldier
,
but
to
attend
on
an
Ambassador
;
I
knew
that
stone
would
hit
me
,
I
setled
my
troubled
estate
,
and
addressed
my self
to
that
Service
.
Mr.
Hackwel
THis
is
a
great
Point
that
much
concerns
the
Commonwealth
,
if
the
the
King
cannot
command
a
Subject
to
his
necessary
service
;
and
on
the
other
side
,
it
will
be
little
less
then
an
honorable
banishment
to
the
Subject
,
if
he
may
.
Our
Books
say
the
King
cannot
compel
any
to
go
out
of
the
Realm
,
and
an
action
brought
against
him
,
he
cannot
plead
in
Bar
,
that
he
is
by
command
from
the
King
in
forein
service
,
but
the
King
may
give
him
his
protection
.
5
E.
3.
N.
9.
in
the
Parliament
Roll
there
was
an
Ordinance
whereby
the
King
had
power
to
send
some
to
Ireland
,
it
is
ordained
,
that
such
Sages
of
the
Law
and
Soldiers
,
where
need
shall
be
,
though
they
refuse
to
go
and
excuse
themselves
,
if
their
excuses
be
not
reasonable
,
the
King
may
do
to
them
according
to
right
and
reason
:
If
the
King
by
Law
could
do
this
of
himself
,
and
send
them
to
Ireland
,
his
own
Dominion
,
he
would
never
have
taken
power
from
his
Parliament
;
and
if
men
do
not
according
to
that
Law
,
there
is
no
imprisonment
prescribed
.
NO
restraint
,
Sir
E.
Cook
.
be
it
never
so
little
,
but
is
Imprisonment
,
and
forain
imployment
is
a
kind
of
honorable
Banishment
:
I
my self
was
designed
to
go
to
Ireland
,
I
was
willing
to
go
,
and
hoped
if
I
had
gone
,
to
have
found
some
Mompessons
there
:
There
is
a
difference
when
the
Party
is
the
Kings
servant
,
and
when
not
.
46
E.
3.
this
was
the
time
when
the
Law
was
in
its
height
:
Sir
Richard
Pembridge
was
a
Baron
,
and
the
Kings
Servant
,
and
Warden
of
the
Cinque-ports
,
he
was
commanded
to
go
to
Ireland
,
and
to
serve
as
Deputy
there
,
which
he
refused
:
He
was
not
committed
,
but
the
King
was
highly
offended
,
and
having
Offices
,
and
Fees
and
Lands
pro
servitio
suo
impenso
,
the
King
seized
his
Lands
and
Offices
:
I
went
to
the
Parliament
Roll
,
47.
E.
3.
where
I
found
another
precedent
for
forain
imployment
;
they
that
have
Offices
pro
consilio
,
or
servitio
impenso
,
if
they
refuse
,
those
Lands
and
Offices
so
given
are
seized
,
but
no
commitment
.
IF
any
man
owes
a
man
displeasure
,
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
and
shall
procure
him
to
be
put
into
forain
imployment
,
it
will
be
a
matter
of
high
concernment
to
the
Subject
:
We
know
the
Honor
and
Justice
of
the
King
,
but
we
know
not
what
his
ministers
or
the
mediation
of
Ambassadors
may
do
to
work
their
own
wrath
upon
any
man
.
IF
you
grant
this
Liberty
,
Sir
John
Elliot
.
what
are
you
the
better
by
other
priviledges
?
what
difference
is
there
between
imprisonment
at
home
,
and
constrained
imployment
abroad
?
it
is
no
less
then
a
temporal
Bamishment
,
neither
is
it
for
his
Majesties
service
to
constrain
his
Subjects
to
imployment
abroad
:
Honor
and
Reward
invites
them
rather
to
seek
it
,
but
to
be
compelled
,
stands
not
with
our
Liberty
.
These
Debates
,
as
to
Confinement
,
produced
this
resolution
,
That
no
Freeman
ought
to
be
confined
by
any
command
from
the
King
,
or
Privy
Councel
,
or
any
other
,
unless
it
be
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
or
by
other
due
course
or
warrant
of
Law
.
As
for
the
matter
of
supply
,
the
Debate
was
put
off
till
Friday
following
.
Thursday
3.
of
April
,
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
brought
the
House
this
Message
from
the
King
.
HIs
Majesty
having
understood
that
some
rumors
were
spread
abroad
of
a
sharp
Message
yesterday
delivered
by
me
,
The
King
sends
a
Message
to
the
House
of
S●
.
Cook
,
touching
some
words
said
to
be
spoken
by
the
Duke
.
and
of
some
malicious
words
,
that
the
Duke
should
speak
yesterday
at
the
Councel-board
,
he
commanded
me
to
tell
you
of
the
malice
of
those
falss
reports
,
for
that
nothing
fell
from
the
Duke
or
that
Board
,
but
what
was
for
the
good
of
this
Assembly
:
He
would
have
you
observe
the
malice
of
those
spirits
that
thus
put
in
these
Jealousies
:
Had
the
Duke
so
spoken
,
he
should
have
contradicted
himself
,
for
all
of
us
of
the
Councel
can
tell
,
he
was
the
first
mover
and
perswader
of
this
Assembly
of
Parliament
to
the
King
.
Esteem
of
the
King
according
to
his
actions
,
and
not
these
tales
;
His
Majesty
takes
notice
of
our
purpose
,
that
on
Friday
we
will
resolve
upon
Supply
,
which
his
Majesty
graciously
accepts
of
,
and
that
our
free
gift
without
any
condition
should
testifie
to
the
world
,
that
we
will
be
as
far
from
incroaching
upon
his
Prerogative
,
as
he
will
be
to
incroach
upon
our
Liberties
:
and
this
shall
well
appear
,
when
we
present
our
Grievances
to
him
,
and
then
we
shall
know
that
he
hath
no
intention
to
violate
our
Liberties
,
onely
let
us
not
present
them
with
any
asperity
of
words
;
he
counts
it
his
greatest
Glory
to
be
a
King
of
Freemen
,
not
of
Villains
:
He
thought
to
have
delivered
this
Message
himself
,
but
that
he
feared
it
would
take
us
too
much
time
.
Then
he
added
a
word
of
his
own
,
Yesterday
after
dinner
we
attended
his
Majesty
,
and
he
asked
us
what
we
had
done
:
We
said
we
had
entred
into
the
consideration
of
Supply
,
and
that
the
final
resolution
was
deferred
till
Friday
;
and
that
this
was
done
for
just
reasons
,
to
joyn
the
business
of
his
Majesties
and
our
Countries
together
,
and
this
would
further
his
Majesty
,
and
it
would
give
content
to
the
Countrey
,
and
that
this
union
here
might
be
spread
abroad
in
the
World
.
His
Majesty
answered
,
For
Gods
sake
,
why
should
any
hinder
them
in
their
Liberties
?
if
they
did
it
not
,
I
should
think
they
dealt
not
faithfully
with
me
.
You
may
see
a
true
Character
of
his
Majesties
disposition
:
let
us
proceed
with
courage
,
and
rest
assured
his
Majesty
will
give
great
ear
unto
us
,
and
let
us
all
joyn
to
make
a
perfect
union
to
win
the
Kings
heart
;
we
shall
find
a
gracious
answer
from
the
King
,
and
a
hearty
cooperation
from
those
that
you
think
to
be
averse
to
us
.
Debates
on
the
Message
.
UPon
the
delivery
of
this
Message
some
stood
up
,
and
professed
they
never
heard
of
any
such
sharp
Message
or
words
the
day
before
,
or
that
any
was
so
bold
as
to
interpose
himself
:
They
acknowledged
his
Majesty
had
put
a
threefold
Obligation
on
them
;
First
,
in
giving
them
satisfaction
;
Secondly
,
in
giving
them
assurance
(
which
is
a
great
Law
)
that
he
will
protect
and
relieve
them
;
Thirdly
,
in
giving
them
advice
as
may
befit
the
Gravity
of
that
Assembly
and
his
own
Honor
:
So
they
concluded
to
carry
themselves
as
their
Progenitors
before
had
done
,
who
never
were
marked
for
stepping
too
far
on
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
they
returned
their
humble
thanks
to
his
Majesty
.
Friday
4
April
Secretary
brings
another
Message
from
the
King
.
THe
day
following
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
delivered
another
Message
from
the
King
,
viz.
His
Majesty
hath
again
commanded
me
to
put
you
in
mind
,
how
the
eyes
and
interest
of
the
Christian
world
,
are
cast
upon
the
good
or
evil
success
of
this
Assembly
:
He
also
graciously
taketh
notice
of
that
which
is
in
agitation
amongst
us
,
touching
the
freedom
of
our
Persons
,
and
propriety
of
our
Goods
;
and
that
this
particular
care
(
which
he
no
way
misliketh
)
may
not
retard
our
resolution
for
the
general
good
,
he
willeth
us
chearfully
to
proceed
in
both
,
and
to
express
our
readiness
to
supply
his
great
occasions
,
upon
assurance
that
we
shall
enjoy
our
Rights
and
Liberties
,
with
as
much
freedom
and
security
in
his
time
,
as
in
any
age
heretofore
under
the
best
of
our
Kings
;
and
whether
you
shall
think
fit
to
secure
our selves
herein
,
by
way
of
Bill
or
otherwise
,
so
as
it
be
provided
for
with
due
respect
of
his
Honor
and
the
publique
good
,
whereof
he
doubteth
not
but
that
you
will
be
careful
,
he
promiseth
and
assureth
you
that
he
will
give
way
unto
it
;
and
the
more
confidence
you
shall
shew
in
his
grace
and
goodness
,
the
more
you
shall
prevail
to
obtain
your
own
desires
.
Vpon
this
occasion
Mr.
Pym
spake
,
THat
in
business
of
weight
dispatch
is
better
then
discourse
;
Mr.
Pym.
We
came
not
hither
without
all
motives
that
can
be
towards
his
Majesty
,
had
he
never
sent
in
this
message
;
We
know
the
danger
of
our
Enemies
,
we
must
give
Expedition
to
Expedition
;
let
us
forbear
particulars
.
A
man
in
a
journey
is
hindred
by
asking
too
many
questions
:
I
do
believe
our
peril
is
as
great
as
may
be
,
every
man
complains
of
it
,
that
doth
incourage
the
Enemy
;
our
way
is
to
take
that
that
took
away
our
estates
,
that
is
,
the
Enemy
;
to
give
speedily
is
that
that
the
King
calls
for
:
A
word
spoken
in
season
is
like
an
Apple
of
Silver
;
and
actions
are
more
precious
then
words
,
let
us
hasten
our
Resolutions
to
supply
his
Majesty
.
And
after
some
debate
,
they
came
to
this
unanimous
Resolve
,
That
five
Subsidies
be
given
his
Majesty
;
5.
Subsidies
resolved
on
.
and
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
was
appointed
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
with
the
Resolution
of
the
House
.
Monday
the
7.
of
April
,
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
reported
to
the
House
the
Kings
acceptance
of
the
Subsidies
,
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
report
the
Kings
acceptance
of
five
Subsidies
and
how
his
Majesty
was
pleased
to
ask
,
by
how
many
voyces
they
were
gained
?
I
said
,
but
by
one
;
His
Majesty
asked
,
how
many
were
against
him
?
I
said
,
none
;
for
they
were
voted
by
one
voyce
,
and
one
general
consent
.
His
Majesty
was
much
affected
therewith
,
and
called
the
Lords
in
Councel
,
and
there
I
gave
them
account
what
had
passed
;
besides
,
it
gave
his
Majesty
no
small
content
,
that
although
five
Subsidies
be
inferior
to
his
wants
,
yet
it
is
the
greatest
gift
that
ever
was
given
in
Parliament
;
and
now
he
sees
with
this
he
shall
have
the
affections
of
his
People
,
which
will
be
greater
to
him
then
all
value
.
He
said
he
liked
Parliaments
at
the
first
,
but
since
(
he
knew
not
how
)
he
was
grown
to
a
distaste
of
them
;
but
was
now
where
has
was
before
,
he
loves
them
,
and
shall
rejoyce
to
meet
with
his
People
often
.
Vpon
the
giving
of
the
five
Subsidies
the
Duke
of
Bucks
made
a
Speech
at
the
Councel
Table
,
and
Mr.
Secretary
at
that
time
acquainted
the
House
therewith
.
The
Speech
was
this
,
SIr
,
The
Duke
of
Buckinghams
Speech
at
the
Councel
Table
thereupon
.
me
thinks
I
behold
you
a
great
King
,
for
love
is
greater
then
Majesty
;
opinion
that
the
people
loved
you
not
,
had
almost
lost
you
in
the
opinion
of
the
world
;
But
this
day
makes
you
appear
as
you
are
,
a
glorious
King
,
loved
at
home
,
and
now
to
be
feared
abroad
;
this
falling
out
so
happily
,
give
me
leave
,
I
beseech
you
,
to
be
an
humble
suitor
to
your
Majesty
;
1.
For
my self
,
That
I
,
who
have
had
the
honour
to
be
your
Favorite
,
may
now
give
up
that
title
unto
them
,
they
to
be
your
Favorites
,
and
I
to
be
your
Servant
.
My
second
suit
is
,
That
they
having
done
also
well
,
you
will
account
of
them
as
one
;
a
body
of
many
members
,
but
of
all
one
heart
▪
opinion
might
have
made
them
differ
,
but
affection
did
move
them
all
to
joyn
with
like
love
in
this
great
gift
;
for
proportion
,
although
it
be
less
then
your
occasions
may
ask
,
yet
it
is
more
then
ever
Subjects
did
give
in
so
short
a
time
;
nor
am
I
perswaded
it
will
rest
there
,
for
this
is
but
as
an
earnest
of
their
affections
,
to
let
you
see
,
and
the
world
know
what
Subjects
you
have
,
that
when
the
honor
and
the
good
of
the
State
is
ingaged
,
and
Aid
asked
in
the
ordinary
way
of
Parliament
,
you
cannot
want
:
This
is
not
the
gift
of
five
Subsidies
alone
,
but
the
opening
of
a
Mine
of
Subsidies
that
lieth
in
their
hearts
.
This
good
beginning
hath
wrought
already
these
effects
,
they
have
taken
your
heart
,
drawn
from
you
a
Declaration
that
you
will
love
Parliaments
.
And
again
,
this
will
meet
(
I
make
no
question
)
with
such
respect
,
that
their
demands
will
be
just
,
dutiful
,
and
moderate
;
for
they
that
know
thus
to
give
,
know
well
what
is
fit
to
ask
.
Then
cannot
your
Majesty
do
less
then
out-go
their
demands
,
or
else
you
do
less
then
your self
or
them
;
for
your
Message
begot
trust
,
their
truth
and
your
promises
must
then
beget
performances
.
This
being
done
,
then
shall
I
with
a
glad
heart
behold
this
work
as
well
ended
as
now
begun
,
and
then
shall
I
hope
that
Parliaments
shall
be
made
hereafter
●o
frequent
by
the
effects
and
good
use
of
them
,
as
they
shall
have
this
further
benefit
,
to
deter
from
approaching
your
ears
those
projecters
and
inducers
of
innovation
,
as
disturbers
both
of
Church
and
Commonwealth
.
Now
,
Sir
,
to
open
my
heart
,
and
to
ease
my
grief
,
please
you
to
pardon
me
a
word
more
;
I
must
confess
I
have
long
lived
in
pain
;
Sleep
hath
given
me
no
rest
,
Favors
and
Fortunes
no
content
,
such
have
been
my
secret
sorrows
,
to
be
thought
the
man
of
separation
,
and
that
divided
the
King
from
his
People
,
and
them
from
him
,
but
I
hope
it
shall
appear
they
were
some
mistaken
minds
,
that
would
have
made
me
the
evil
spirit
that
walketh
between
a
good
Master
and
loyal
People
by
ill
offices
;
whereas
,
by
your
Majesties
favor
,
I
shall
ever
endeavour
to
approve
my self
a
good
spirit
,
breathing
nothing
but
the
best
of
services
to
them
all
.
Therefore
this
day
I
account
more
blessed
to
me
then
my
birth
,
to
see
my self
able
to
serve
them
,
to
see
you
brought
in
love
with
Parliaments
,
to
see
a
Parliament
express
such
love
to
you
;
and
God
so
love
me
and
mine
,
as
I
joy
to
see
this
day
.
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
also
at
this
time
repeated
the
substance
of
the
Kings
Answer
to
the
Petition
concerning
Recusants
.
And
after
he
had
done
,
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
expressed
the
great
satisfaction
which
he
apprehended
,
the
House
in
general
,
and
himself
in
special
,
had
received
touching
each
particular
of
his
Majesties
gracious
Answer
;
but
shewed
his
dislike
that
Mr.
Secretary
in
the
close
of
his
Relation
,
It
is
ill
taken
by
Sir
John
Elliot
that
the
Dukes
name
was
intermingled
with
the
Kings
by
Secretary
Cook
.
made
mention
of
another
in
addition
to
his
Majesty
,
which
formerly
hath
been
a
matter
of
complaint
in
the
House
,
the
mixture
with
his
Majesty
,
not
onely
in
the
business
,
but
in
his
name
.
Is
it
(
said
he
)
that
any
man
conceives
the
mention
of
others
(
of
what
quality
soever
)
can
add
incouragement
or
affection
to
us
in
our
duties
and
loyalties
towards
his
Majesty
,
or
give
them
greater
latitude
or
extent
,
then
naturally
they
have
?
or
is
it
supposed
that
the
power
or
interest
of
any
man
can
add
more
readiness
to
his
Majesty
in
his
gracious
inclination
to
us
,
then
his
own
goodness
gives
him
?
I
cannot
believe
it
.
And
as
the
sweetness
and
piety
of
his
Majesty
,
which
we
have
in
admiration
,
makes
me
confident
in
this
,
so
the
expressions
of
our
duty
so
perspicuous
and
clear
,
as
already
hath
been
given
,
is
my
assurance
for
the
other
.
But
Sir
,
I
am
sorry
there
is
this
occasion
,
that
these
things
should
be
argued
,
or
this
mixture
which
was
formerly
condemned
should
appear
again
:
I
beseech
you
Sir
,
let
it
not
be
hereafter
;
let
no
man
take
this
boldness
within
these
Walls
to
introduce
it
,
though
I
confess
for
my
particular
I
shall
readily
commend
,
nay
,
thank
that
man
,
whose
endeavors
are
applied
in
such
Offices
,
as
may
be
advantageable
for
the
publique
!
Yet
in
this
matter
so
contrary
to
the
Customs
of
our
Fathers
,
and
the
honor
of
our
Times
,
I
cannot
without
Scandal
apprehend
it
,
nor
without
some
Character
or
Exception
pass
it
by
,
that
such
interposition
may
fol
the
future
be
left
.
Now
let
us
proceed
,
said
he
,
to
those
services
that
concern
his
Majesty
and
the
Subject
,
which
(
I
doubt
not
)
in
the
end
will
render
us
so
real
unto
him
,
that
we
shall
not
need
more
help
to
endear
us
to
his
favor
.
The
Commons
having
expressed
their
dutiful
affections
towards
his
Majesty
,
in
giving
him
so
large
a
Gift
as
five
Subsidies
,
and
having
also
shewed
their
care
of
the
Subjects
in
the
liberty
of
their
Person
,
and
propriety
in
their
Goods
,
did
now
prepare
to
transmit
their
Resolves
to
the
Lords
for
their
concurrence
,
and
several
Members
were
appointed
to
manage
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
concerning
the
same
.
We
shall
briefly
touch
some
Passages
of
that
Conference
,
as
to
the
rational
and
historical
Part
thereof
,
omitting
to
mention
Precedents
and
Book-Cases
,
lest
they
should
prove
tedious
to
the
Reader
.
SIr
Dudly
Diggs
began
with
this
Introduction
:
Sir
Dudly
Diggs
begins
the
Conference
by
way
of
Introduction
.
I
am
commanded
to
shew
unto
your
Lordships
in
general
,
that
the
Laws
of
England
are
grounded
on
Reason
,
more
ancient
then
Books
,
consisting
much
in
unwritten
Customs
,
yet
so
full
of
Justice
and
true
Equity
,
that
your
most
honorable
Predecessors
and
Ancestors
propugned
them
with
a
Nolumus
mutari
;
and
so
ancient
,
that
from
the
Saxon
days
,
notwithstanding
the
injuries
and
ruines
of
time
,
they
have
continued
in
most
part
the
same
,
as
may
appear
in
old
remaining
Monuments
of
the
Laws
of
Ethelbert
,
the
first
Christian
King
of
Kent
,
Ina
the
King
of
the
West
Saxons
,
Osfa
of
the
Mercians
,
and
of
Alfred
the
great
Monarch
,
who
united
the
Saxon
Heptarchie
,
whose
Laws
are
yet
to
be
seen
published
,
as
some
think
,
by
Parliament
,
as
he
says
to
that
end
,
ut
qui
sub
uno
rege
,
sub
una
lege
regerentur
:
And
though
the
Book
of
Litchfield
,
speaking
of
the
times
of
the
Danes
,
says
,
then
Ius
sopitum
erat
in
regno
,
leges
&
consuetudines
sopitae
sunt
,
and
prava
voluntas
,
vis
&
violentia
magis
regnabant
quam
Judicia
vel
Justitia
,
yet
by
the
blessing
of
God
a
good
King
Edward
,
commonly
called
St.
Edward
,
did
awaken
those
Laws
;
and
as
the
old
words
are
,
Excitatas
reparavit
,
reparatas
decoravit
,
decoratas
confirmavit
,
which
Confirmavit
shews
,
that
good
King
Edward
did
not
give
those
Laws
which
William
the
Conqueror
and
all
his
Successors
since
that
time
have
sworn
unto
.
And
here
my
Lords
,
by
many
Cases
frequent
in
our
modern
Laws
strongly
concurring
with
those
of
the
ancient
Saxon
Kings
,
I
might
,
if
time
were
not
more
precious
,
demonstrate
that
our
Laws
and
Customs
were
the
same
.
I
will
onely
intreat
your
Lordships
leave
to
tell
you
,
That
as
we
have
now
,
even
in
those
Saxon
times
they
had
their
Court
Barons
,
and
Court
Leets
,
and
Sheriffs
Courts
,
by
which
as
Tacitus
says
of
the
Germanes
,
their
Ancestors
Iura
reddebant
per
pagos
&
vicos
;
and
I
do
believe
as
we
have
now
,
they
had
their
Parliaments
,
where
new
Laws
were
made
cum
consensu
Praelatorum
,
Magnatum
&
totius
Communitatis
,
or
as
another
writes
,
cum
consilio
Praelatorum
,
Nobilium
&
sapientium
L●icorum
;
I
will
add
nothing
out
of
Glanvile
,
that
wrote
in
the
time
of
Hen.
2.
or
Bracton
,
that
writ
in
the
days
of
Hen.
3.
onely
give
me
leave
to
cite
that
of
Fortescue
the
learned
Chancellor
to
Hen.
6.
who
writing
of
this
Kingdom
,
says
,
Regnum
istud
moribus
nationum
&
regum
temporibus
,
eisdem
quibus
nunc
regitur
legibus
&
consuetudinibus
regebatur
.
But
my
good
Lords
,
as
the
Poet
said
of
Fame
,
I
may
say
of
our
Common
Law
,
Ingrediturque
solo
,
caput
inter
nubila
condit
.
Wherefore
the
cloudy
part
being
mine
,
I
will
make
haste
to
open
way
for
your
Lordships
,
to
hear
more
certain
Arguments
,
and
such
as
go
on
more
sure
grounds
.
Be
pleased
then
to
know
,
that
it
is
an
undoubted
and
fundamental
Point
of
this
so
ancient
Common
Law
of
England
,
That
the
Subject
hath
a
true
property
in
his
goods
and
possessions
,
which
doth
preserve
as
sacred
,
that
meum
&
tuum
,
that
is
the
nurse
of
Industry
,
and
mother
of
Courage
,
and
without
which
there
can
be
no
Justice
,
of
which
meum
&
tuum
is
the
proper
object
.
But
the
undoubted
Birthright
of
true
Subjects
hath
lately
not
a
little
been
invaded
and
prejudiced
by
pressures
,
the
more
grievous
,
because
they
have
been
pursued
by
imprisonment
,
contrary
to
the
Franchises
of
this
Land
;
and
when
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
redress
hath
been
sought
for
in
a
legal
way
,
by
demanding
Habeas
Corpus
from
the
Judges
,
and
a
discharge
by
trial
according
to
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
success
hath
failed
:
that
now
inforceth
the
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
to
examine
by
Acts
of
Parliament
,
Precedents
and
Reasons
,
the
truth
of
the
English
Subjects
liberty
,
which
I
shall
leave
to
learned
Gentlemen
to
argue
.
Mr.
Littleton
.
NExt
after
Sir
Dudly
Diggs
,
spake
Mr.
Ed
Littleton
of
the
Inner-Temple
,
That
their
Lordships
have
heard
that
the
Commons
have
taken
into
consideration
the
matter
of
personal
Liberty
,
and
after
long
debate
thereof
,
they
have
upon
a
full
search
,
and
clear
understanding
of
all
things
pertinent
to
the
question
,
unanimously
declared
,
That
no
Freeman
ought
to
be
committed
or
restrained
in
Prison
by
the
command
of
the
King
or
Privy
Councel
,
or
any
other
,
unless
some
cause
of
the
commitment
,
detainer
,
or
restraint
be
expressed
,
for
which
by
Law
he
ought
to
be
committed
,
detained
,
or
restrained
:
And
they
have
sent
me
with
other
of
their
Members
,
to
represent
unto
your
Lordships
the
true
grounds
of
their
resolution
,
and
have
charged
me
particularly
,
leaving
the
reasons
of
Law
and
Precedents
for
others
,
to
give
your
Lordships
satisfaction
,
that
this
Liberty
is
established
and
confirmed
by
the
whole
State
,
the
King
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
,
by
several
Acts
of
Parliament
,
the
Authority
whereof
is
so
great
,
that
it
can
receive
no
Answer
,
save
by
Interpretation
or
Repeal
by
future
Statutes
.
And
these
I
shall
minde
your
Lordships
of
,
are
so
direct
in
the
point
,
that
they
can
bear
no
other
exposition
at
all
,
and
sure
I
am
they
are
still
in
force
;
The
first
of
them
is
the
grand
Charter
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
first
granted
in
the
17th
.
year
of
King
Iohn
,
and
renewed
in
the
9
t●
.
year
of
Hen.
3.
and
since
confirmed
in
Parliament
above
30.
times
,
the
words
there
are
Chap.
29.
Nullus
liber
homo
capiatur
,
vel
imprisonetur
,
aut
disseisietur
de
libero
tenemento
suo
vel
liberis
consuetudinibus
suis
,
aut
utlagetur
,
aut
exuletur
,
aut
aliquo
modo
destruatar
,
nec
super
eum
ibimus
,
nec
eum
mittemus
,
nisi
per
legale
judicium
Parium
suorum
,
vel
per
legem
terrae
.
He
then
proceeded
to
open
,
and
argued
learnedly
upon
the
several
Particulars
in
the
last
recited
Clause
of
Magna
Charta
;
and
further
shewed
,
That
no
invasion
was
made
upon
this
personal
Liberty
,
till
the
time
of
King
Ed.
3.
which
was
soon
resented
by
the
Subject
,
for
in
the
5.
Ed.
3.
Chap.
9.
it
is
enacted
,
That
no
man
from
henceforth
shall
be
attached
on
any
occasion
,
nor
fore-judged
of
Life
or
Limb
,
nor
his
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Goods
,
nor
Chattels
seised
into
the
Kings
hands
,
against
the
Form
of
the
great
Charter
,
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
:
and
25
Edw.
3.
Chap.
4.
it
is
more
full
,
and
doth
expound
the
words
of
the
grand
Charter
,
which
is
thus
;
Whereas
it
is
contained
in
the
grand
Charter
of
the
Franchises
of
England
,
that
none
shall
be
Imprisoned
nor
put
out
of
his
Freehold
,
nor
free
Custom
,
unless
it
be
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
it
is
awarded
,
assented
and
established
,
That
from
henceforth
none
shall
be
taken
by
Petition
or
suggestion
made
to
our
Lord
the
King
,
or
to
his
Councel
,
unless
it
be
by
Indictment
or
Presentment
of
his
good
and
lawful
People
of
the
the
same
neighborhood
,
which
such
Deed
shall
be
done
in
due
maner
,
or
by
process
made
by
W●it
original
at
the
common
Law
;
nor
that
none
be
outed
of
his
Franchises
,
nor
Office
,
Freehold
,
unless
it
be
duly
brought
in
Answer
,
and
fore-judged
of
the
same
,
by
the
course
of
the
Law
,
and
that
if
any
thing
be
done
against
the
same
,
it
shall
be
redressed
and
holden
for
none
:
and
28
Ed.
3.
Chap.
3.
it
is
more
direct
,
this
Liberty
being
followed
with
fresh
suit
by
the
Subject
,
where
the
words
are
not
many
,
but
very
full
and
significant
,
That
no
man
of
what
state
and
condition
he
be
,
shall
be
put
out
of
his
Lands
nor
Tenements
,
nor
taken
,
nor
imprisoned
,
nor
disinherited
,
nor
put
to
death
,
without
it
be
brought
in
Answer
by
due
process
of
the
Law
.
Several
other
Statutes
were
cited
by
him
,
in
confirmation
of
this
point
of
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
.
The
Kings
Councel
afterward
made
Objections
to
the
said
Argument
,
yet
acknowledged
that
the
seven
Statutes
urged
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
are
in
force
;
yet
said
that
some
of
them
are
in
general
words
,
and
therefore
conclude
nothing
,
but
are
to
be
expounded
by
Precedents
,
and
some
of
them
are
applied
to
the
suggestion
of
Subjects
,
and
not
to
the
Kings
command
simply
of
its
self
;
and
that
per
legem
terrae
in
Magna
Charta
,
cannot
be
understood
for
process
of
Law
and
original
Writs
;
for
that
in
Criminal
proceedings
no
original
Writ
is
usual
at
all
,
but
every
Constable
either
for
Felony
or
breach
of
the
Peace
,
or
to
prevent
the
breach
of
the
Peace
,
may
commit
without
Process
or
original
Writ
;
it
were
very
hard
the
King
should
not
have
the
power
of
a
Constable
.
They
also
argued
,
That
the
King
was
not
bound
to
express
the
cause
of
Imprisonment
,
because
there
may
be
in
it
matter
of
State
,
not
fit
to
be
revealed
for
a
time
,
lest
the
confederates
thereupon
make
means
to
escape
the
hands
of
Justice
.
Besides
,
that
which
the
Commons
do
say
,
that
the
party
ought
to
be
delivered
or
bailed
,
is
a
contradiction
in
its
self
;
for
bayling
doth
signifie
a
kinde
of
Imprisonment
still
,
Delivery
,
is
a
total
freeing
:
And
besides
,
bayling
is
a
grace
or
favor
of
a
Court
of
Justice
,
and
they
may
refuse
to
do
it
.
To
this
it
was
replyed
,
That
the
Statutes
were
direct
in
Point
,
and
though
some
of
them
speak
of
suggestions
of
the
Subjects
,
yet
they
are
in
equal
reason
a
commitment
by
command
of
the
King
,
as
when
the
King
taketh
notice
of
a
thing
himself
:
And
for
the
words
per
legem
terrae
,
original
Writs
onely
are
not
intended
,
but
all
other
legal
process
,
which
comprehendeth
the
whole
proceedings
of
the
Law
upon
Cause
other
then
trial
by
Jury
,
and
the
course
of
the
Law
is
rendred
by
due
process
of
the
Law
,
and
no
man
ought
to
be
imprisoned
by
special
command
without
indictment
,
or
other
due
process
to
be
made
by
the
Law
.
And
whereas
it
is
said
there
might
be
danger
in
revealing
the
Cause
,
that
may
be
avoided
by
declaring
a
general
Cause
,
as
for
Treason
,
suspicion
of
Treason
,
misprision
of
Treason
,
Felony
,
without
expressing
the
particulars
which
can
give
no
greater
light
to
a
confederate
,
then
will
be
conceived
upon
the
very
apprehension
upon
the
imprisonment
,
if
nothing
at
all
were
expressed
.
And
as
for
the
bayling
of
the
party
committed
,
it
hath
ever
been
the
discretion
of
the
Judges
,
to
give
so
much
respect
to
a
commitment
,
by
the
command
of
the
King
or
the
privy
Councel
,
which
are
ever
intended
to
be
done
in
just
and
weighty
Cases
,
that
they
will
not
presently
set
them
free
,
but
bail
them
to
answer
what
shall
be
objected
against
them
on
the
Kings
behalf
;
but
if
any
other
inferior
Officer
do
commit
a
man
without
shewing
cause
,
they
do
instantly
deliver
him
,
as
having
no
cause
to
expect
their
leasure
;
so
that
Delivery
is
applyed
to
the
imprisoned
,
by
command
of
some
mean
minister
of
Justice
:
Bailing
,
when
it
is
done
by
command
of
the
King
or
his
Councel
;
and
though
Bailing
is
a
grace
and
favor
of
the
Court
,
in
case
of
Felony
and
other
crimes
,
for
that
there
is
another
way
to
discharge
them
in
convenient
time
by
their
trial
;
but
where
no
cause
of
imprisonment
is
returned
,
but
the
command
of
the
King
,
there
is
no
way
to
deliver
such
persons
by
trial
or
otherwise
,
but
that
of
the
Habeas
Corpus
,
and
if
they
should
be
then
remanded
,
they
might
be
perpetually
imprisoned
without
any
remedy
at
all
,
and
consequently
a
man
that
had
committed
no
offence
might
be
in
a
worse
case
then
a
greater
offender
,
for
the
latter
should
have
an
ordinary
trial
to
discharge
him
,
the
other
should
never
be
delivered
.
Mr.
Selden
.
MAster
Selden
of
the
Inner-Temple
argued
next
,
first
making
this
Introduction
.
Your
Lordships
have
heard
from
the
Gentleman
that
last
spake
,
a
great
part
of
the
grounds
upon
which
the
House
of
Commons
upon
mature
deliberation
proceeded
,
to
that
clear
resolution
touching
the
right
of
liberty
of
their
persons
:
The
many
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
are
the
written
Laws
of
the
Land
,
and
are
expresly
in
the
Point
,
have
bin
read
and
opened
,
and
such
Objections
as
have
been
by
some
made
unto
them
,
and
Objections
also
made
out
of
another
Act
of
Parliament
,
have
been
cleared
and
answered
:
It
may
seem
now
perhaps
(
my
Lords
)
that
little
remains
needful
to
be
further
added
,
for
the
enforcement
and
maintenance
of
so
fundamental
and
established
a
Right
and
Liberty
,
belonging
to
every
freeman
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
House
of
Commons
taking
into
consideration
,
that
in
this
question
being
of
so
high
a
nature
,
that
never
any
exceeded
it
in
any
Court
of
Justice
whatsoever
,
all
the
several
ways
of
just
examination
of
the
Truth
should
be
used
,
have
also
most
carefully
informed
themselves
of
all
former
Judgements
or
Precedents
concerning
this
great
Point
,
either
way
;
and
have
been
no
less
careful
of
the
due
preservation
of
his
Majesties
just
Prerogative
,
then
of
their
own
Rights
.
The
Precedents
here
are
of
two
kinds
,
either
meerly
matter
of
Record
,
or
else
the
former
resolutions
of
the
Judges
,
after
solemn
debate
in
the
Point
.
This
Point
that
concerns
Precedents
,
the
House
of
Commons
have
commanded
me
to
present
to
your
Lordships
,
which
I
shall
as
briefly
as
I
may
,
so
I
do
it
faithfully
and
perspicuously
:
to
that
end
,
my
Lords
,
before
I
come
to
the
particulars
of
any
of
those
Precedents
,
I
shall
first
remember
to
your
Lordships
that
which
will
seem
as
a
general
key
for
the
opening
and
true
apprehension
of
all
them
of
record
,
without
which
key
no
man
,
unless
he
be
verst
in
the
entries
and
course
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
can
possibly
understand
.
In
all
cases
,
my
Lords
,
where
any
Right
or
Liberty
belongs
to
the
Subjects
by
any
positive
Law
,
written
or
unwritten
,
if
there
were
not
also
a
remedy
by
Law
for
enjoying
or
regaining
of
this
Right
or
Liberty
,
when
it
is
violated
or
taken
from
him
;
the
positive
Law
were
most
vain
,
and
to
no
purpose
;
and
it
were
to
no
purpose
for
any
man
to
have
any
right
in
any
Land
or
other
Inheritance
,
if
there
were
not
a
known
remedy
,
that
is
,
an
Action
or
Writ
,
by
which
in
some
Court
of
ordinary
Justice
he
might
recover
it
.
And
in
this
case
of
Right
of
Liberty
of
Person
,
if
there
were
not
a
remedy
in
the
Law
for
regaining
it
when
it
is
restrained
,
it
were
of
no
purpose
to
speak
of
Laws
that
ordain
it
should
not
be
restrained
.
The
Writ
of
Habeas
Corpus
,
or
Corpus
cum
causa
,
is
the
highest
remedy
in
Law
for
any
man
that
is
imprisoned
,
and
the
onely
remedy
for
him
that
is
imprisoned
by
the
special
command
of
the
King
,
or
the
Lords
of
the
p●ivy
Councel
,
without
shewing
cause
of
the
commitment
;
and
if
any
m●n
be
so
imprisoned
by
any
such
Command
,
or
otherwise
whatsoever
though
England
,
and
desire
by
himself
,
or
any
other
in
his
behalf
,
this
Writ
of
Hab.
Corp.
for
the
purpose
in
the
Court
of
Kings
Bench
,
that
Writ
is
to
be
granted
to
him
,
and
ought
not
to
be
denied
,
and
is
directe●
to
the
Keeper
of
the
Prison
,
in
whose
custody
the
Prisoner
remains
,
commanding
him
that
after
a
certain
day
he
bring
in
the
body
of
the
Prisoner
cum
causa
detentionis
,
and
sometimes
cum
causa
captionis
;
and
he
with
his
return
filed
to
the
Writ
,
bringeth
the
Prisoner
to
the
Bar
at
the
time
appointed
,
and
the
Court
judgeth
of
the
sufficiency
or
insufficiency
of
the
retu●n
;
and
if
they
finde
him
baylable
,
committitur
Marescallo
,
the
proper
Prison
belongeth
to
the
Court
,
and
then
afterward
traditur
in
ball
.
But
if
upon
the
return
of
the
Habeas
Corpus
it
appear
to
the
Court
that
the
Prisoner
ought
not
to
be
bayled
,
nor
discharged
from
the
Prison
whence
he
is
brought
,
then
he
is
remanded
and
sent
back
again
,
to
continue
till
by
due
course
of
Law
he
may
be
delivered
;
and
the
ent●y
of
this
is
,
remittitur
quousque
secundum
legem
deliberatus
fuerit
,
or
remittitur
quousque
,
&c.
which
is
all
one
,
and
the
highest
award
of
Judgement
that
ever
was
or
can
be
given
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
.
Your
Lordships
have
heard
the
resolution
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
touching
the
enlargement
of
a
man
committed
by
the
command
of
the
King
,
or
the
privy
Councel
,
or
any
other
,
without
cause
shewed
of
such
commitment
;
which
resolution
,
as
it
is
grounded
upon
Acts
of
Parliament
already
shewen
,
(
the
reason
of
the
Law
of
the
Land
being
committed
to
the
charge
of
another
to
open
unto
unto
you
)
so
it
is
strengthened
by
many
Precedents
of
Records
.
He
then
produced
twelve
Precedents
full
and
directly
in
the
point
,
to
prove
that
persons
so
committed
ought
to
be
delivered
upon
bayl
,
which
were
distinctly
opened
and
read
to
their
Lordships
;
then
he
also
offered
to
their
consideration
other
kind
of
Precedents
,
which
were
solemn
resolutions
of
Judges
,
things
not
of
Record
,
but
yet
remain
in
Authentick
Copies
,
which
Precedents
and
Authorities
we
omit
for
the
length
thereof
.
He
then
proceeded
,
and
said
,
The
House
of
Commons
desiring
with
all
care
to
inform
themselves
fully
of
the
truth
of
the
resolution
of
the
Judges
in
the
34.
year
of
the
Queen
,
cited
in
the
case
of
Sir
Iohn
Heveningham
,
by
the
Kings
Councel
,
as
Arguments
against
his
not
being
bayled
,
have
got
into
their
hands
a
Book
of
select
Cases
,
collected
by
the
reverend
and
learned
Judge
,
Chief
Justice
Anderson
,
all
written
with
his
own
hand
;
which
he
caused
to
be
read
,
being
the
same
which
hath
been
already
mentioned
in
the
Collections
of
this
Parliament
;
which
Precedents
,
saith
he
,
do
fully
resolve
enough
for
the
maintenance
of
the
ancient
and
fundamental
point
of
Liberty
of
the
Person
,
to
be
regained
by
Hab.
Corp.
when
any
is
imprisoned
.
Then
he
concluded
,
that
having
thus
gone
through
the
charge
committed
to
him
by
the
House
of
Commons
,
he
should
now
,
as
he
had
leave
and
direction
given
him
,
lest
their
Lordships
should
be
put
to
much
trouble
and
expence
of
time
in
finding
and
getting
Copies
at
large
of
those
things
which
he
had
cited
,
offer
also
to
their
Lordships
Authentick
Copies
of
them
all
,
and
so
left
them
,
and
whatever
else
he
had
said
,
to
their
Lordships
further
consideration
.
LAst
of
all
Sir
Edward
Cook
took
up
the
Argument
,
Sir
Edward
Cook
.
as
to
the
rational
part
of
the
Law
,
and
began
with
this
Introduction
,
Your
Lordships
have
heard
7.
Acts
of
Parliament
in
point
,
and
31.
Precedents
summarily
collected
,
and
with
great
understanding
delivered
,
which
I
have
perused
,
and
understand
them
all
throughly
;
12.
of
the
Precedents
are
in
terminis
terminantibus
,
a
whole
Jury
of
Precedents
,
and
all
in
the
point
;
I
am
much
transported
with
joy
,
because
of
the
hope
of
good
success
in
this
weighty
business
,
your
Lordships
being
so
full
of
Justice
,
and
the
very
Theme
and
Subject
doth
promise
success
,
which
was
Corpus
cum
cansa
,
the
freedom
of
an
English
man
,
not
to
be
imprisoned
without
cause
shewn
,
which
is
my
part
to
shew
,
and
the
reason
and
the
cause
why
it
should
be
so
,
wherein
I
will
not
be
prolix
nor
copious
,
for
to
guild
Gold
were
idle
and
superfluous
.
And
after
he
had
cleared
some
doubts
made
of
the
Statute
of
Westminster
,
which
saith
,
That
the
Sheriffs
and
others
in
some
cases
may
not
replevin
men
in
Prison
;
he
proceeded
further
,
and
said
,
That
all
those
Arguments
offered
unto
your
Lordships
in
this
last
conference
,
are
of
a
double
nature
.
1.
Acts
of
Parliament
.
2.
Judicial
Precedents
.
For
the
first
,
I
hold
it
a
proper
Argument
for
your
Lordships
,
because
you
my
Lords
temporal
,
and
you
my
Lords
spiritual
gave
your
assent
unto
those
Acts
of
Parliament
,
and
therefore
if
these
cannot
perswade
you
,
nothing
can
.
For
the
second
,
which
are
Judicial
Precedents
,
it
is
Argumentum
ab
authoritate
,
and
Argumentum
ab
authoritate
valet
affimative
;
that
is
,
I
conceive
,
though
it
be
no
good
Argument
to
say
negatively
the
Judges
have
given
no
opinion
in
the
point
.
3.
It
is
good
Law
;
which
I
fortifie
with
a
strong
Axiome
,
Neminem
oportet
sapientiorem
esse
legibus
.
Now
these
two
arguments
being
so
well
pressed
to
your
Lordships
by
my
Colleagues
;
I
think
your
Lordships
may
wonder
what
my
part
may
be
;
it
is
short
,
but
sweet
;
it
is
the
Reason
of
all
those
Laws
and
Precedents
,
and
Reason
must
needs
be
welcome
to
all
men
;
for
all
men
are
not
capable
of
the
understanding
of
the
Law
,
but
every
man
is
capable
of
Reason
;
and
those
Reasons
I
offer
to
your
Lordships
,
in
affirmance
of
the
antient
Laws
and
Precedents
made
for
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
against
Imprisonment
without
cause
expressed
.
-
1.
A
re
ipsa
.
-
2.
A
minore
ad
majus
.
-
3.
From
the
remedies
provided
.
-
4.
From
the
extent
and
universality
of
the
same
.
-
5.
From
the
infiniteness
of
the
time
.
-
6.
A
Fine
.
The
first
general
Reason
is
a
re
ipsa
,
even
from
the
nature
of
Imprisonment
,
ex
visceribus
causae
,
for
I
will
speak
nothing
but
ad
idem
,
be
it
close
or
other
Imprisonment
;
and
this
Argument
is
three-fold
,
because
an
imprisoned
man
upon
will
and
pleasure
is
-
1.
A
Bond-man
.
-
2.
Worse
then
a
Bond-man
.
-
3.
Not
so
much
as
a
man
,
for
mortuus
homo
non
est
homo
,
a
Prisoner
is
a
dead
man
.
1.
No
man
can
be
imprisoned
upon
will
and
pleasure
of
any
but
he
that
is
a
Bond-man
and
villain
,
for
that
Imprisonment
and
Bondage
are
Propria
quarto
modo
to
villains
;
now
Propria
quarto
modo
,
and
the
species
are
convertible
,
Whosoever
is
a
Bond-man
may
be
imprisoned
upon
will
and
pleasure
,
and
whosoever
may
be
imprisoned
upon
will
and
pleasure
is
a
Bondman
.
2.
If
free
men
of
England
might
be
imprisoned
at
the
will
and
pleasure
of
the
King
or
his
commandment
,
then
were
they
in
worse
case
then
Bondmen
or
villains
;
for
the
Lord
of
a
villain
cannot
command
another
to
imprison
his
villain
without
cause
,
as
of
disobedience
,
or
refusing
to
serve
,
as
it
is
agreed
in
the
year
books
.
And
here
he
said
that
no
man
should
reprehend
any
thing
that
he
said
out
of
Books
or
Records
;
he
said
he
would
prove
a
free
man
imprisonable
upon
command
or
pleasure
,
without
cause
expressed
,
to
be
absolutely
in
worse
case
then
a
villain
;
and
if
he
did
not
make
this
plain
,
he
desired
their
Lordships
not
to
believe
him
in
any
thing
else
,
and
then
produced
two
Book
Cases
7.
Edw.
3.
fol.
50.
in
the
new
print
,
348.
old
print
.
A
Prior
had
commanded
one
to
imprison
his
villain
,
the
Judges
were
ready
to
bayl
him
,
till
the
Prior
gave
his
reason
,
that
he
refused
to
be
Bayliff
of
his
Manour
,
and
that
satisfied
the
Judges
.
2d
.
Case
33.
Edw.
3.
title
Tresp
.
253.
in
Faux
imprisonment
,
it
was
of
an
Abbot
,
who
commanded
one
to
take
and
detain
his
villain
,
but
demanded
his
cause
,
he
gives
it
,
because
he
refused
,
being
thereunto
required
,
to
drive
his
Cattel
.
Ergo
free
men
imprisoned
without
cause
shewn
,
are
in
worse
case
then
villains
,
that
must
have
a
cause
shewn
them
why
they
are
imprisoned
.
3.
A
Free
man
impisoned
without
cause
,
is
so
far
from
being
a
Bondman
,
that
he
is
not
so
much
as
a
man
,
but
is
indeed
a
dead
man
,
and
so
no
man
;
imprisonment
is
in
Law
a
civil
death
;
perdit
domum
,
familiam
,
vicinos
,
patriam
,
and
is
to
live
amongst
wretched
and
wicked
men
,
Malefactors
and
the
like
.
And
that
death
and
imprisonment
was
the
same
,
he
proved
by
an
Argument
ab
effectis
,
because
they
both
produce
the
like
immediate
effects
;
he
quoted
a
Book
for
this
:
If
a
man
be
threatned
to
be
killed
,
he
may
avoid
seoffment
of
Lands
,
gifts
of
goods
,
&c.
so
it
is
if
he
be
threatned
to
be
imprisoned
,
the
one
is
an
actual
,
the
other
is
a
civil
death
.
And
this
is
the
first
general
Argument
drawn
a
re
ipsa
,
from
the
nature
of
imprisonment
,
to
which
res
ipsa
consilium
dedit
.
The
second
general
Reason
he
took
also
from
his
books
,
for
he
said
he
hath
no
Law
but
what
by
great
pains
and
industry
he
learnt
at
his
book
,
for
at
ten
years
of
age
he
had
no
more
Law
then
other
men
of
like
age
;
and
this
second
reason
is
a
minore
ad
majus
,
he
takes
it
from
Bracton
,
Minima
poena
corporalis
,
est
major
qualibet
pecuniaria
.
But
the
King
himself
cannot
impose
a
fine
upon
any
man
,
but
it
must
be
done
judicially
by
his
Judges
,
per
justitiarios
in
Curia
,
non
per
regem
in
Camera
,
and
so
it
hath
been
resolved
by
all
the
Judges
of
England
;
he
quoted
3.
R.
2.
fo.
11.
The
third
general
Reason
is
taken
from
the
number
and
diversity
of
remedies
which
the
Laws
give
against
imprisonment
.
Viz.
-
Breve
de
homine
replegiando
.
-
De
odio
&
atia
.
-
De
Habeas
Corpus
.
-
An
appeal
of
Imprisonment
.
-
Breve
de
manucaptione
.
The
latter
two
of
these
are
antiquated
,
but
the
Writ
De
odio
&
atia
is
revived
,
for
that
was
given
by
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
Cha.
26.
and
therefore
though
it
were
repealed
by
Statute
of
42.
E.
3.
by
which
it
is
provided
that
all
Statutes
made
against
Magna
Charta
are
void
;
now
the
Law
would
never
have
given
so
many
remedies
,
if
the
free
men
of
England
might
have
been
imprisoned
at
free
will
and
pleasure
.
The
fourth
general
Reason
is
from
the
extent
and
universality
of
the
pretended
power
to
imprison
,
for
it
should
extend
not
onely
to
the
Commons
of
this
Realm
and
their
Posterities
,
but
to
the
Nobles
of
the
Land
and
their
progenies
,
to
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
the
Realm
,
and
their
Successors
.
And
he
gave
a
cause
why
the
Commons
came
to
their
Lordships
,
Commune
periculum
commune
requirit
auxilium
.
Nay
,
it
reacheth
to
all
persons
of
what
condition
,
or
sex
,
or
age
soever
;
to
all
Judges
and
Officers
,
whose
attendance
is
necessary
,
&c.
without
exception
,
and
therefore
an
imprisonment
of
such
an
extent
,
without
reason
,
is
against
reason
.
The
fifth
general
Reason
is
drawn
from
the
indefiniteness
of
time
,
the
pretended
power
being
limited
to
no
time
,
it
may
be
perpetual
during
life
,
and
this
is
very
hard
;
to
cast
an
old
man
into
prison
,
nay
,
to
close
prison
,
and
no
time
allotted
for
his
coming
forth
,
is
a
hard
case
,
as
any
man
would
think
that
had
been
so
used
.
And
here
he
held
it
an
unreasonable
thing
,
that
a
man
had
a
remedy
for
his
Horse
or
Cattle
if
detained
,
and
none
for
his
body
thus
indefinitely
imprisoned
;
for
a
Prison
without
any
prefixed
time
,
is
a
kinde
of
Hell
.
The
sixth
and
last
Argument
is
a
Fine
;
and
sapiens
incipit
a
Fine
,
and
he
wisht
he
had
begun
there
also
;
and
this
Argument
he
made
three-fold
:
Ab
honesto
.
-
This
being
less
honourable
.
Ab
utili
.
-
This
being
less
profitable
.
A
tuto
.
-
This
Imprisonment
by
will
and
pleasure
being
very
dangerous
for
King
and
Kingdom
.
1.
Ab
honesto
.
It
would
be
no
honour
to
a
King
or
Kingdom
,
to
be
a
King
of
Bond-men
or
Slaves
,
the
end
of
this
would
be
both
Dedecus
&
Damnum
,
both
to
King
and
Kingdom
,
that
in
former
times
hath
been
so
renowned
.
Ab
utili
.
It
would
be
against
the
profit
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
for
the
execution
of
those
Laws
before
remembred
,
Magna
Charta
,
5.
Ed.
3.
25.
Ed.
3.28
.
Ed.
3.
whereby
the
King
was
inhibited
to
imprison
upon
pleasure
;
You
see
(
quoth
he
)
that
this
was
vetus
querela
,
an
old
question
,
and
now
brought
in
again
,
after
seven
Acts
of
Parliament
;
I
say
the
execution
of
all
these
Laws
are
adjudged
in
Parliament
to
be
for
the
common
profit
of
the
King
and
People
;
and
he
quoted
the
Roll
,
this
pretended
power
being
against
the
profit
of
the
King
,
can
be
no
part
of
his
Prerogative
.
He
was
pleased
to
call
this
a
binding
Reason
,
and
to
say
that
the
wit
of
man
could
not
answer
it
;
that
great
men
kept
this
Roll
from
being
Printed
,
but
that
it
was
equivalent
in
force
to
the
printed
Rolls
.
3.
A
Reason
a
tuto
.
It
is
dangerous
to
the
King
for
two
respects
;
first
,
of
loss
,
secondly
,
of
destroying
of
the
endeavors
of
men
:
First
,
if
he
be
committed
without
the
expression
of
the
cause
,
though
he
escape
,
albeit
in
truth
it
were
for
treason
or
felony
,
yet
this
escape
is
neither
felony
nor
treason
,
but
if
the
cause
be
expressed
for
suspicion
of
treason
or
felony
,
then
the
escape
,
though
he
be
innocent
,
is
treason
or
felony
.
He
quoted
a
Cause
in
print
like
a
reason
of
the
Law
,
not
like
Remittitur
at
the
rising
of
the
Court
,
for
the
Prisoner
traditur
in
ballium
quod
breve
Regis
non
fuit
susficiens
causa
,
The
Kings
Command
.
He
quoted
another
famous
Case
,
Commons
in
Parliament
incensed
against
the
Duke
of
Suffolk
desire
he
should
be
committed
:
The
Lords
and
all
the
Judges
,
whereof
those
great
Worthies
,
Prescot
and
Fortescue
,
were
two
,
delivered
a
flat
opinion
,
that
he
ought
not
to
be
committed
without
an
especial
Cause
.
He
questioned
also
the
name
and
etymologie
of
the
Writ
in
question
,
Corpus
cum
causa
;
Ergo
,
the
Cause
must
be
brought
before
the
Judge
,
else
how
can
he
take
notice
hereof
?
Lastly
,
he
pressed
a
place
in
the
Gospel
,
Acts
25.
last
verse
,
which
Festus
conceives
is
an
absurd
and
unreasonable
thing
,
to
send
a
Prisoner
to
a
Roman
Emperor
,
and
not
to
write
along
with
him
the
Cause
alledged
against
him
;
send
therefore
no
man
a
Prisoner
without
his
causes
along
with
him
,
Hoc
fac
&
vives
,
and
that
was
the
first
reason
a
tuto
,
that
it
was
not
safe
for
the
King
in
regard
of
Loss
,
to
commit
men
without
a
Cause
.
The
second
Reason
is
,
That
such
commitments
will
destroy
the
endeavors
of
all
men
;
Who
will
endeavor
to
imploy
himself
in
any
profession
,
either
of
War
,
Merchandise
,
or
of
any
liberal
knowledge
,
if
he
be
but
Tenant
at
will
of
his
Liberty
?
for
no
Tenant
at
will
will
support
or
improve
any
thing
,
because
he
hath
no
certain
estate
;
Ergo
,
to
make
men
Tenants
at
will
of
their
Liberties
,
destroys
all
industry
and
endeavors
whatsoever
.
And
so
much
for
these
six
principal
Reasons
:
-
A
re
ipsa
.
-
A
minore
ad
majus
.
-
A
remediis
.
-
From
the
extent
and
universality
.
-
From
the
infiniteness
of
the
time
.
-
A
fine
.
-
Loss
of
Honor.
-
Loss
of
Profit
.
-
Loss
of
Security
.
-
Loss
of
Industry
.
These
were
his
Reasons
.
Here
he
made
another
Protestation
,
That
if
remedy
had
been
given
in
this
Case
,
they
would
not
have
medled
therewith
by
no
means
;
but
now
that
remedy
being
not
obtained
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
without
looking
back
upon
any
thing
that
hath
been
done
or
omitted
,
they
desire
some
provision
for
the
future
onely
.
And
here
he
took
occasion
to
adde
four
Book
Cases
and
Authorities
,
all
in
the
Point
,
saying
,
That
if
the
learned
Councel
on
the
other
side
,
could
produce
but
one
against
the
Liberties
,
so
pat
and
pertinent
,
oh
!
how
they
would
hug
and
cull
it
.
16.
H.
6.
tit
.
monstrance
de
faits
82.
by
the
whole
Court
,
the
King
in
his
Presence
cannot
command
a
man
to
be
arrested
,
but
an
action
of
false
imprisonment
lieth
against
him
that
arresteth
;
if
not
the
King
in
his
royal
Presence
,
then
none
others
can
do
it
,
Non
sic
itur
ad
astra
.
1.
Hen.
7.4
.
Hussey
reports
the
opinion
of
Markham
,
chief
Justice
to
Edw.
4.
that
he
could
not
imprison
by
word
of
mouth
;
and
the
reason
,
because
the
party
hath
no
remedy
;
for
the
Law
leaves
every
man
a
remedy
of
causless
imprisonment
:
he
added
that
Markham
was
a
worthy
Judge
,
though
he
fell
into
adversities
at
last
by
the
Lord
Rivers
his
means
.
Fortescue
,
Chap.
8.
Proprio
ore
nullus
Regum
usus
est
,
to
imprison
any
man
,
&c.
4.
Eliz.
Times
blessed
and
renowned
for
Justice
and
Religion
,
in
Pl.
235.
the
common
Law
hath
so
admeasured
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
as
he
cannot
prejudice
any
man
in
his
inheritance
,
and
the
greatest
inheritance
a
man
hath
,
is
the
liberty
of
his
Person
,
for
all
others
are
accessary
to
it
;
for
thus
he
quoted
the
Orator
:
Major
haereditas
venit
unicuique
nostrum
a
Jure
&
legibus
quam
a
parentibus
.
And
these
are
the
four
Authorities
he
cited
in
this
point
:
Now
he
propounded
and
answered
two
Objections
;
First
,
in
point
of
State
;
Secondly
,
in
the
Course
held
by
the
House
of
Commons
.
1.
Obj.
May
not
the
Privy
Councel
commit
without
cause
shewed
in
no
matter
of
State
where
secrecie
is
required
?
would
not
this
be
an
hinderance
to
his
Majesties
service
?
Answ.
It
can
be
no
prejudice
to
the
King
by
reason
of
matter
of
State
,
for
the
cause
must
be
of
a
higher
or
lower
nature
;
if
it
be
for
suspicion
of
Treason
,
misprision
of
Treason
or
Felony
,
it
may
be
by
general
words
couched
;
if
it
be
for
any
other
thing
of
smaller
nature
,
as
contempt
and
the
like
,
the
particular
cause
must
be
shewed
,
and
no
individuum
vagum
,
or
uncertain
cause
to
be
admitted
.
2.
Obj.
Again
,
if
the
Law
be
so
clear
as
you
make
it
,
why
needs
the
Declaration
and
Remonstrance
in
Parliament
?
Answ.
The
Subject
hath
in
this
Case
sued
for
remedy
in
the
Kings
Bench
by
Habeas
Corpus
,
and
found
none
;
therefore
it
is
necessary
to
be
cleared
in
Parliament
.
And
here
ends
his
Discourse
:
And
then
he
made
a
recapitulation
of
all
that
had
been
offered
unto
their
Lordships
,
That
generally
their
Lordships
had
been
advised
by
the
most
faithful
Counsellors
that
can
be
;
dead
men
these
cannot
be
daunted
by
fear
,
nor
muzled
by
affection
,
reward
or
hope
of
preferment
,
and
therefore
their
Lordships
might
safely
believe
them
;
particularly
their
Lordships
had
three
several
kinds
of
Proofs
.
1.
Acts
of
Parliament
,
judicial
Precedents
,
good
Reasons
.
First
,
you
have
had
many
ancient
Acts
of
Parliament
in
the
Point
,
besides
Magna
Charta
,
that
is
,
seven
Acts
of
Parliament
,
which
indeed
are
thirty
seven
,
Magna
Charta
being
confirmed
thirty
times
,
for
so
often
have
the
Kings
of
England
given
their
royal
Assents
thereunto
.
2.
Judicial
Precedents
of
grave
and
reverend
Judges
,
in
terminis
terminantibus
,
that
long
since
departed
the
world
,
and
they
were
many
in
number
.
Precedents
being
twelve
,
and
the
Judges
four
of
a
Bench
,
made
four
times
twelve
,
and
that
is
forty
eight
Judges
.
3.
You
have
,
as
he
tearmed
them
,
vividas
rationes
,
manifest
and
apparent
Reasons
:
Towards
the
conclusion
he
declared
to
their
Lordships
,
That
they
of
the
House
of
Commons
have
upon
great
study
and
serious
Consideration
,
made
a
great
manifestation
unanimously
,
Nullo
contradicente
,
concerning
this
great
liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
have
vindicated
and
recovered
the
Body
of
this
fundamental
Liberty
,
both
of
their
Lordships
and
themselves
,
from
shadows
which
sometimes
of
the
day
are
long
sometimes
short
,
and
sometimes
long
again
;
and
therefore
we
must
not
be
guided
by
shadows
:
and
they
have
transmitted
to
their
Lordships
,
not
capita
rerum
,
Heads
or
Briefs
,
for
these
compendia
are
dispendia
;
but
the
Records
at
large
,
in
terminis
terminantibus
:
and
so
he
concluded
,
that
their
Lordships
are
involved
in
the
same
danger
,
and
therefore
ex
congruo
&
condigno
they
desired
a
Conference
,
to
the
end
their
Lordships
might
make
the
like
Declaration
as
they
had
done
;
Commune
periculum
commune
requirit
auxilium
;
and
thereupon
take
such
further
course
,
as
may
secure
their
Lordships
and
them
,
and
all
their
Posterity
,
in
enjoying
of
their
ancient
undoubted
and
fundamental
Liberties
.
The
two
next
days
were
spent
in
the
Debate
about
Billeting
of
Soldiers
upon
the
Subject
against
Law
.
THursday
the
10.
of
April
,
His
Majesties
Message
for
non-recess
.
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
delivered
this
Message
from
the
King
,
That
his
Majesty
desireth
this
House
not
to
make
any
recess
these
Easter
Holidays
,
that
the
world
may
take
notice
how
earnest
his
Majesty
and
we
are
for
the
publique
affairs
in
Christendom
,
the
which
by
such
a
recess
would
receive
interruption
.
THis
Message
for
non-recess
,
The
Message
not
approved
.
was
not
well
pleasing
to
the
House
.
SIr
Robert
Phillips
first
resented
it
,
Sir
Ro.
Phillips
.
and
took
notice
,
That
in
12.
and
18.
Iac.
upon
the
like
intimation
,
the
House
resolved
it
was
in
their
power
to
adjourn
,
or
sit
:
hereafter
,
said
he
,
this
may
be
put
upon
us
by
Princes
of
less
Piety
;
let
a
Committee
consider
hereof
,
and
of
our
right
herein
,
and
to
make
a
Declaration
.
And
accordingly
this
matter
touching
his
Majesties
pleasure
about
the
recess
was
referred
to
a
Committee
,
and
to
consider
the
power
of
the
House
to
adjourn
it self
;
to
the
end
,
that
it
being
now
yielded
unto
in
obedience
to
his
Majesty
,
it
might
not
turn
to
prejudice
in
time
to
come
.
SIr
Edward
Cook
spoke
to
the
same
purpose
,
Sir
E.
Cook
.
and
said
,
I
am
as
tender
of
the
Priviledges
of
this
House
,
as
of
my
life
,
and
they
are
the
Heart-strings
of
the
Commonwealth
.
The
King
makes
a
Prorogation
,
but
this
House
adjourns
it self
.
The
Commission
of
Adjournment
we
never
read
,
but
say
,
This
House
adjourns
it self
.
If
the
King
write
to
an
Abbot
for
a
Corody
,
for
a
vallet
,
if
it
be
ex
rogatu
,
though
the
Abbot
yield
to
it
,
it
binds
not
:
Therefore
I
desire
that
it
be
entred
,
that
this
is
done
ex
rogatu
Regis
.
Hereupon
a
Message
was
sent
to
the
King
,
That
the
House
would
give
all
expedition
to
his
Majesties
Service
,
notwithstanding
their
purpose
of
recess
.
To
which
Message
his
Majesty
returned
this
Answer
,
That
the
motion
proceeded
from
himself
,
in
regard
of
his
engagement
in
the
affairs
of
Christendom
,
wished
them
all
alacrity
in
their
proceedings
,
and
that
there
be
no
recess
at
all
.
FRiday
the
11.
of
April
,
Sec.
Cook
to
expedite
Subsidies
.
Secretary
Cook
moved
the
expediting
of
Subsisides
,
and
turning
of
the
Votes
into
an
Act
:
We
have
many
Petitions
to
the
King
,
said
he
,
and
they
are
Petitions
of
Right
,
we
have
freely
and
bountifully
given
five
Subsidies
,
but
no
time
is
appointed
,
and
Subsidie
without
time
,
is
no
Subsidie
:
let
us
appoint
a
time
.
SIr
Dudley
Diggs
quickned
his
motion
and
spoke
roundly
:
We
have
(
said
he
)
freely
concluded
our
Liberties
,
Sir
Dudly
Diggs
.
we
have
offered
five
Subsidies
,
his
Majesty
hath
given
us
gracious
Answers
,
we
have
had
good
by
our
beginnings
,
what
have
we
hitherto
done
for
the
King
?
nothing
is
done
that
the
King
can
take
notice
of
;
the
world
thinks
that
this
Parliament
hath
not
expressed
that
resolution
that
it
did
at
the
first
,
how
much
doth
it
concern
the
King
that
the
world
be
satisfied
with
his
Honor
?
Our
success
and
honor
is
the
Kings
,
Princes
want
not
those
that
may
ingratiate
themselves
with
them
,
by
doing
ill
offices
.
There
is
a
stop
,
and
never
did
a
Parliament
propound
any
thing
but
it
hath
been
perfected
sooner
then
this
is
:
may
not
the
King
say
,
What
have
I
done
?
they
grow
cold
,
have
I
not
told
them
,
I
will
proceed
with
as
much
grace
as
ever
King
did
?
He
will
settle
our
proprieties
and
goods
,
have
we
not
had
a
gracious
answer
?
are
we
hand
in
hand
for
his
supply
,
shall
it
be
said
that
this
day
it
was
moved
,
but
denied
?
it
may
put
our
whole
business
back
,
wherein
can
this
disadvantage
us
?
this
binds
us
not
,
I
dare
say
confidently
we
shall
have
as
much
as
ever
any
Subjects
had
from
their
King
.
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
.
SIr
Thomas
Wentworth
proposed
a
middle
way
,
viz.
That
when
we
set
down
the
time
,
we
be
sure
the
Subjects
Liberties
go
hand
in
hand
together
;
then
to
resolve
of
the
time
,
but
not
report
it
to
the
House
,
till
we
have
a
Ground
and
a
Bill
for
our
Liberties
:
this
is
the
way
to
come
off
fairly
,
and
prevent
jealousies
.
Hereupon
the
Committee
of
the
whole
House
resolved
,
That
Grievances
and
Supply
go
hand
in
hand
.
Saturday
12.
of
April
,
Mr.
Secret
.
Cook
delivereth
another
Message
concerning
Supply
.
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
delivered
another
Message
from
the
King
(
viz.
)
His
Majesty
having
given
timely
notice
to
this
House
,
as
well
of
the
pressure
of
the
time
,
as
of
the
necessity
of
Supply
,
hath
long
since
expected
some
fruit
of
that
which
was
so
happily
begun
;
but
finding
a
stop
beyond
all
expectation
,
after
so
good
beginning
,
he
hath
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
that
without
any
further
or
unnecessary
delay
he
would
have
you
to
proceed
in
this
business
;
for
however
he
hath
been
willing
and
consenting
his
affairs
and
ours
should
concur
and
proceed
together
,
yet
his
meaning
was
not
that
the
one
should
give
interruption
to
the
other
,
nor
the
time
to
be
spun
out
upon
any
pretence
,
upon
which
the
common
cause
of
Christendom
doth
so
much
depend
:
he
bids
us
therefore
take
heed
that
we
force
not
him
to
make
an
unpleasing
end
of
that
which
was
so
well
begun
.
I
will
discharge
my
duty
,
I
shall
humbly
desire
this
honorable
House
not
to
undervalue
or
overstrain
this
Message
;
if
we
conceive
any
thing
in
it
to
tend
as
if
his
Majesty
threatned
to
dissolve
this
Parliament
,
we
are
deceived
;
his
Majesty
intends
the
contrary
,
and
to
put
us
in
such
a
way
that
our
business
may
have
speedy
success
.
His
Majesty
takes
notice
of
a
peremptory
order
whereby
he
conceived
that
his
business
was
excluded
,
at
least
for
a
time
,
that
which
doth
most
press
his
Majesty
is
time
,
believe
that
the
affairs
now
in
hand
press
his
Majesties
heart
more
then
us
,
let
us
remove
delaies
that
are
more
then
necessary
,
let
us
awaken
our selves
,
he
intends
a
speedy
dispatch
.
I
must
with
some
grief
tell
you
;
that
notice
is
taken
,
as
if
this
House
pressed
not
upon
the
abuses
of
Power
onely
,
but
upon
Power
it self
;
this
toucheth
the
King
and
us
,
who
are
supported
by
that
Power
:
Let
the
King
hear
of
any
abuses
of
Power
,
he
will
willingly
hear
us
,
and
let
us
not
bend
our selves
against
the
extention
of
his
Royal
Power
,
but
contain
our selves
within
those
bounds
,
that
we
meddle
onely
with
pressures
and
abuses
of
Power
,
and
we
shall
have
the
best
satisfaction
that
ever
King
gave
.
I
beseech
you
all
concur
this
way
,
and
use
that
moderation
we
have
had
the
honor
yet
to
gain
.
Being
moved
to
explain
what
he
meant
by
the
word
(
Power
)
which
(
he
said
)
we
did
oppose
,
he
answered
,
I
cannot
descend
to
particulars
,
or
go
from
that
his
Majesty
gave
me
warrant
or
power
to
deliver
.
This
Message
was
very
unpleasing
to
the
House
,
and
many
debates
succeeded
thereupon
.
And
SIr
Robert
Phillips
said
,
Sir
Rob.
Phillips
.
he
hoped
their
moderation
would
have
given
a
right
understanding
to
his
Majesty
of
their
loyalty
.
OThers
proposed
to
finde
out
a
way
by
Gods
providence
to
make
this
Message
happy
to
King
and
People
,
it
concerning
the
Kings
honour
abroad
,
and
our
safety
at
home
,
that
this
Parliament
be
happy
,
Let
us
prevent
(
say
they
)
these
mischiefs
,
which
by
frequent
messages
thus
obstruct
us
;
let
those
Gentlemen
neer
the
Chair
see
that
we
have
endeavored
to
apply
our selves
to
his
Majesties
service
,
notwithstanding
this
Message
.
In
12.
Iac.
a
message
of
this
nature
produced
no
good
;
nothing
so
endangers
us
with
his
Majesty
,
as
that
opinion
that
we
are
Antimonarchically
affected
,
whereas
such
is
and
ever
hath
been
our
loyalty
,
if
we
were
to
choose
a
Government
,
we
would
choose
this
Monarchy
of
England
above
all
Governments
in
the
world
.
ABout
two
days
after
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
again
did
quicken
the
business
of
supply
,
Secr.
Cook
.
alledging
that
all
negotiations
of
Ambassadors
are
at
a
stop
while
the
House
sits
,
and
that
this
stop
is
as
a
frost
upon
the
earth
,
that
hinders
the
sweet
vapors
between
his
Majesty
and
his
Subjects
,
and
that
as
matters
stand
,
the
Soldiers
can
neither
be
disbanded
nor
put
in
service
.
THis
motion
comes
unexpectedly
,
Mr.
Wandesford
.
but
it
is
fit
to
receive
some
satisfaction
,
the
proceeding
now
with
our
Grievances
shall
open
the
stop
that
hinders
his
Majesties
affairs
.
SIr
Humphrey
May
added
,
That
sweetness
,
trust
and
confidence
are
the
onely
weapons
for
us
to
deal
with
our
King
;
Sir
Humphry
May.
and
that
coldness
,
inforcement
and
constraint
will
never
work
our
ends
:
If
we
compass
all
we
desire
,
and
have
not
his
Majesties
heart
,
what
will
a
Law
or
any
thing
else
do
us
good
?
HEreupon
it
was
ordered
That
a
special
Committee
of
eight
persons
shall
presently
withdraw
themselves
,
and
consult
together
upon
some
heads
,
and
upon
the
substance
of
a
fair
representation
to
his
Majesty
,
which
the
Speaker
shall
deliver
in
his
Speech
to
his
Majesty
on
Monday
next
,
(
if
the
King
please
to
give
access
)
and
at
the
same
time
to
deliver
the
Petition
against
billeting
of
Soldiers
.
Master
Speakers
Speech
to
the
King
on
Easter
Monday
.
Most
gracious
and
dread
Soveraign
,
Mr.
Speakers
Speech
to
the
King
at
the
delivery
of
the
Petition
for
billeting
of
Soldiers
.
YOur
dutiful
and
loyal
Commons
here
assembled
,
were
lately
humble
suitors
to
your
Majesty
for
access
to
your
Royal
presence
;
the
occasion
that
moved
their
desires
herein
was
a
particular
of
importance
,
worthy
your
Princely
consideration
,
which
,
as
it
well
deserves
,
should
have
been
the
onely
subject
of
my
Speech
at
this
time
.
But
since
your
gracious
answer
for
this
access
obtained
by
a
message
from
your
Majesty
,
they
have
had
some
cause
to
doubt
that
your
Majesty
is
not
so
well
satisfied
with
the
manner
of
their
proceedings
,
as
their
hearty
desire
is
you
should
be
,
especially
in
that
part
which
concerns
your
Majesties
present
supply
,
as
if
in
the
prosecution
thereof
they
had
of
late
used
some
slackness
or
delay
.
And
because
no
unhappiness
of
theirs
can
parallel
with
that
which
may
proceed
from
a
misunderstanding
in
your
Majesty
of
their
clear
and
loyal
intentions
,
they
have
commanded
me
to
attend
your
Majesty
with
an
humble
and
summary
Declaration
of
their
proceedings
since
this
short
time
of
their
sitting
,
which
they
hope
will
give
your
Majesty
abundant
satisfaction
,
that
never
People
did
more
truly
desire
to
be
indeared
in
the
favour
and
gracious
opinion
of
their
Soveraign
;
and
withal
to
let
you
see
,
that
as
you
can
have
no
where
more
faithful
counsel
,
so
your
great
designs
and
occasions
can
no
way
be
so
speedily
or
heartily
supported
,
as
in
this
old
and
antient
way
of
Parliament
.
For
this
purpose
they
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
take
into
your
Royal
consideration
,
that
although
by
antient
right
of
Parliament
the
matters
there
debated
are
to
be
disposed
in
their
true
method
and
order
,
and
that
their
constant
custome
hath
been
to
take
into
their
considerations
the
common
grievances
of
the
Kingdom
,
before
they
enter
upon
the
matter
of
supply
;
yet
to
make
a
full
expression
of
that
zeal
and
affection
which
they
bear
to
your
Royal
Majesty
,
equalling
at
least
,
if
not
exceeding
the
best
affections
of
their
predecessors
,
to
the
best
of
your
progenitors
;
they
have
in
this
Assembly
,
contrary
to
the
ordinary
proceedings
of
Parliament
,
given
your
Majesties
Supply
precedence
before
the
common
grievance
of
the
Subject
,
how
pressing
soever
,
joyning
with
it
onely
those
fundamental
and
vital
liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
give
subsistence
and
ability
to
your
Subjects
.
This
was
their
original
order
and
resolution
,
and
was
grounded
upon
a
true
discerning
that
these
two
considerations
could
not
be
severed
,
but
did
both
of
them
intirely
concern
your
Majesties
service
,
consisting
no
less
in
enabling
and
encouraging
the
Subject
,
then
in
proportioning
a
Present
suiting
to
your
Majesties
occasions
and
their
abilities
;
nay
,
so
far
have
they
been
from
using
any
unnecessary
delays
,
as
though
of
the
two
that
of
Supply
were
the
latter
proposition
amongst
them
,
the
Grand
Committee
to
which
both
were
referred
hath
made
that
of
your
Majesties
supply
first
ready
for
conclusion
.
And
to
be
sure
your
Majesties
supply
might
receive
no
interruption
by
the
other
,
differing
from
usage
and
custome
(
in
cases
of
this
nature
)
sent
up
of
those
that
concern
the
Subjects
by
parcels
,
some
to
your
Majesty
,
and
some
to
the
Lords
,
to
the
end
your
Majesty
might
receive
such
speedy
content
,
as
suted
with
the
largest
and
best
extent
of
their
first
order
.
Sir
,
You
are
the
breath
of
our
nostrils
,
and
the
light
of
our
eyes
,
and
besides
those
many
comforts
,
which
under
you
and
your
Royal
progenitors
,
in
this
frame
of
Government
,
this
Nation
hath
enjoyed
,
the
Religion
we
profess
hath
taught
us
whose
Image
you
are
;
and
we
do
all
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
believe
,
that
nothing
is
or
can
be
more
dear
unto
us
then
the
sacred
Rights
and
Prerogatives
of
your
Crown
;
no
person
or
Councel
can
be
greater
lovers
of
you
,
nor
be
more
truly
careful
to
maintain
them
,
and
the
preserving
of
those
fundamental
Liberties
which
concern
the
freedom
of
our
persons
,
and
propriety
of
goods
and
estates
,
is
an
essential
means
to
establish
the
true
glory
of
a
Monarchy
.
For
rich
and
free
Subjects
as
they
are
best
governed
,
so
they
are
most
able
to
do
your
Majesty
service
,
either
in
peace
or
war
,
which
next
under
God
hath
been
the
cause
of
the
happy
and
famous
victories
of
this
Nation
,
beyond
other
Kingdoms
of
larger
Territories
and
greater
number
of
People
.
What
information
soever
contrary
to
this
shall
be
brought
unto
your
Majesty
,
can
come
from
no
other
then
such
as
for
their
own
ends
under
colour
of
advancing
the
Prerogative
,
do
indeed
undermine
and
weaken
Royal
Power
by
impoverishing
the
Subjects
,
render
this
Monarchy
less
glorious
,
and
the
People
less
able
to
serve
your
Majesty
.
Having
(
by
this
that
hath
been
said
)
cleared
our
hearts
and
proceedings
to
your
Majesty
,
our
trust
is
,
that
in
your
Royal
Judgement
we
shall
be
free
from
the
least
opinion
of
giving
any
necessary
stop
to
our
proceedings
in
the
matter
of
your
supply
,
and
that
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
entertain
belief
of
our
alacrity
and
chearfulness
in
your
service
,
and
that
hereafter
no
such
misfortune
shall
befal
us
to
be
misunderstood
by
your
Majesty
in
any
thing
.
We
all
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
receive
no
information
in
this
or
any
other
business
from
private
relations
,
but
to
weigh
and
judge
of
our
proceedings
by
those
resolutions
of
the
House
that
shall
be
represented
from
our selves
.
This
rightly
and
graciously
understood
,
we
are
confident
from
the
knowledge
of
your
goodness
and
our
own
hearts
,
that
the
ending
of
this
Parliament
shall
be
much
more
happy
then
the
beginning
,
and
be
to
all
ages
styled
the
blessed
Parliament
,
for
making
perfect
union
between
the
best
King
and
the
best
People
,
that
your
Majesty
may
ever
delight
in
calling
us
together
,
and
we
in
the
comforts
of
your
gracious
favour
towards
us
.
In
this
hope
I
return
to
my
first
errand
,
which
will
best
appear
by
that
which
I
shall
humbly
desire
you
to
hear
,
and
being
an
humble
Petition
for
the
House
of
Commons
for
redressing
of
those
many
inconveniences
and
distractions
that
have
befallen
your
Subjects
by
the
billeting
of
Soldiers
in
private
mens
houses
against
their
wills
.
Your
Royal
progenitors
have
ever
held
your
Subjects
hearts
the
best
Garrison
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
our
humble
suit
to
your
Majesty
is
,
that
our
faith
and
loyalty
may
have
such
place
in
your
Royal
thoughts
,
as
to
rest
assured
that
all
your
Subjects
will
be
ready
to
lay
down
their
lives
for
the
defence
of
your
sacred
person
and
this
Kingdom
.
Not
going
our selves
into
our
Countries
this
Easter
,
we
should
think
it
a
great
happiness
to
us
,
as
we
know
it
would
be
a
singular
comfort
and
encouragement
to
them
that
sent
us
hither
,
if
we
might
but
send
them
the
news
of
a
gratious
answer
from
your
Majesty
in
this
particular
,
which
the
reasons
of
the
Petition
we
hope
will
move
your
most
excellent
Majesty
gratiously
to
vouchsafe
us
.
The
Petition
concerning
the
billeting
of
Soldiers
presented
to
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
.
The
Petition
concerning
billeting
of
Soldiers
.
IN
all
humility
complaining
,
sheweth
unto
your
most
excellent
Majesty
your
loyal
and
dutiful
Commons
now
in
Parliament
assembled
,
That
whereas
by
the
fundamental
Laws
of
this
Realm
every
freeman
hath
,
and
of
right
ought
to
have
,
a
full
and
absolute
propriety
in
his
Goods
and
Estate
,
and
that
therefore
the
billeting
and
placing
the
Soldiers
in
the
house
of
any
such
freeman
against
his
will
,
is
directly
contrary
to
the
said
Laws
under
which
we
and
our
Ancestors
have
been
so
long
and
happily
governed
;
yet
in
apparent
violation
of
the
said
antient
and
undoubted
right
of
all
your
Majesties
Loyal
Subjects
of
this
your
Kingdom
in
general
,
and
to
the
grievous
and
insupportable
vexation
and
detriment
of
many
Counties
and
persons
in
particular
,
a
new
and
almost
unheard
of
way
hath
been
invented
and
put
in
practice
,
to
lay
Soldiers
upon
them
,
scattered
in
Companies
here
and
there
,
even
in
the
heart
and
bowels
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
to
compel
many
of
your
Majesties
Subjects
to
receive
and
lodge
them
in
their
own
houses
,
and
both
themselves
and
others
to
contribute
toward
the
maintenance
of
them
,
to
the
exceeding
great
disservice
of
your
Majesty
,
the
general
terror
of
all
,
and
utter
undoing
of
many
of
your
People
,
insomuch
as
we
cannot
sufficiently
recount
,
nor
in
any
way
proportionable
to
the
lively
sense
that
we
have
of
our
Miseries
herein
,
are
we
able
to
represent
unto
your
Majesty
the
innumerous
mischiefs
and
most
grievous
vexations
,
that
by
this
means
alone
we
do
now
suffer
,
whereof
we
will
not
presume
to
trouble
your
sacred
ears
with
particular
instances
,
onely
most
gratious
Soveraign
we
beg
leave
to
offer
to
your
gratious
view
a
compassionate
consideration
of
a
few
of
them
in
particular
.
-
1.
The
service
of
Almighty
God
is
hereby
greatly
hindred
,
the
People
in
many
places
not
daring
to
repair
to
the
Church
,
lest
in
the
mean
time
the
Soldiers
should
rifle
their
houses
.
-
2.
The
antient
and
good
government
of
the
Countrey
is
hereby
neglected
,
and
almost
contemned
.
-
3.
Your
Officers
of
Iustice
in
performance
of
their
duties
have
been
resisted
and
endangered
.
-
4.
The
Rents
and
Revenues
of
your
Gentry
greatly
and
generally
diminished
;
Farmers
to
secure
themselves
from
the
Soldiers
insolence
,
being
by
the
Clamor
of
Solicitation
of
their
fearful
and
injured
Wives
and
Children
,
enforced
to
give
up
their
wonted
dwellings
,
and
to
retire
themselves
into
places
of
more
secure
habitation
.
-
5.
Husbandmen
,
that
are
as
it
were
the
hands
of
the
Countrey
,
corrupted
by
ill
example
of
the
Soldiers
,
and
encouraged
to
idle
life
,
give
over
work
,
and
rather
seek
to
live
idly
at
another
mans
charges
,
then
by
their
own
labors
.
-
6.
Tradesmen
and
Artificers
almost
discouraged
,
and
being
inforced
to
leave
thier
Trades
,
and
to
imploy
their
time
in
preserving
themselves
and
their
Families
from
cruelty
.
-
7.
Markets
unfrequented
,
and
our
ways
grown
so
dangerous
,
that
the
People
dare
not
pass
to
and
fro
upon
their
usual
occasions
.
-
8.
Frequent
Robberies
,
Assaults
,
Batteries
,
Burglaries
,
Rapes
,
Rapines
,
Murders
,
Barbarous
Cruelties
,
and
other
most
abominable
vices
and
outrages
are
generally
complained
of
from
all
parts
where
these
Companies
have
been
and
had
their
abode
,
few
of
which
insolencies
have
been
so
much
as
questioned
,
and
fewer
according
to
their
demerit
punished
.
These
and
many
other
lamentable
effects
(
most
dread
and
dear
Soveraign
)
have
by
this
billeting
of
Soldiers
already
fallen
upon
us
your
loyal
Subjects
,
tending
no
less
to
the
disservice
of
your
Majesty
,
then
to
their
impoverishing
and
destruction
,
so
that
thereby
they
are
exceedingly
disabled
to
yield
your
Majesty
those
Supplies
for
your
urgent
occasions
,
which
they
heartily
desire
;
and
yet
they
are
further
perplexed
with
apprehension
of
more
approaching
danger
,
one
in
regard
of
your
Subjects
at
home
,
the
other
of
enemies
from
abroad
,
in
both
which
respects
it
seems
to
threaten
no
small
Calamity
to
the
meaner
sort
of
your
People
,
being
exceeding
poor
,
whereof
in
many
places
are
great
Multitudes
,
and
therefore
in
times
of
more
setled
and
most
constant
administration
of
Iustice
,
not
easily
ruled
,
are
most
apt
upon
this
occasion
to
cast
off
the
reins
of
Government
,
and
by
joyning
themselves
with
those
disordered
Soldiers
are
very
like
to
fall
into
Mutiny
and
Rebellion
;
which
in
faithful
discharge
of
our
duties
we
cannot
forbear
most
humbly
to
present
to
your
high
and
excellent
wisedom
,
being
pressed
with
probable
fears
that
some
such
mischief
will
shortly
ensue
,
if
an
effectual
and
speedy
course
be
not
taken
to
remove
out
of
the
land
,
or
otherwise
to
disband
those
unruly
Companies
.
For
the
second
,
we
do
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
take
into
your
Princely
consideration
,
that
many
of
those
Companies
,
besides
their
dissolute
dispositions
and
carriages
,
are
such
as
do
openly
profess
themselves
Papists
,
and
therefore
to
be
suspected
,
that
if
occasion
serve
they
will
rather
adhere
to
a
forein
Enemy
of
that
Religion
,
then
to
your
Majesty
their
liege
Lord
and
Soveraign
,
especially
some
of
their
Captains
and
Commanders
,
being
as
Popishly
affected
as
themselves
,
and
having
served
in
the
Wars
on
the
part
of
the
King
of
Spain
,
and
Arch-Dutchess
against
your
Majesties
Allies
;
which
,
of
what
pernicious
consequence
it
may
prove
,
and
how
prejudicial
to
the
safety
of
your
Kingdom
,
we
leave
to
your
Majesties
high
and
Princely
wisedom
.
And
now
upon
these
,
and
many
more
which
might
be
alledged
,
most
weighty
and
important
Reasons
grounded
on
the
maintenance
of
the
Worship
and
Service
of
Almighty
God
,
the
continuance
and
advancement
of
your
Majesties
high
honour
and
profit
,
the
preservation
of
the
antient
and
undoubted
Liberties
of
your
People
,
and
therein
of
Iustice
,
Industry
,
Valour
,
which
meerly
concerns
the
glory
and
happiness
of
your
Majesty
,
and
all
your
Subjects
,
and
the
preventing
of
calamity
and
ruine
both
of
Church
and
Commonwealth
:
We
your
Majesties
most
humble
and
loyal
Subjects
,
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
your
House
of
Commons
,
in
the
name
of
all
the
Commonalty
of
your
Kingdom
,
who
are
upon
this
occasion
most
miserably
disconsolate
and
afflicted
,
prostrate
at
the
Throne
of
your
Grace
and
Iustice
do
most
ardently
beg
a
present
remove
of
this
insupportable
burden
,
and
that
your
Majesty
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
secure
us
from
the
like
pressure
in
the
time
to
come
.
To
the
Speakers
Speech
and
this
Petition
his
Majesty
made
this
reply
,
Mr.
Speaker
and
Gentlemen
,
when
I
sent
you
my
last
Message
,
I
did
not
expect
a
reply
,
for
I
intended
it
to
hasten
you
,
I
told
you
at
your
first
meeting
this
time
was
not
to
be
spent
in
words
,
and
I
am
sure
it
is
less
fit
for
disputes
,
which
if
I
had
a
desire
to
entertain
,
Mr.
Speakers
preamble
might
have
given
me
ground
enough
:
The
question
is
not
now
,
what
Liberty
you
have
in
disposing
of
matters
handled
in
your
House
,
but
rather
at
this
time
what
is
fit
to
be
done
.
Wherefore
I
hope
you
will
follow
my
example
,
in
eschewing
Disputations
,
and
fall
to
your
important
business
.
You
make
a
Protestation
of
your
affection
and
zeal
to
my
Prerogative
,
grounded
upon
such
good
and
just
Reasons
,
that
I
must
believe
you
:
But
I
look
that
you
use
me
with
the
like
charity
,
to
believe
what
I
have
declared
more
then
once
since
your
meeting
with
us
,
that
I
am
as
forward
as
you
for
the
preservation
of
your
true
Liberties
.
Let
us
not
spend
so
much
time
in
this
that
may
hazard
both
my
Prerogative
and
your
Liberties
to
our
enemies
.
To
be
short
,
go
on
speedily
with
your
businesses
without
any
more
Apologies
,
for
time
calls
fast
on
you
,
which
will
neither
stay
for
you
nor
me
:
Wherefore
it
is
my
duty
to
hasten
,
as
knowing
the
necessity
of
it
,
and
yours
,
to
give
credit
to
what
I
say
,
as
to
him
that
sits
at
the
Helm
.
For
what
concerns
your
Petition
,
I
shall
make
answer
in
a
convenient
time
.
FRom
this
time
to
the
25th
.
of
the
same
Moneth
,
Martial
Law
debated
.
the
House
in
a
grand
Committee
spent
most
of
their
time
in
Debate
about
Martial
Law
,
and
part
thereof
in
giving
the
Lords
a
meeting
at
two
Conferences
,
concerning
some
Resolves
,
in
order
to
a
Petition
of
Right
,
transmitted
by
the
Commons
to
their
Lordships
;
at
which
time
Sir
Robert
Heath
and
Serjeant
Ashley
the
Kings
Councel
,
were
permitted
to
argue
against
the
same
;
and
Serjeant
Ashley
in
his
discourse
,
Serj.
Ashley
questioned
for
some
words
.
said
,
The
Propositions
made
by
the
Commons
tended
rather
to
an
Anarchy
then
a
Monarchy
:
2.
That
if
they
be
yielded
unto
,
it
is
to
put
a
Sword
into
the
Kings
hand
with
one
hand
,
and
to
take
it
out
with
the
other
:
3.
That
they
must
allow
the
King
to
govern
by
Acts
of
State
,
otherwise
he
is
a
King
without
a
Councel
,
or
a
Councel
without
a
Power
:
4.
That
the
question
is
too
high
to
be
determined
by
Law
,
where
the
Conqueror
or
conquered
will
suffer
irreparable
loss
.
For
which
expressions
the
Lords
called
the
Serjeant
to
an
account
,
and
committed
him
to
custody
,
and
afterwards
he
recanted
what
he
said
.
Friday
25
of
April
,
The
Lords
had
a
Conference
with
the
Commons
,
where
the
Lord
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
spake
as
followeth
.
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
Archbishops
Speech
at
a
Conference
concerning
the
Petition
of
Right
.
THe
Service
of
the
King
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
do
call
on
my
Lords
to
give
all
speedy
expedition
,
to
dispatch
some
of
these
great
and
weighty
Businesses
before
us
.
For
the
better
effecting
whereof
,
my
Lords
have
thought
fit
to
let
you
know
,
that
they
do
in
general
agree
with
you
,
and
doubt
not
but
you
will
agree
with
us
,
to
the
best
of
your
powers
to
maintain
and
support
the
fundamental
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
the
fundamental
Liberties
of
the
Subject
:
For
the
particulars
which
may
hereafter
fall
into
Debate
,
they
have
given
me
in
charge
to
let
you
know
,
That
what
hath
been
presented
by
you
unto
their
Lordships
,
they
have
laid
nothing
of
it
by
,
they
are
not
out
of
love
with
any
thing
that
you
have
tendred
unto
them
;
They
have
Voted
nothing
,
neither
are
they
in
love
with
any
thing
proceeding
from
themselves
:
For
that
which
we
shall
say
and
propose
,
is
out
of
an
intendment
to
invite
you
to
a
mutual
and
free
Conference
,
that
you
with
a
confidence
may
come
to
us
,
and
we
with
confidence
may
speak
with
you
;
so
that
we
may
come
to
a
conclusion
of
those
things
which
we
both
unanimously
desire
.
We
have
resolved
of
nothing
,
designed
or
determined
of
nothing
,
but
desire
to
take
you
with
us
,
praying
help
from
you
,
as
you
have
done
from
us
.
My
Lords
have
thought
of
some
Proposions
,
which
they
have
ordered
to
be
read
here
,
and
then
left
with
you
in
Writing
,
That
if
it
seem
good
to
you
,
we
may
uniformly
concur
for
the
substance
;
and
if
you
differ
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
put
out
,
adde
,
alter
,
or
diminish
,
as
you
shall
think
fit
,
that
so
we
may
come
the
better
to
the
end
,
that
we
do
both
so
desirously
embrace
.
Then
the
Propositions
following
were
read
by
the
Clerk
of
the
upper
House
.
Propositions
tendred
to
the
Commons
by
the
Lords
,
touching
the
Petition
of
Right
THat
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
graciously
to
Declare
,
That
the
good
old
Law
called
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
six
Statutes
conceived
to
be
Declarations
and
Explanations
of
that
Law
,
do
still
stand
in
force
to
all
intents
and
purposes
.
2.
That
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
graciously
to
Declare
,
That
according
to
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
Statutes
afore
named
,
as
also
according
to
the
most
ancient
Customs
and
Laws
of
this
Land
,
every
free
Subject
of
this
Realm
,
hath
a
fundamental
Propriety
in
his
Goods
,
and
a
fundamental
Liberty
of
his
Person
.
3.
That
his
Majesty
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
Declare
,
That
it
is
his
Royal
pleasure
to
ratifie
and
confirm
unto
all
and
every
his
Loyal
and
faithful
Subjects
,
all
their
ancient
,
several
,
just
Liberties
,
Priviledges
and
Rights
,
in
as
ample
and
beneficial
maner
to
all
intents
and
purposes
,
as
their
Ancestors
did
enjoy
the
same
under
the
best
of
his
most
noble
Progenitors
.
4.
That
his
Majesty
would
be
further
pleased
graciously
to
Declare
,
for
the
good
content
of
his
loyal
Subjects
,
and
for
the
securing
of
them
from
future
fear
,
That
in
all
Cases
within
the
Cognizances
of
the
Common
Law
concerning
the
liberties
of
the
Subject
,
his
Majesty
would
proceed
according
to
the
Common
Law
of
this
Land
,
and
according
to
the
Laws
established
in
the
Kingdom
,
and
in
no
other
maner
or
wise
.
5.
As
touching
his
Majesties
Royal
Prerogative
,
intrinsical
to
his
Soveraignty
,
and
betrusted
him
withal
from
God
,
ad
communem
totius
populi
salutem
,
&
non
ad
destructionem
,
that
his
Majesty
would
resolve
not
to
use
or
divert
the
same
,
to
the
prejudice
of
any
his
loyal
People
in
the
propriety
of
their
Goods
,
or
liberty
of
their
Persons
:
And
in
case
,
for
the
security
of
his
Majesties
royal
Person
,
the
common
safety
of
his
People
,
or
the
peaceable
Government
of
this
Kingdom
,
his
Majesty
shall
finde
just
cause
for
reason
of
State
to
imprison
or
restrain
any
mans
Person
,
his
Majesty
would
graciously
Declare
,
That
within
a
convenient
time
he
shall
,
and
will
express
the
cause
of
the
commitment
or
restraint
,
either
General
or
Special
;
and
upon
a
cause
so
expressed
,
will
leave
him
immediately
to
be
tryed
according
to
the
common
Justice
of
the
Kingdom
.
After
the
reading
of
the
Propositions
,
the
Archbishop
said
,
THis
is
but
a
Model
to
be
added
unto
,
altered
,
or
diminished
,
as
in
your
reasons
and
wisdoms
ye
shall
think
fit
,
after
ye
have
communicated
the
same
to
the
rest
of
the
Members
of
the
House
.
To
this
Speech
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
,
it
being
at
a
free
Conference
,
made
Reply
;
MY
Lords
,
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
replies
to
this
Speech
.
it
hath
pleased
God
many
ways
to
bless
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
with
great
comfort
and
strong
hopes
,
that
this
will
prove
as
happy
a
Parliament
as
ever
was
in
England
.
And
in
their
Consultations
for
the
service
of
his
Majesty
,
and
the
safety
of
this
Kingdom
,
our
special
comforts
and
strong
hopes
have
risen
from
the
continued
good
respect
,
which
your
Lordships
so
nobly
from
time
to
time
have
been
pleased
to
shew
unto
them
,
particularly
at
this
present
in
your
so
honorable
profession
to
agree
with
them
in
general
,
and
desiring
to
maintain
and
support
the
fundamental
Laws
and
Liberties
of
England
.
The
Commons
have
commanded
me
in
like
sort
to
assure
your
Lordships
,
they
have
been
,
are
,
and
will
be
as
ready
to
propugne
the
just
Prerogative
of
his
Majesty
,
of
which
in
all
their
Arguments
,
searches
of
Records
,
and
Resolutions
they
have
been
most
careful
,
according
to
that
which
formerly
was
,
and
now
again
is
protested
by
them
.
Another
noble
Argument
of
your
honorable
disposition
towards
them
is
expressed
in
this
,
That
you
are
pleased
to
expect
no
present
answer
from
them
,
who
are
(
as
your
Lordships
in
your
great
wisdoms
,
they
doubt
not
,
have
considered
)
a
great
Body
that
must
advise
upon
all
new
Propositions
,
and
resolve
upon
them
before
they
can
give
answer
,
according
to
the
ancient
Order
of
their
House
.
But
it
is
manifest
in
general
(
God
be
thanked
for
it
)
there
is
a
great
concurrence
of
affection
to
the
same
end
in
both
Houses
,
and
such
good
Harmony
,
that
I
intreat
your
Lordships
leave
to
borrow
a
Comparison
from
Nature
,
or
natural
Philosophy
:
As
two
Lutes
well
strung
and
tuned
brought
together
,
if
one
be
played
on
,
little
straws
and
sticks
will
stir
upon
the
other
,
though
it
lye
still
:
so
though
we
have
no
power
to
reply
,
yet
these
things
said
and
propounded
cannot
but
work
in
our
hearts
,
and
we
will
faithfully
report
these
Passages
to
our
House
,
from
whence
in
due
time
(
we
hope
)
your
Lordships
shall
receive
a
contentful
Answer
.
The
Commons
were
not
satisfied
with
these
Propositions
,
which
were
conceived
to
choak
the
Petition
of
Right
,
then
under
consideration
,
but
demurred
upon
them
.
Monday
28
April
.
The
Lord
Keeper
spake
to
both
Houses
of
Parliament
by
the
Kings
command
,
who
was
then
present
.
MY
Lords
,
The
Lord
Keepers
Speech
to
both
Houses
,
concerning
supply
,
by
the
Kings
command
.
and
ye
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
ye
cannot
but
remember
the
great
and
important
Affairs
concerning
the
safety
both
of
the
State
and
Religion
,
declared
at
first
from
his
Majesties
own
mouth
,
to
be
the
causes
of
the
Assembling
of
this
Parliament
;
the
sense
whereof
,
as
it
doth
daily
increase
with
his
Majesty
,
so
it
ought
to
do
,
and
his
Majesty
doubts
not
but
it
doth
so
with
you
,
since
the
danger
increaseth
every
day
,
both
by
effluxion
of
time
,
and
preparations
of
the
Enemy
.
Yet
his
Majesty
doth
well
weigh
,
that
this
expence
of
time
hath
been
occasioned
by
the
Debate
which
hath
arisen
in
both
Houses
touching
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
;
in
which
,
as
his
Majesty
takes
in
good
part
the
purpose
and
intent
of
the
Houses
,
so
clearly
and
frequently
professed
,
that
they
would
not
diminish
or
blemish
his
just
Prerogative
,
so
he
presumes
that
ye
will
all
confess
it
a
point
of
extraordinary
Grace
and
Justice
in
him
to
suffer
it
to
rest
so
long
in
dispute
without
interruption
;
but
now
his
Majesty
considering
the
length
of
time
which
it
hath
taken
,
and
fearing
nothing
so
much
as
any
future
loss
of
that
whereof
every
hour
and
minute
is
so
pretious
,
and
foreseeing
that
the
ordinary
way
of
Debate
,
though
never
so
carefully
husbanded
,
in
regard
of
the
Form
of
both
Houses
,
necessarily
takes
more
time
then
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
can
permit
,
his
Majesty
out
of
his
great
Princely
care
hath
thought
of
this
expedient
to
shorten
the
business
,
by
declaring
the
clearness
of
his
own
heart
and
intention
:
And
therefore
hath
commanded
me
to
let
you
know
,
That
he
holdeth
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
other
Six
Statutes
insisted
upon
for
the
Subjects
Liberty
,
to
be
all
in
force
,
and
assures
you
,
that
he
will
maintain
all
his
Subjects
in
the
just
Freedom
of
their
Persons
,
and
safety
of
their
Estates
:
And
that
he
will
govern
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
:
And
that
ye
shall
finde
as
much
security
in
his
Majesties
Royal
Word
and
Promise
,
as
in
the
strength
of
any
Law
ye
can
make
;
so
that
hereafter
ye
shall
never
have
cause
to
complain
.
The
conclusion
is
,
That
his
Majesty
prayeth
God
,
who
hath
hitherto
blessed
this
Kingdom
,
and
put
into
his
heart
to
come
to
you
this
day
,
to
make
the
success
thereof
happy
,
both
to
King
and
People
:
And
therefore
he
desires
that
no
doubt
or
distrust
may
possess
any
man
,
but
that
ye
will
all
proceed
unanimously
to
the
business
.
The
Commons
being
returned
from
the
Lords
House
,
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
perswaded
them
to
comply
with
the
King
.
His
Majesty
,
said
he
,
puts
us
in
minde
of
the
great
important
Affairs
of
the
State
,
and
of
his
sense
thereof
,
that
by
effluxion
of
time
increaseth
in
him
,
and
he
doubts
not
but
that
it
doth
increase
in
us
:
Ye
see
his
Majesties
moderation
in
the
interpretation
of
all
our
actions
;
he
saith
that
he
hopes
we
have
the
same
sense
he
hath
,
he
is
pleased
to
consider
of
the
occasion
of
expence
of
time
that
grew
from
the
Debates
in
both
Houses
.
We
see
how
indulgent
he
is
,
that
however
the
Affairs
of
Christendom
are
great
,
yet
he
omits
not
this
,
nay
he
takes
in
good
part
our
Proceedings
and
our
Declarations
that
we
will
not
Impeach
the
Prerogative
:
Also
his
Majesty
presumes
that
we
will
confess
that
he
hath
used
extraordinary
Grace
,
in
that
he
hath
indured
dispute
so
long
,
he
acknowledgeth
it
Justice
to
stand
as
we
have
done
.
Further
,
out
of
a
Princely
care
of
the
Publique
,
he
is
careful
no
more
time
be
lost
;
and
because
he
sees
some
extraordinary
course
to
be
taken
to
satisfie
us
,
he
observes
that
in
the
Form
of
Debate
such
length
is
required
,
as
the
nature
of
the
business
will
not
indure
.
It
is
to
be
presumed
,
that
his
Government
will
be
according
to
the
Law
:
We
cannot
but
remember
what
his
Father
said
,
He
is
no
King
but
a
Tyrant
,
that
governs
not
by
Law
;
But
this
Kingdom
is
to
be
governed
by
the
Common
Law
,
and
his
Majesty
assures
us
so
much
;
the
Interpretation
is
left
to
the
Judges
,
and
to
his
great
Council
,
and
all
is
to
be
regulated
by
the
Common
Law
;
I
mean
not
Magna
Charta
onely
,
for
that
Magna
Charta
was
part
of
the
Common
Law
,
and
the
ancient
Law
of
this
Kingdom
;
all
our
difference
is
in
the
Application
of
this
Law
,
and
how
this
Law
with
difference
is
derived
into
every
Court
.
I
conceive
there
are
two
Rules
,
the
one
of
Brass
,
that
is
rigid
and
will
not
bend
,
and
that
is
the
Law
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
this
Law
will
not
bend
;
and
when
it
lights
on
Subjects
fitting
,
if
it
do
not
bend
,
it
is
unjust
:
And
there
comes
in
the
Law
of
the
Chancery
and
of
Equity
;
this
is
Application
of
Law
in
private
mens
Causes
,
when
it
comes
to
Meum
&
tuum
.
And
thus
the
general
Government
of
Cases
,
with
relation
to
the
common
State
of
the
Kingdom
,
is
from
the
Council
Board
,
and
there
they
are
to
vary
from
the
Law
of
the
Kingdom
:
Suppose
it
be
in
time
of
Dearth
,
Propriety
of
Goods
may
in
that
time
be
forced
,
and
be
brought
to
the
Market
:
We
saw
the
experience
of
it
in
Coals
in
London
,
and
the
Council
Board
caused
them
to
be
brought
forth
and
sold.
In
a
time
of
Pestilence
men
may
be
restrained
:
If
a
Schism
be
like
to
grow
in
a
Church
,
the
State
will
enquire
after
the
favorers
of
it
:
if
there
be
fea●
of
Invasion
,
and
it
be
encouraged
by
hope
of
a
Party
amongst
us
,
it
is
in
the
power
of
Government
to
restrain
men
to
their
houses
.
In
the
Composure
of
these
things
there
is
great
difference
:
What
differences
have
been
between
the
Courts
of
Chancery
and
Kings
Bench
?
It
is
hard
to
put
true
difference
between
the
Kings
Prerogative
and
our
Liberties
.
His
Majesty
saw
expence
of
time
would
be
prejudicial
;
it
pleased
God
to
move
his
Majesty
by
a
Divine
hand
to
shew
us
a
way
to
clear
all
our
difficulties
;
let
us
attend
to
all
the
parts
of
it
,
there
be
Five
Degrees
,
and
there
is
more
assurance
then
we
could
have
by
any
Law
whatsoever
.
His
Majesty
declares
,
That
Magna
Charta
and
the
other
Statutes
are
in
force
:
This
is
not
the
first
time
that
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
was
infringed
,
or
was
in
Debate
and
confirmed
;
all
times
thought
it
safe
,
that
when
they
came
to
a
Negative
of
Power
,
it
was
hard
to
keep
Government
and
Liberty
together
;
but
his
Majesty
stopped
not
there
,
but
according
to
the
sense
of
these
Laws
,
That
he
will
govern
his
Subjects
in
their
just
Liberties
,
he
assures
us
our
Liberties
are
just
,
they
are
not
of
Grace
,
but
of
Right
;
nay
he
assures
us
he
will
govern
us
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Realm
,
and
that
we
shall
finde
as
much
security
in
his
Majesties
Promise
,
as
in
any
Law
we
can
make
;
and
whatsoever
Law
we
shall
make
,
it
must
come
to
his
Majesties
allowance
;
and
if
his
Majesty
finde
cause
in
his
Government
,
he
may
not
put
life
to
it
:
We
daily
see
all
Laws
are
broken
,
and
all
Laws
will
be
broke
for
the
Publique
good
,
and
the
King
may
pardon
all
Offenders
;
his
Majesty
did
see
that
the
best
way
to
settle
all
at
unity
,
is
to
express
his
own
heart
:
The
Kings
heart
is
the
best
guarder
of
his
own
promise
,
his
promise
is
bound
with
his
heart
.
What
Prince
can
express
more
care
and
wisdom
?
Lastly
he
saith
,
That
hereafter
ye
shall
never
have
the
like
cause
to
complain
;
May
we
not
think
the
breach
is
made
up
?
is
not
his
Majesty
ingaged
in
his
Royal
word
?
The
conclusion
is
full
of
weight
:
and
he
prayes
God
,
that
as
God
hath
blessed
this
Kingdom
,
and
put
it
into
his
heart
to
come
amongst
us
,
so
to
make
this
day
successful
.
The
wrath
of
a
King
is
like
the
roaring
of
a
Lyon
,
and
all
Laws
with
his
wrath
are
to
no
effect
;
but
the
Kings
favour
is
like
to
the
dew
of
the
grass
,
there
all
will
prosper
;
and
God
made
the
Instruments
to
unite
all
hearts
.
His
Majesty
having
thus
discharged
himself
,
he
prayes
us
to
proceed
to
the
business
that
so
much
concerns
him
.
As
his
Majesty
hath
now
shewed
himself
the
best
of
Kings
,
let
us
acknowledge
his
Majesties
goodness
,
and
return
to
that
Union
which
we
all
desire
.
But
this
motion
was
not
received
with
general
acceptation
;
and
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyard
replyed
to
it
in
these
words
.
WE
are
now
upon
a
great
business
,
Sir
Ben.
Rudyards
Speech
concerning
that
motion
.
and
the
maner
of
handling
it
may
be
as
great
as
the
business
it self
.
Liberty
is
a
precious
thing
,
for
every
man
may
set
his
own
price
upon
it
,
and
he
that
doth
not
value
it
,
deserves
to
be
valued
accordingly
;
for
mine
own
part
,
I
am
clear
without
scruple
,
that
what
we
have
resolved
,
is
according
to
the
Law
;
and
if
any
Judge
in
England
were
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
I
am
sure
we
should
have
heard
of
him
ere
now
;
out
of
all
question
,
the
very
scope
and
drift
of
Magna
Charta
was
to
reduce
the
Regal
to
a
Legal
Power
in
matter
of
Imprisonment
,
or
else
it
had
not
been
worthy
so
much
contending
for
.
It
is
true
,
That
the
King
ought
to
have
a
trust
reposed
in
him
,
God
forbid
but
he
should
,
and
I
hope
it
is
impossible
to
take
it
from
him
;
for
it
lies
not
in
the
wit
of
man
,
to
devise
such
a
Law
as
shall
comprehend
all
particulars
,
all
accidents
,
but
that
extraordinary
Causes
may
happen
,
which
when
they
come
,
if
they
be
disposed
of
for
the
common
good
,
there
will
be
no
Law
against
them
;
yet
must
the
Law
be
general
,
for
otherwise
Admissions
and
Exceptions
will
fret
and
eat
out
the
Law
to
nothing
.
God
himself
hath
constituted
a
general
Law
of
Nature
,
to
govern
the
ordinary
course
of
things
,
he
hath
made
no
Law
for
Miracles
;
yet
there
is
this
observation
of
them
,
that
they
are
rather
praeter
naturam
,
then
contra
naturam
,
and
always
propter
bones
fines
:
So
the
Kings
Prerogatives
are
rather
besides
the
Law
,
then
against
it
;
and
when
they
are
directly
to
their
ends
for
the
publique
good
,
they
are
not
onely
concurring
Laws
,
but
even
Laws
in
singularity
and
excellency
.
But
to
come
nearer
,
let
us
consider
where
we
are
now
,
what
steps
we
have
gone
,
and
gained
;
The
Kings
learned
Councel
have
acknowledged
all
the
Laws
to
be
still
in
force
,
the
Judges
have
not
allowed
any
Judgement
against
these
Laws
,
the
Lords
also
have
confessed
,
that
the
Laws
are
in
full
strength
;
they
have
further
retained
our
resolutions
intire
,
and
without
prejudice
.
All
this
hitherto
is
for
our
advantage
;
but
above
all
his
Majesty
hath
this
day
(
himself
being
publiquely
present
)
declared
by
the
mouth
of
the
Lord
Keeper
,
before
both
the
Houses
,
That
Magna
Charta
and
the
other
six
Statutes
,
are
still
in
force
;
That
he
will
maintain
his
Subjects
in
the
Liberties
of
their
Persons
,
and
Proprieties
of
their
Goods
;
That
he
will
govern
them
according
to
the
Laws
of
the
Kingdom
;
this
is
a
solemn
and
binding
satisfaction
,
expressing
his
gracious
readiness
to
comply
with
his
people
in
their
reasonable
and
just
desires
.
The
King
is
a
good
Man
,
and
it
is
no
diminution
to
a
King
,
to
be
called
so
;
for
whosoever
is
a
good
Man
shall
be
greater
then
a
King
,
that
is
not
so
.
The
King
certainly
is
very
tender
of
his
present
Honor
,
and
of
his
Fame
hereafter
:
He
will
think
it
hard
to
have
a
worse
mark
set
upon
him
,
then
upon
any
of
his
Ancestors
,
by
extraordinary
restraints
:
His
Majesty
hath
already
intimated
unto
us
by
a
Message
,
That
he
doth
willingly
give
way
to
have
the
abuse
of
Power
reformed
;
by
which
I
do
verily
believe
he
doth
very
well
understand
,
what
a
miserable
power
it
is
,
which
hath
produced
so
much
weakness
to
Himself
,
and
to
the
Kingdom
;
And
it
is
one
happiness
,
that
he
is
so
ready
to
redress
it
.
For
mine
own
part
,
I
shall
be
very
glad
to
see
that
old
decrepite
Law
Magna
Charta
,
which
hath
been
so
long
kept
and
lien
bed-rid
as
it
were
.
I
shall
be
glad
to
see
it
walk
abroad
again
with
new
vigor
,
and
lustre
,
attended
and
followed
with
the
other
six
Statutes
:
questionless
it
will
be
a
great
heartning
to
all
the
people
.
I
doubt
not
,
but
upon
a
debating
conference
with
the
Lords
,
we
may
happily
fall
upon
a
fair
,
fit
accommodation
,
concerning
the
Liberty
of
our
Persons
,
and
Propriety
of
our
Goods
.
I
hope
we
may
have
a
Bill
,
to
agree
in
the
point
,
against
imprisonment
for
Loans
,
or
privy
Seals
:
As
for
intrinsecal
power
and
reason
of
State
,
they
are
matters
in
the
Clouds
,
where
I
desire
we
may
leave
them
,
and
not
meddle
with
them
at
all
,
left
by
the
way
of
admittance
,
we
may
lose
somewhat
of
that
which
is
our
own
already
:
Yet
this
by
the
way
I
will
say
of
reason
of
State
,
That
in
the
latitude
by
which
't
is
used
,
it
hath
eaten
out
almost
,
not
onely
the
Laws
,
but
all
the
Religion
of
Christendom
.
Now
I
will
onely
remember
you
of
one
Precept
,
and
that
of
the
wisest
man
,
Be
not
over
wise
,
be
not
over
just
:
and
he
gives
his
reason
,
for
why
wilt
thou
be
desolate
?
If
Justice
and
Wisdom
may
be
stretcht
to
desolation
,
let
us
thereby
learn
that
Moderation
is
the
Vertue
of
Vertues
,
and
Wisdom
of
Wisdoms
.
Let
it
be
our
Master-piece
so
to
carry
the
business
,
that
we
may
keep
Parliaments
on
foot
:
For
as
long
as
they
be
frequent
,
there
will
be
no
irregular
Power
,
which
though
it
cannot
be
broken
at
once
,
yet
in
short
time
it
will
be
made
and
mouldred
away
;
there
can
be
no
total
or
final
loss
of
Liberties
,
as
long
as
they
last
;
What
we
cannot
get
at
one
time
,
we
shall
have
at
another
.
A
Committee
ordered
to
draw
up
a
Bill
in
order
to
the
Petition
of
Right
Upon
this
debate
it
was
ordered
,
That
a
Committee
of
Lawyers
do
draw
a
Bill
,
containing
the
substance
of
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
other
Statutes
that
do
concern
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
:
which
business
took
up
two
whole
days
.
Thursday
,
the
first
of
May.
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
brings
a
Message
to
relye
on
the
Kings
Word
.
MAster
Secretary
Cook
delivers
a
Message
from
his
Majesty
,
viz.
to
know
whether
the
House
will
rest
on
his
Royal
Word
,
or
no
,
declared
to
them
by
the
Lord
Keeper
;
which
if
they
do
,
he
assures
them
it
shall
be
Royally
performed
.
Upon
this
there
was
a
silence
for
a
good
space
:
Then
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
proceeded
.
This
silence
invites
me
to
a
further
Speech
,
and
further
to
address
my self
:
Now
we
see
we
must
grow
towards
an
issue
;
for
my
part
,
how
confident
I
have
been
of
the
good
issue
of
this
Parliament
,
I
have
certified
in
this
place
,
and
elsewhere
,
and
I
am
still
confident
therein
;
I
know
his
Majesty
is
resolved
to
do
as
much
as
ever
King
did
for
his
Subjects
.
All
this
Debate
hath
grown
out
of
the
sense
of
our
Sufferings
,
and
a
desire
of
making
up
again
those
Breaches
that
have
been
made
.
Since
this
Parliament
begun
,
hath
there
been
any
dispence
made
of
that
which
hath
formerly
been
done
?
when
means
were
denied
his
Majesty
being
a
yong
King
,
and
newly
come
to
his
Crown
,
which
he
found
ingaged
in
a
War
,
what
could
we
expect
in
such
Necessities
?
His
Majesty
called
this
Parliament
to
make
up
the
Breach
:
His
Majesty
assures
us
we
shall
not
have
the
like
cause
to
complain
:
He
assures
the
Laws
shall
be
established
;
what
can
we
desire
more
?
all
is
,
that
we
provide
for
Posterity
,
and
that
we
do
prevent
the
like
suffering
for
the
future
:
Were
not
the
same
means
provided
by
them
before
us
?
can
we
do
more
?
we
are
come
to
the
Liberty
of
the
Subjects
,
and
the
Prerogative
of
the
King
,
I
hope
we
shall
not
adde
any
thing
to
our selves
,
to
depress
him
.
I
will
not
divine
,
I
think
we
shall
finde
difficulty
with
the
King
,
or
with
the
Lords
,
I
shall
not
deliver
my
opinion
as
Counsellor
to
his
Majesty
,
which
I
will
not
justifie
and
say
here
,
or
at
the
Councel
Board
.
Will
we
in
this
necessity
strive
to
bring
our selves
into
a
better
Condition
and
greater
Liberty
,
then
our
Fathers
had
,
and
the
Crown
into
a
worse
then
ever
?
I
dare
not
advise
his
Majesty
to
admit
of
that
:
if
this
that
we
now
desire
be
no
Innovation
,
it
is
all
contained
in
those
Acts
and
Statutes
,
and
whatsoever
else
we
would
adde
more
,
is
a
diminution
to
the
Kings
Power
,
and
an
addition
to
our
own
.
We
deal
with
a
wise
and
prudent
Prince
,
that
hath
a
Sword
in
his
hand
for
our
good
,
and
this
good
is
supported
by
Power
.
Do
not
think
,
that
by
Cases
of
Law
and
Debate
we
can
make
that
not
to
be
Law
,
which
in
experience
we
every
day
finde
necessary
:
make
what
Law
you
will
,
if
I
do
discharge
the
place
I
bear
,
I
must
commit
men
,
and
must
not
discover
the
Cause
to
any
Jaylor
or
Judge
;
if
I
by
this
Power
commit
one
without
just
Cause
,
the
burthen
falls
heavy
on
me
,
by
his
Majesties
displeasure
,
and
he
will
remove
me
from
my
place
:
Government
is
a
solid
thing
,
and
must
be
supported
for
our
good
.
Sir
Robert
Philips
hereupon
spake
this
:
That
if
the
words
of
Kings
strike
impressions
in
the
hearts
of
Subjects
,
then
do
these
words
upon
this
occasion
strike
an
impression
into
the
hearts
of
us
all
:
to
speak
in
a
plain
language
,
we
are
now
come
to
the
end
of
our
journey
,
and
the
well
disposing
of
an
Answer
to
this
Message
,
will
give
happiness
or
misery
to
this
Kingdom
.
Let
us
set
the
Commonwealth
of
England
before
the
eyes
of
his
Majesty
,
that
we
may
justifie
our selves
that
we
have
demeaned
our selves
dutifully
to
his
Majesty
.
And
so
the
day
following
they
had
further
Debate
upon
that
matter
,
the
House
being
turned
into
a
Grand
Committee
,
and
Mr.
Herbert
in
the
Chair
.
Some
say
,
that
the
Subject
has
suffered
more
in
the
violation
of
ancient
Liberties
within
these
few
years
,
then
in
Three
hundred
years
before
,
and
therefore
care
ought
to
be
taken
for
the
time
to
come
.
Sir
Edward
Cook
said
,
That
that
Royal
word
had
reference
to
some
Message
formerly
sent
;
his
Majesties
word
was
,
That
they
may
secure
themselves
any
way
,
by
Bill
or
otherwise
,
he
promised
to
give
way
to
it
;
and
to
the
end
that
this
might
not
touch
his
Majesties
Honor
,
it
was
proposed
that
the
Bill
come
not
from
the
House
,
but
from
the
King
:
We
will
and
grant
for
us
and
our
Successors
,
and
that
we
and
our
Successors
will
do
thus
and
thus
:
and
it
is
the
Kings
Honor
,
he
cannot
speak
but
by
Record
.
Others
desired
the
House
to
consider
when
and
where
the
late
promise
was
made
,
was
it
not
in
the
face
of
both
Houses
?
Cruel
Kings
have
been
careful
to
perform
their
promises
,
yea
,
though
they
have
been
unlawful
,
as
Herod
.
Therefore
if
we
rest
upon
his
Majesties
promise
,
we
may
assure
our selves
of
the
performance
of
it
:
Besides
,
we
binde
his
Majesty
by
relying
on
his
word
:
we
have
Laws
enough
,
it
is
the
execution
of
them
that
is
our
life
,
and
it
is
the
King
that
gives
life
and
execution
.
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
concluded
the
Debate
,
saying
,
That
never
House
of
Parliament
trusted
more
in
the
goodness
of
their
King
,
for
their
own
private
,
then
the
present
;
but
we
are
ambitious
that
his
Majesties
goodness
may
remain
to
posterity
,
and
we
are
accomptable
to
a
publique
trust
:
and
therefore
seeing
there
hath
been
a
publique
violation
of
the
Laws
by
his
Ministers
,
nothing
will
satisfie
him
but
a
publique
mends
;
and
our
desire
to
vindicate
the
Subjects
Rights
by
Bill
,
are
no
more
then
are
laid
down
in
former
Laws
,
with
some
modest
Provision
for
Instruction
,
Performance
and
Execution
.
Which
so
well
agreed
with
the
Sense
of
the
House
,
that
they
made
it
the
subject
of
a
Message
to
be
delivered
by
the
Speaker
to
his
Majesty
.
The
King
gives
notice
to
both
Houses
that
he
intends
shortly
to
end
this
Session
.
AMidst
those
deliberations
another
Message
was
delivered
from
his
Majesty
by
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
;
That
howsoever
we
proceed
in
this
business
we
have
in
hand
,
which
his
Majesty
will
not
doubt
but
to
be
according
to
our
constant
professions
,
and
so
as
he
may
have
cause
to
give
us
thanks
;
yet
his
resolution
is
,
that
both
his
Royal
care
,
and
hearty
and
tender
affection
towards
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
shall
appear
to
the
whole
Kingdom
and
all
the
World
,
that
he
will
govern
us
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
this
Realm
;
that
he
will
maintain
us
in
the
Liberties
of
our
Persons
,
and
Proprieties
of
our
Goods
,
so
as
we
may
enjoy
as
much
happiness
as
our
forefathers
in
their
best
times
;
and
that
he
will
rectifie
what
hath
been
or
may
be
found
amiss
amongst
us
,
so
that
hereafter
there
may
be
no
just
cause
to
complain
.
Wherein
as
his
Majesty
will
rank
himself
amongst
the
best
of
our
Kings
,
and
shew
he
hath
no
intention
to
invade
or
impeach
our
lawful
Liberties
,
or
Right
:
so
he
will
have
us
to
match
our selves
with
the
best
Subjects
,
not
by
incroaching
upon
that
Soveraignty
or
Prerogative
which
God
hath
put
into
his
hands
for
our
good
,
but
by
containing
our selves
within
the
Bounds
and
Laws
of
our
forefathers
,
without
restraining
them
,
or
inlarging
them
by
new
Explanations
,
Interpretations
,
Expositions
,
or
Additions
in
any
sort
,
which
he
telleth
us
he
will
not
give
way
unto
.
That
the
weight
of
the
Affairs
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Christendom
,
do
press
him
more
and
more
,
and
that
the
time
is
now
grown
to
that
point
of
maturity
,
that
it
cannot
endure
long
debate
,
or
delay
;
so
as
this
Session
of
Parliament
must
continue
no
longer
then
Tuesday
come
sevennight
,
at
the
furthest
:
In
which
time
his
Majesty
for
his
part
will
be
ready
to
perform
what
he
promised
;
and
if
the
House
be
not
as
ready
to
do
that
is
fit
for
themselves
,
it
shall
be
their
own
faults
.
And
upon
assurance
of
our
good
dispatch
and
correspondence
his
Majesty
declareth
,
That
his
Royal
intention
is
to
have
another
Session
of
Parliament
at
Michaelmass
next
,
for
the
perfecting
of
such
things
as
cannot
now
be
done
.
This
Message
was
debated
the
next
day
,
being
Saturday
May
30.
whereupon
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
spake
to
this
effect
.
The
King
,
Sir
John
Elliot
.
saith
he
,
will
rank
himself
with
the
best
of
Kings
,
and
therefore
he
would
have
us
to
rank
our selves
with
the
best
Subjects
;
we
will
not
incroach
upon
that
Soveraignty
that
God
hath
put
into
his
hands
:
This
makes
me
fear
his
Majesty
is
misinformed
in
what
we
go
about
,
let
us
make
some
inlargement
,
and
put
it
before
him
,
that
we
will
not
make
any
thing
new
;
as
for
the
time
of
this
Session
,
it
is
but
short
,
and
look
how
many
Messages
we
have
,
so
many
interruptions
,
and
mis-reports
,
and
mis-representations
to
his
Majesty
produce
those
Messages
.
Sir
Miles
Fleetwood
continues
the
Debate
,
and
said
,
That
this
business
is
of
great
importance
,
we
are
to
accommodate
this
:
The
breach
of
this
Parliament
will
be
the
greatest
misery
that
ever
befell
us
;
the
eyes
of
Christendom
are
upon
this
Parliament
,
the
state
of
all
our
Protestant
friends
are
ready
to
be
swallowed
up
by
the
Emperors
Forces
,
and
our
own
Kingdom
is
in
a
miserable
straight
,
for
the
defence
of
our
Religion
that
is
invaded
by
the
Romish
Catholicks
,
by
the
colour
of
a
Commission
,
which
is
intolerable
;
the
defence
of
our
Realm
by
Shipping
is
decayed
,
the
Kings
Revenue
is
sold
and
gone
,
where
shall
the
relief
be
obtained
but
in
Parliament
?
Now
we
are
in
the
way
,
let
us
proceed
by
way
of
Bill
,
in
pursuance
of
the
Kings
Message
,
to
establish
the
Fundamental
Laws
in
Propriety
of
our
Goods
,
and
Liberty
of
our
Persons
:
It
was
declared
to
us
,
that
courses
by
Loan
and
Imprisonment
were
not
lawful
;
let
us
touch
them
in
our
Bill
,
and
that
all
Precedents
and
Judgements
seeming
to
the
contrary
,
be
void
,
and
that
all
Commitments
against
the
Law
be
remedied
,
and
that
we
be
protected
against
the
fear
of
Commitments
.
In
conclusion
,
the
Commons
agree
to
an
Answer
to
all
the
preceding
Messages
,
and
present
it
to
the
King
by
the
mouth
of
their
Speaker
.
The
Speakers
Speech
to
the
King
in
Answer
to
several
Messages
.
Most
Gracious
and
Dread
Soveraign
,
YOur
Loyal
and
Obedient
Subjects
,
The
Speakers
Speech
to
the
King
,
in
answer
to
several
Messages
.
the
Commons
now
Assembled
in
Parliament
,
by
several
Messages
from
your
Majesty
,
and
especially
by
that
your
Declaration
delivered
by
the
Lord
Keeper
before
both
Houses
,
have
to
their
exceeding
joy
and
comfort
received
many
ample
expressions
of
your
Princely
care
and
tender
affections
towards
them
,
with
a
gracious
promise
and
assurance
,
that
your
Majesty
will
govern
according
to
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
and
so
maintain
all
your
Subjects
in
the
just
Freedom
of
their
Persons
,
and
Safety
of
their
Estates
,
that
all
their
Rights
and
Liberties
may
be
by
them
enjoyed
with
as
much
freedom
and
security
in
their
time
,
as
in
any
age
heretofore
by
their
Ancestors
under
the
best
of
your
Progenitors
:
For
this
so
great
a
favor
enlarged
by
a
comfortable
intimation
of
your
Majesties
confidence
in
the
proceedings
of
this
House
,
they
do
by
me
their
Speaker
make
as
full
return
of
most
humble
thanks
to
your
Majesty
,
with
all
dutiful
acknowledgement
of
your
Grace
and
Goodness
herein
extended
unto
them
.
And
whereas
in
one
of
those
Messages
delivered
from
your
Majesty
,
there
was
an
expression
of
your
desire
to
know
whether
this
House
would
rest
upon
your
Royal
Word
and
Promise
,
assuring
them
,
that
if
they
would
,
it
should
be
royally
and
really
performed
:
As
they
again
present
their
humble
thanks
for
the
seconding
and
strengthning
of
your
former
Royal
expressions
,
so
in
all
humbleness
they
assure
your
Majesty
,
that
their
greatest
confi●●●ce
is
,
and
ever
must
be
in
your
Grace
and
Goodness
,
without
which
they
well
know
,
nothing
that
they
can
frame
or
desire
,
will
be
of
safety
or
value
to
them
:
Therefore
are
all
humble
Suiters
to
your
Majesty
,
That
your
Royal
heart
will
graciously
accept
and
believe
the
truth
of
theirs
,
which
they
humbly
present
as
full
of
truth
and
confidence
in
your
Royal
Word
and
Promise
,
as
ever
House
of
Commons
reposed
in
any
of
their
best
Kings
.
True
it
is
,
they
cannot
but
remember
the
publique
Trust
for
which
they
are
accomptable
to
present
and
future
times
;
and
their
desires
are
,
That
your
Majesties
goodness
might
in
Fruit
and
Memory
be
the
Blessing
and
Joy
of
Posterity
.
They
say
also
,
That
of
late
there
hath
been
publique
violation
of
the
Laws
,
and
the
Subjects
Liberties
,
by
some
of
your
Majesties
Ministers
,
and
thence
conceive
that
no
less
then
a
publique
remedy
will
raise
the
dejected
hearts
of
your
loving
Subjects
to
a
chearful
supply
of
your
Majesty
,
or
make
them
receive
content
in
the
proceedings
of
this
House
.
From
those
considerations
,
they
most
humbly
beg
your
Majesties
leave
to
lay
hold
of
that
gratious
offer
of
yours
,
which
gave
them
assurance
,
That
if
they
thought
fit
to
secure
themselves
in
their
Rights
and
Liberties
,
by
way
of
Bill
,
or
otherwise
,
so
it
might
be
provided
with
due
respect
to
Gods
Honor
,
and
the
publique
Good
,
you
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
give
way
unto
it
.
Far
from
their
intentions
it
is
any
way
to
incroach
upon
your
Soveraignty
,
or
Prerogative
;
nor
have
they
the
least
thought
of
stretching
or
enlarging
the
former
Laws
in
any
sort
by
any
new
Interpretations
,
or
Additions
;
the
Bounds
of
their
desires
extend
no
further
,
then
to
some
necessary
Explanation
of
that
which
is
truly
comprehended
within
the
just
sense
and
meaning
of
those
Laws
,
with
some
moderate
provision
for
execution
and
performance
,
as
in
times
past
upon
like
occasion
hath
been
used
.
The
way
how
to
accomplish
these
their
humble
desires
,
is
now
in
serious
consideration
with
them
;
wherein
they
humbly
assure
your
Majesty
,
they
will
neither
lose
time
,
nor
seek
any
thing
of
your
Majesty
,
but
that
they
hope
may
be
fit
for
Dutiful
and
Loyal
Subjects
to
ask
,
and
for
a
gracious
and
just
King
to
grant
.
His
Majesties
Answer
was
delivered
by
the
Lord
Keeper
.
His
Majesties
answer
to
the
Speakers
Speech
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
and
you
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
His
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
tell
you
,
that
he
expected
an
Answer
by
your
Actions
,
and
not
delay
by
Discourse
:
ye
acknowledge
his
Trust
and
Confidence
in
your
proceedings
,
but
his
Majesty
sees
not
how
you
requite
him
by
your
confidence
of
his
Word
and
Actions
:
For
what
need
Explanations
,
if
ye
doubted
not
the
performance
of
the
true
meaning
?
for
Explanations
will
hazard
an
incroachment
upon
his
Prerogative
.
And
it
may
well
be
said
,
What
need
a
new
Law
to
confirm
an
old
,
if
you
repose
confidence
in
the
Declaration
his
Majesty
made
by
me
to
both
Houses
;
and
your selves
acknowledge
,
that
your
greatest
trust
and
confidence
must
be
in
his
Majesties
Grace
and
Goodness
,
without
which
nothing
ye
can
frame
will
be
of
safety
,
or
avail
to
you
:
Yet
to
shew
cleerly
the
sincerity
of
his
Majesties
intentions
,
he
is
content
that
a
Bill
be
drawn
for
a
confirmation
of
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
other
six
Statutes
insisted
upon
for
the
Subjects
Liberties
,
if
ye
shall
choose
that
as
the
best
way
,
but
so
as
it
may
be
without
Additions
,
Paraphrases
,
or
Explanations
.
Thus
if
you
please
you
may
be
secured
from
your
needless
fears
,
and
this
Parliament
may
have
a
happy
wished
for
end
:
whereas
by
the
contrary
,
if
ye
seek
to
tie
your
King
by
new
,
and
indeed
impossible
bonds
,
you
must
be
accomptable
to
God
and
the
Countrey
for
the
ill
success
of
this
meeting
.
His
Majesty
hath
given
his
Royal
Word
,
that
ye
shall
have
no
cause
to
complain
hereafter
:
less
then
which
hath
been
enough
to
reconcile
Great
Princes
,
and
therefore
ought
much
more
to
prevail
between
a
King
and
his
Subjects
.
Lastly
,
I
am
commanded
to
tell
you
that
his
Majesties
pleasure
is
,
That
without
further
Replies
or
Messages
,
or
other
unnecessary
delays
,
ye
do
what
ye
mean
to
do
speedily
,
remembring
the
last
Message
that
Secretary
Cook
brought
you
in
point
of
time
:
His
Majesty
always
intending
to
perform
his
Promise
to
his
power
.
NOtwithstanding
the
intimation
of
his
Majesties
good
pleasure
for
a
Bill
,
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
brings
another
Message
to
relie
on
the
Kings
Words
.
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
,
Tuesday
May
6.
again
pressed
the
House
to
relye
upon
the
Kings
Word
,
saying
,
That
he
had
rather
follow
others
,
then
begin
to
enter
into
this
business
:
loss
of
time
hath
been
the
greatest
complaint
,
the
matter
fallen
now
into
consideration
,
is
what
way
to
take
,
whether
to
relye
on
his
Majesties
Word
,
or
on
a
Bill
:
If
we
will
consider
the
advantage
we
have
in
taking
his
Majesties
Word
,
it
will
be
of
the
largest
extent
,
and
we
shall
choose
that
that
hath
most
Assurance
:
An
Act
of
Parliament
is
by
the
consent
of
the
King
and
Parliament
;
but
this
Assurance
by
Word
,
is
that
he
will
govern
us
by
the
Laws
;
the
King
promiseth
that
,
and
also
that
they
shall
be
so
executed
,
that
we
shall
enjoy
as
much
freedom
as
ever
:
this
contains
many
Laws
,
and
a
grant
of
all
good
Laws
;
nay
,
it
contains
a
confirmation
of
those
very
Laws
,
Assurance
,
which
binds
the
King
further
then
the
Law
can
;
First
,
it
binds
his
affection
,
which
is
the
greatest
bond
between
King
and
Subject
,
and
that
binds
his
Judgement
also
,
nay
,
his
Honor
,
and
that
not
at
home
but
abroad
;
the
Royal
Word
of
a
King
,
is
the
Ground
of
all
Treaty
;
nay
,
it
binds
his
Conscience
:
this
Confirmation
between
both
Houses
,
is
in
nature
of
a
Vow
;
for
my
part
I
think
it
is
the
greatest
advantage
to
relie
on
his
Majesties
Word
.
He
further
added
,
this
Debate
was
fitter
to
be
done
before
the
House
,
and
not
before
the
Committee
,
and
that
it
was
a
new
Course
to
go
to
a
Committee
of
the
whole
House
.
Whereunto
it
was
replied
by
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
Sir
John
Elliot
.
That
the
proceeding
in
a
Committee
,
is
more
Honorable
and
advantagious
to
the
King
,
and
the
House
,
for
that
way
leads
most
to
Truth
;
and
it
is
a
more
open
way
,
and
where
every
man
may
adde
his
reason
,
and
make
answer
upon
the
hearing
of
other
mens
Reasons
and
Arguments
.
This
being
the
general
Sense
,
the
House
was
turned
into
a
Committee
,
to
take
into
consideration
what
was
delivered
to
the
King
by
the
Speaker
,
and
what
was
delivered
to
them
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
and
all
other
Messages
,
and
the
Committee
was
not
to
be
bounded
with
any
former
order
:
the
Key
was
brought
up
,
and
none
were
to
go
out
without
leave
first
asked
.
In
the
Debate
of
this
business
at
the
Committee
,
some
were
for
letting
the
Bill
rest
:
Sir
.
E.
Cook
.
but
Sir
Edward
Cooks
reasons
prevailed
to
the
contrary
,
Was
it
ever
known
(
said
he
)
that
general
words
were
a
sufficient
satisfaction
to
particular
grievances
?
was
ever
a
verbal
Declaration
of
the
King
verbum
Regni
?
when
grievances
be
,
the
Parliament
is
to
redress
them
:
Did
ever
Parliament
relie
on
Messages
?
they
put
up
Petitions
of
their
Grievances
,
and
the
King
ever
answered
them
:
the
Kings
Answer
is
very
gracious
,
but
what
is
the
Law
of
the
Realm
,
that
is
the
question
.
I
put
no
diffidence
in
his
Majesty
,
the
King
must
speak
by
a
Record
,
and
in
Particulars
,
and
not
in
General
:
Did
you
ever
know
the
Kings
Message
come
into
a
Bill
of
Subsidies
?
all
succeeding
Kings
will
say
,
Ye
must
trust
me
as
well
as
you
did
my
Predecessors
,
and
trust
my
Messages
;
but
Messages
of
love
never
came
into
a
Parliament
.
Let
us
put
up
a
Petition
of
Right
:
Not
that
I
distrust
the
King
,
but
that
we
cannot
take
his
trust
,
but
in
a
Parliamentary
way
.
On
Thursday
8ᵒ
Maii
,
the
Petition
of
Right
was
finished
,
and
the
Clause
of
Martial
Law
was
added
unto
it
,
and
it
was
delivered
to
the
Lords
at
a
Conference
for
their
Concurrence
;
the
which
Conference
was
managed
by
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
and
the
same
day
,
as
to
the
matter
of
supply
,
ordered
that
the
two
first
Subsidies
should
be
paid
10ᵒ
of
Iuly
,
one
more
12ᵒ
of
October
,
another
on
20ᵒ
of
Decemb.
and
the
last
of
1ᵒ
of
March
.
AT
the
Conference
Sir
Edward
Cook
thus
expressed
himself
:
My
Lords
,
it
is
evident
what
necessity
there
is
,
both
in
respect
of
your selves
and
your
Posterities
,
to
have
good
success
of
this
business
:
We
have
acquainted
your
Lordships
with
the
Reasons
and
Arguments
,
and
after
we
have
had
some
conference
,
we
have
received
from
your
Lordships
Propositions
;
and
it
behoves
me
to
give
your
Lordships
some
reasons
,
why
you
have
not
heard
from
us
before
now
;
for
in
the
mean
time
as
we
were
consulting
of
this
weighty
Business
,
we
have
received
divers
Messages
from
our
great
Soveraign
the
King
,
and
they
consisted
of
five
Parts
;
-
1.
That
his
Majesty
would
maintain
all
his
Subjects
in
their
just
freedom
,
both
of
their
Persons
and
Estates
;
-
2.
That
he
will
govern
according
to
his
Laws
and
Statutes
;
-
3.
That
we
should
find
much
confidence
in
the
Royal
Word
,
I
pray
observe
that
;
-
4.
That
we
shall
enjoy
all
our
Rights
and
Liberties
,
with
as
much
freedom
as
ever
any
Subjects
have
done
in
former
times
;
-
5.
That
whether
we
shall
think
it
fit
,
either
by
Bill
or
otherwise
,
to
go
on
in
this
great
Business
,
his
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
give
way
to
it
.
These
gracious
Messages
did
so
work
upon
our
affections
,
that
w●
have
taken
them
into
deep
consideration
.
My
Lords
,
when
we
had
these
Messages
(
I
deal
plainly
,
for
so
I
am
commanded
by
the
House
of
Commons
)
we
did
consider
what
way
we
might
go
for
our
more
secure
way
,
nay
yours
;
we
did
think
it
the
safest
way
to
go
in
a
Parliamentary
course
,
for
we
have
a
Maxim
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
written
on
the
Walls
of
our
House
,
That
old
ways
are
the
safest
and
surest
ways
:
And
at
last
we
did
fall
upon
that
,
which
we
did
think
(
if
that
your
Lordships
did
consent
with
us
)
it
is
the
most
ancient
way
of
all
,
and
that
is
,
my
Lords
,
via
fausta
,
both
to
Majesty
,
to
your
Lordships
,
and
to
our selves
:
for
,
my
Lords
,
this
is
the
greatest
Bond
that
any
Subject
can
have
in
open
Parliament
,
Verbum
Regis
,
this
is
an
high
point
of
Honor
,
but
this
shall
be
done
by
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
and
assented
to
by
the
King
in
Parliament
,
this
is
the
greatest
Obligation
of
all
,
and
this
is
for
the
Kings
Honor
,
and
our
Safety
:
Therefore
my
Lords
we
have
drawn
a
Form
of
a
Petition
,
desiring
your
Lordships
to
concur
with
us
therein
;
for
we
do
come
with
an
unanimous
consent
of
all
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
there
is
great
reason
your
Lordships
should
do
so
,
for
your
Lordships
be
involved
in
the
same
danger
.
And
so
I
have
done
with
the
first
part
:
and
I
shall
now
desire
your
Lordships
leave
that
I
may
read
that
which
I
have
so
agreed
on
.
Here
the
Petition
of
Right
was
read
;
but
we
forbear
to
insert
it
as
yet
,
because
there
were
propositions
for
alteration
;
and
it
is
not
perfect
,
till
the
Royal
assent
be
given
to
it
.
From
the
Eighth
to
the
Twelfth
of
May
,
all
Publique
businesses
were
laid
aside
.
On
Monday
the
Twelfth
the
Lords
had
a
Conference
with
the
Commons
,
where
the
Lord
Keeper
made
this
Speech
.
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
MY
Lords
having
a
most
affectionate
desire
to
maintain
that
good
concurrence
,
Lord
Keepers
Speech
,
communicating
a
Letter
from
the
King
.
that
in
this
Parliament
and
others
hath
been
of
late
between
both
Houses
,
desired
this
Conference
,
to
acquaint
you
how
,
and
in
what
maner
they
have
proceeded
in
the
Petition
of
Right
that
came
from
this
House
,
and
to
let
you
know
,
that
assoon
as
they
received
it
,
they
with
all
care
and
expedition
they
possibly
could
,
addressed
themselves
to
consider
thereof
,
and
after
good
time
spent
in
Debate
in
the
whole
House
,
they
made
a
Committee
to
consider
,
whether
retaining
of
the
substance
of
the
Petition
,
there
might
not
be
some
words
altered
or
put
in
to
make
it
more
sweet
,
to
procure
it
a
passable
way
to
his
Majesty
;
we
know
this
must
be
Crowned
by
the
King
,
and
good
must
come
to
all
the
Kingdom
by
this
course
now
taken
.
The
Committee
hath
met
,
and
hath
propounded
some
small
matters
to
be
altered
in
some
few
words
,
to
make
it
passable
,
and
not
in
substance
.
And
the
Lords
having
this
Reported
from
their
Committee
,
and
heard
it
read
in
their
House
,
resolved
of
nothing
till
they
have
your
consent
;
yet
they
think
it
fitter
to
have
it
propounded
to
you
,
to
consider
whether
there
should
be
any
alteration
or
no
,
and
how
the
propounded
alterations
may
stand
with
your
liking
.
Concerning
the
Commitment
by
the
King
and
the
Councel
,
without
expressing
the
cause
,
it
was
resolved
by
the
Lords
to
debate
it
this
morning
,
and
assoon
as
they
should
have
debated
it
,
they
purposed
.
to
have
your
concurrence
with
them
before
they
resolved
it
;
but
at
instant
when
they
thought
to
have
debated
it
,
they
received
a
Letter
from
his
Majesty
,
which
they
conceive
will
give
a
satisfaction
to
both
Houses
in
the
main
point
.
My
Lords
desiring
to
keep
that
good
concurrence
begun
,
desired
to
communicate
that
Letter
unto
you
,
that
you
might
take
the
same
into
your
considerations
,
as
they
mean
to
do
themselves
:
This
Letter
is
to
be
read
unto
you
.
To
the
right
Trusty
and
right
well-beloved
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
of
the
higher
House
of
Parliament
.
Carolus
Rex
.
His
Majesties
Letter
.
WE
being
desirous
of
nothing
more
then
the
advancement
of
the
Peace
and
Prosperity
of
our
People
,
have
given
leave
to
free
Debate
upon
the
highest
Points
of
our
Prerogative
Royal
,
which
in
the
time
of
our
Predecessors
,
Kings
and
Queens
of
this
Realm
,
were
ever
restrained
as
matters
that
they
would
not
have
discussed
;
and
in
other
things
we
have
been
willing
so
far
to
descend
to
the
desires
of
our
good
Subjects
,
as
might
fully
satisfie
all
moderate
mindes
,
and
free
them
from
all
just
fears
and
jealousies
,
which
those
Messages
which
we
have
heretofore
sent
into
the
Commons
House
,
will
well
demonstrate
unto
the
world
;
yet
we
finde
it
still
insisted
upon
,
that
in
no
case
whatsoever
,
should
it
never
so
nearly
concern
matters
of
State
or
Government
,
we
or
our
Privy
Council
have
power
to
commit
any
man
without
the
cause
shewed
;
whereas
it
often
happens
,
that
should
the
cause
be
shewed
,
the
service
it self
would
thereby
be
destroyed
and
defeated
,
and
the
cause
alledged
must
be
such
as
may
be
determined
by
our
Iudges
of
our
Courts
of
Westminster
,
in
a
Legal
and
ordinary
way
of
Iustice
,
whereas
the
Causes
may
be
such
as
those
Iudges
have
not
capacity
of
Iudicature
,
nor
Rules
of
Law
to
direct
and
guide
their
Iudgement
in
cases
of
that
transcendent
nature
;
which
hapning
so
often
,
the
very
incroaching
on
that
constant
Rule
of
Government
for
so
many
ages
within
this
Kingdom
practised
,
would
soon
dissolve
the
very
Foundation
and
Frame
of
our
Monarchy
.
Wherefore
as
to
our
Commons
we
made
fair
Propositions
,
which
might
equally
preserve
the
just
Liberty
of
the
Subject
:
so
,
my
Lords
,
we
have
thought
good
to
let
you
know
,
that
without
the
overthrow
of
Soveraignty
we
cannot
suffer
this
Power
to
be
impeached
;
notwithstanding
,
to
clear
our
conscience
and
just
intentions
,
this
we
publish
,
That
it
is
not
in
our
heart
,
nor
will
we
ever
extend
our
Royal
Power
lent
unto
us
from
God
,
beyond
the
just
rule
of
Moderation
,
in
any
thing
which
shall
be
contrary
to
our
Laws
and
Customs
,
wherein
the
safety
of
our
People
shall
be
our
onely
aim
.
And
we
do
hereby
Declare
our
Royal
pleasure
and
resolution
to
be
,
which
,
God
willing
,
we
shall
ever
constantly
continue
and
maintain
,
That
neither
we
nor
our
Privy
Council
shall
or
will
at
any
time
hereafter
commit
or
command
to
Prison
,
or
otherwise
restrain
the
persons
of
any
for
not
lending
Money
to
us
,
nor
for
any
cause
which
in
our
conscience
doth
not
concern
the
publique
good
and
safety
of
us
and
our
people
,
we
will
not
be
drawn
to
pretend
any
cause
wherein
our
judgement
and
conscience
is
not
satisfied
with
;
base
thoughts
,
we
hope
no
man
can
imagine
will
fall
into
our
Royal
breast
;
and
that
in
all
cases
of
this
nature
,
which
shall
hereafter
happen
,
we
shall
upon
the
humble
Petition
of
the
party
,
or
address
of
our
Iudges
unto
us
,
readily
and
really
express
the
true
cause
of
their
Commitment
or
Restraint
,
so
soon
as
with
conveniency
and
safety
the
same
is
fit
to
be
disclosed
and
expressed
;
and
that
in
all
Causes
Criminal
,
of
ordinary
Iurisdiction
,
our
Iudges
shall
proceed
to
the
Deliverance
or
Bailment
of
the
Prisoner
,
according
to
the
known
and
ordinary
Rules
of
the
Laws
of
this
Land
,
and
according
to
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
and
those
other
Six
Statutes
insisted
upon
,
which
we
do
take
knowledge
stand
in
full
force
,
and
which
we
intend
not
to
abrogate
and
weaken
,
against
the
true
intention
thereof
.
This
we
have
thought
fit
to
signifie
,
the
rather
to
shorten
any
long
Debate
upon
this
great
question
,
the
season
of
the
year
being
so
far
advanced
,
and
our
great
Occasions
of
State
not
lending
many
more
days
for
longer
continuance
of
this
Session
of
Parliament
.
Given
under
our
Signet
at
our
Palace
at
Westminster
,
20ᵒ
Maii
the
Fourth
year
of
our
Reign
.
The
same
day
the
Kings
Letter
was
communicated
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
they
laid
it
aside
,
and
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
said
it
was
a
Letter
of
Grace
,
but
the
people
will
onely
like
of
that
which
is
done
in
a
Parliamentary
way
;
besides
,
the
Debate
of
it
would
spend
much
time
,
neither
was
it
directed
to
the
House
of
Commons
;
and
the
Petition
of
Right
would
clear
all
mistakes
:
For
(
said
he
)
some
give
out
,
as
if
the
House
went
about
to
pinch
the
Kings
Prerogative
.
But
the
further
Debate
of
this
matter
took
up
several
days
.
May
17.
the
Lords
propounded
at
a
Conference
an
Addition
to
be
made
to
the
Petition
of
Right
,
which
was
delivered
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
to
this
purpose
:
THat
whereas
at
the
late
Conference
of
both
Houses
there
were
some
things
propounded
that
came
from
their
Lordships
,
The
Lords
Proposition
at
a
Conference
,
about
an
addition
to
the
Petition
of
Right
.
out
of
a
desire
the
Petition
might
have
the
easier
passage
with
his
Majesty
,
not
intending
to
violate
in
any
maner
the
substance
of
the
Petition
,
but
it
was
then
thought
fit
that
there
was
another
part
of
the
Petition
of
as
great
importance
and
weight
:
My
Lords
since
the
time
of
that
Conference
,
have
imployed
themselves
wholly
to
reduce
the
Petition
to
such
a
frame
and
order
,
that
may
give
both
to
you
and
them
hope
of
acceptance
.
And
after
many
deliberations
,
and
much
advice
taken
,
my
Lords
have
resolved
to
represent
to
you
something
which
they
have
thought
upon
,
yet
not
as
a
thing
conclusive
to
them
or
you
;
and
according
to
their
desires
(
having
mentioned
it
in
the
beginning
)
have
held
it
fit
to
conclude
of
nothing
till
that
you
be
made
acquainted
with
it
,
and
that
there
may
be
a
mature
advisement
between
you
and
them
,
so
that
there
may
be
the
happier
conclusion
in
all
their
business
.
This
being
the
determination
of
the
Lords
,
that
nothing
that
is
now
offered
unto
you
should
be
conclusive
,
yet
they
thought
it
convenient
to
present
it
unto
you
.
This
alteration
(
and
not
alteration
)
but
addition
,
which
they
shall
propound
unto
you
,
to
be
advised
and
conferred
upon
,
which
is
no
breach
of
the
frame
,
they
think
it
meet
,
if
it
shall
stand
with
your
liking
,
to
be
put
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Petition
,
which
I
shall
now
read
unto
you
.
WE
present
this
our
humble
Petition
to
your
Majesty
,
The
Lords
addition
to
the
Petition
of
Right
.
with
the
care
not
onely
of
preserving
our
own
Liberties
,
but
with
due
regard
to
leave
intire
that
Soveraign
Power
wherewith
your
Majesty
is
trusted
for
the
Protection
,
Safety
,
and
Happiness
of
the
People
.
This
is
the
thing
the
Lords
do
present
unto
you
,
this
subject
of
this
Conference
concerning
the
adding
of
this
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Petition
,
and
that
they
know
that
this
is
new
,
and
that
you
cannot
presently
give
an
answer
to
it
;
therefore
they
desire
that
you
do
with
some
speed
consider
of
it
,
and
their
Lordships
will
be
ready
this
afternoon
.
This
Addition
produced
several
Speeches
.
Mr.
Alford
.
LEt
us
look
(
said
he
)
into
the
Records
,
and
see
what
they
are
,
what
is
Soveraign
Power
?
Bodin
saith
,
That
it
is
free
from
any
Condition
,
by
this
we
shall
acknowledge
a
Regal
as
well
as
a
Legal
Power
:
Let
us
give
that
to
the
King
that
the
Law
gives
him
,
and
no
more
.
Mr.
Pimme
.
I
Am
not
able
to
speak
to
this
question
,
I
know
not
what
it
is
:
All
our
Petition
is
for
the
Laws
of
England
,
and
this
Power
seems
to
be
another
distinct
Power
from
the
Power
of
the
Law
:
I
know
how
to
adde
Soveraign
to
his
Person
,
but
not
to
his
Power
:
Also
we
cannot
leave
to
him
Soveraign
Power
,
we
never
were
possessed
of
it
.
Mr.
Hackwell
WE
cannot
admit
of
those
words
with
safety
,
they
are
applicable
to
all
the
parts
of
our
Petition
:
It
is
in
the
nature
of
a
Saving
,
and
by
it
we
shall
imply
,
as
if
we
had
incroached
on
his
Prerogative
;
all
the
Laws
we
cite
,
are
without
a
Saving
,
and
yet
now
after
the
violation
of
them
,
we
must
adde
a
Saving
:
Also
I
have
seen
divers
Petitions
,
and
where
the
Subject
claimed
a
Right
,
there
I
never
saw
a
Saving
of
this
nature
.
Sir
Ed.
Cook
THis
is
Magnum
in
parvo
,
this
is
propounded
to
be
a
conclusion
of
our
Petition
:
It
is
a
matter
of
great
weight
;
and
to
speak
plainly
,
it
will
overthrow
all
our
Petition
;
it
trenches
to
all
parts
of
it
:
It
flies
at
Loans
,
and
at
the
Oath
,
and
at
Imprisonment
,
and
Billeting
of
Soldiers
;
this
turns
all
about
again
.
Look
into
all
the
Petitions
of
former
times
,
they
never
petitioned
,
wherein
there
was
a
saving
of
the
Kings
Soveraignty
:
I
know
that
Prerogative
is
part
of
the
Law
,
but
Soveraign
Power
is
no
Parliamentary
word
:
In
my
opinion
it
weakens
Magna
Charta
,
and
all
our
Statutes
;
for
they
are
absolute
without
any
saving
of
Soveraign
Power
:
and
shall
we
now
adde
it
,
we
shall
weaken
the
Foundation
of
Law
,
and
then
the
building
must
needs
fall
;
take
we
heed
what
we
yield
unto
,
Magna
Charta
is
such
a
fellow
,
that
he
will
have
no
Soveraign
:
I
wonder
this
Soveraign
was
not
in
Magna
Charta
,
or
in
the
Confirmations
of
it
:
If
we
grant
this
,
by
implication
we
give
a
Soveraign
Power
above
all
these
Laws
:
Power
in
Law
,
is
taken
for
a
Power
with
force
:
The
Sheriff
shall
take
the
Power
of
the
County
,
what
it
means
here
,
God
onely
knows
:
It
is
repugnant
to
our
Petition
,
that
is
a
Petition
of
Right
,
grounded
on
Acts
of
Parliament
:
our
Predecessors
could
never
indure
a
Salvo
jure
suo
,
no
more
then
the
Kings
of
old
could
indure
for
the
Church
,
Salvo
honore
Dei
&
Ecclesiae
:
We
must
not
admit
of
it
,
and
to
qualifie
it
is
impossible
:
Let
us
hold
our
Priviledges
according
to
the
Law
;
that
Power
that
is
above
this
,
it
is
not
fit
for
the
King
and
people
to
have
it
disputed
further
,
I
had
rather
for
my
part
have
the
Prerogative
acted
,
and
I
my self
to
lie
under
it
,
then
to
have
it
disputed
.
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
IF
we
do
admit
of
this
Addition
,
we
shall
leave
the
Subject
worse
then
we
found
him
,
and
we
shall
have
little
thanks
for
our
labor
when
we
come
home
:
let
us
leave
all
power
to
his
Majesty
,
to
punish
Malefactors
:
but
these
Laws
are
not
acquainted
with
Soveraign
Power
,
we
desire
no
new
thing
,
nor
do
we
offer
to
trench
on
his
Majesties
Prerogative
,
we
may
not
recede
from
this
Petition
,
either
in
part
,
or
in
whole
.
TO
adde
a
Saving
is
not
safe
,
doubtful
words
may
beget
an
ill
construction
,
and
the
words
are
not
onely
doubtful
words
,
Mr.
Noy
.
but
words
unknown
to
us
,
and
never
used
in
any
Act
or
Petition
before
.
LEt
us
not
go
too
hastily
to
the
question
,
Mr.
Selden
.
said
Mr.
Selden
:
If
there
be
any
Objections
,
let
any
propound
them
,
and
let
others
answer
them
as
they
think
good
:
If
it
hath
no
reference
to
our
Petition
,
what
doth
it
here
?
I
am
sure
all
others
will
say
it
hath
reference
,
and
so
must
we
:
how
far
it
doth
exceed
all
examples
of
former
times
,
no
man
can
shew
me
the
like
:
I
have
made
that
search
that
fully
satisfies
me
,
and
I
finde
not
another
besides
28
of
Eliz.
We
have
a
great
many
Petitions
,
and
Bills
of
Parliament
in
all
ages
,
in
all
which
we
are
sure
no
such
thing
is
added
:
That
Clause
of
the
28
of
Edw.
1.
it
was
not
in
the
Petition
,
but
in
the
Kings
Answer
.
In
Magna
Charta
there
were
no
such
Clauses
,
the
Articles
themselves
are
to
be
seen
in
a
Library
at
Lambeth
,
in
a
Book
of
that
time
,
upon
which
the
Law
was
made
.
There
was
none
in
the
Articles
in
King
Iohns
time
,
for
these
I
have
seen
,
there
is
no
Saving
.
In
the
Statutes
of
Confirmatio
Chartarum
,
is
a
Saving
les
auncients
Aids
,
that
is
,
for
file
maryer
,
&
pur
faire
fitz
Chivalier
,
and
for
ransom
:
and
in
the
Articles
of
King
Iohn
,
in
the
Original
Charter
,
which
I
can
shew
,
there
those
three
Aids
were
named
therein
,
and
they
were
all
known
:
In
the
25.
of
Edw.
3.
there
is
a
Petition
against
Loans
,
there
is
no
Saving
,
and
so
in
others
:
As
for
that
Addition
in
the
28.
of
Edw.
1.
do
but
observe
the
Petitions
after
Magna
Charta
,
as
5
Edw.
3.
they
put
up
a
Petition
,
whereas
in
Magna
Charta
it
is
contained
,
That
none
be
imprisoned
,
but
by
due
process
of
Law
;
those
words
are
not
in
Magna
Charta
,
and
yet
there
is
no
Saving
;
and
so
in
the
28.
of
Edw.
3.
&
36.
&
37.
&
42.
of
Edw.
3.
all
which
pass
by
Petition
,
and
yet
there
is
no
Saving
in
them
:
And
there
are
in
them
other
words
then
are
in
Magna
Charta
,
and
yet
no
Saving
.
For
that
that
Mr.
Speaker
said
,
The
King
was
our
heart
,
and
ever
shall
be
,
but
we
then
speak
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
by
it self
,
and
we
are
bound
to
say
so
:
But
speaking
of
our
Rights
,
shall
we
say
we
are
not
to
be
imprisoned
,
Saving
by
the
Kings
Soveraign
Power
?
Say
my
Lands
(
without
any
Title
)
be
seised
in
the
Kings
hand
,
and
I
bring
a
Petition
of
Right
,
and
I
go
to
the
King
and
say
,
I
do
by
no
means
seek
your
Majesties
Right
and
Title
;
and
after
that
I
bring
a
Petition
or
Monstrance
de
droit
,
setting
forth
my
own
Right
and
Title
,
and
withal
set
down
a
Saving
,
that
I
leave
intire
his
Majesties
Right
,
it
would
be
improper
.
It
was
objected
,
That
in
the
28.
of
Edw.
1.
in
the
end
of
Articuli
super
Chartas
,
which
was
a
confirmation
of
Magna
Charta
,
and
Charta
de
foresta
,
in
the
end
there
is
a
Clause
,
Savant
le
droit
&
Segniory
,
the
words
are
extant
in
that
Roll
that
is
now
extant
,
but
the
original
Roll
is
not
extant
.
In
the
25th
E.
3.
there
was
a
confirmation
of
the
Charter
in
27
E.
3.
The
Parliament
was
called
,
and
much
stir
there
was
about
the
Charter
,
and
renewing
the
Articles
,
but
then
little
was
done
.
In
28
E.
1.
the
Commons
by
Petition
or
Bill
did
obtain
the
Liberties
and
Articles
at
the
end
of
the
Parliament
,
they
were
extracted
out
of
the
Roll
,
and
Proclaimed
abroad
;
the
addition
was
added
in
the
Proclamation
:
in
the
Bill
there
was
no
savant
,
but
afterwards
it
was
put
in
:
And
to
prove
this
,
it
is
true
,
there
is
no
Parliament
Roll
of
that
year
,
yet
we
have
Histories
of
that
time
:
In
the
Library
at
Oxford
there
is
a
Journal
of
a
Parliament
of
that
very
year
,
which
mentions
so
much
,
also
in
the
publique
Library
at
Cambridge
there
is
a
Manuscript
that
belonged
to
an
Abby
,
it
was
of
the
same
year
28
E.
1.
and
it
mentions
the
Parliament
and
the
Petitions
,
and
Articulos
quos
petierunt
sic
confirmaverit
Rex
ut
in
fine
adderet
,
Salvo
jure
Coronae
regis
,
and
they
came
by
Proclamation
in
London
;
when
the
people
heard
this
clause
added
in
the
end
,
they
fell
into
execration
for
that
addition
;
and
the
great
Earls
that
went
away
satisfied
from
the
Parliament
,
hearing
of
this
,
went
to
the
King
,
and
after
it
was
cleared
at
the
next
Parliament
.
Now
there
is
no
Parliament
Roll
of
this
;
of
that
time
onely
in
one
Roll
in
the
end
of
E.
3.
there
is
a
Roll
that
recites
it
.
The
Lords
afterwards
at
a
Conference
tendred
Reasons
to
fortifie
their
addition
:
which
were
briefly
reported
;
That
the
Lord
Keeper
said
,
THat
the
Lords
were
all
agreed
to
defend
and
maintain
the
just
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
and
of
the
Crown
,
and
that
the
word
(
Leave
)
was
debated
amongst
them
;
and
thereby
they
meant
to
give
no
new
,
but
what
was
before
:
for
the
words
,
Soveraign
Power
,
as
he
is
a
King
,
he
is
a
Soveraign
,
and
must
have
Power
;
and
he
said
the
words
were
easier
then
the
Prerogative
:
As
for
the
word
(
that
)
which
is
a
relative
,
and
referred
to
that
Power
that
is
for
the
safety
of
the
People
;
and
this
,
said
he
,
can
never
grieve
any
man
,
being
thus
published
,
it
is
not
Soveraign
Power
in
general
;
but
now
in
confutation
of
our
Reasons
,
he
saith
,
Magna
Charta
was
not
with
a
Saving
;
but
said
he
,
You
pursue
not
the
words
in
Magna
Charta
,
and
therefore
it
needs
an
addition
.
As
for
the
28
of
E.
3.
he
said
there
was
a
Saving
,
and
an
ill
exposition
cannot
be
made
of
this
,
and
both
Houses
have
agreed
it
in
substance
already
;
the
Commons
did
it
in
a
Speech
delivered
by
our
Speaker
,
and
that
we
said
we
have
not
a
thought
to
incroach
on
the
Kings
Soveraignty
;
and
why
may
ye
not
add
it
in
your
Petition
?
Upon
this
Report
Mr.
Mason
readily
spake
his
opinion
in
maner
following
.
IN
our
Petition
of
Right
to
the
Kings
Majesty
,
we
mentioned
the
Laws
and
Statutes
,
by
which
it
appeared
,
That
no
Tax
,
Loan
,
or
the
like
,
ought
to
be
Levied
by
the
King
,
but
by
common
assent
in
Parliament
:
That
no
Freeman
ought
to
be
imprisoned
but
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
:
That
no
Freeman
ought
to
be
compelled
to
suffer
soldiers
in
his
house
.
In
the
Petition
we
have
expressed
the
breach
of
these
Laws
,
and
desire
we
may
not
suffer
the
like
,
all
which
we
pray
as
our
Rights
and
Liberties
.
The
Lords
have
proposed
an
addition
to
this
Petition
,
in
these
words
.
We
humbly
present
this
Petition
to
your
Majesty
,
not
onely
with
a
care
of
our
own
Liberties
,
but
with
a
due
regard
to
leave
intire
that
Soveraign
Power
wherewith
your
Majesty
is
intrusted
,
for
the
Protection
,
Safety
and
Happiness
of
your
People
.
And
whether
we
shall
consent
unto
this
addition
,
is
the
subject
of
this
days
discourse
:
and
because
my
Lord
Keeper
at
the
conference
declared
their
Lordships
had
taken
the
words
of
the
Petition
apart
,
I
shall
do
so
too
.
The
word
(
Leave
)
in
a
Petition
,
is
of
the
same
nature
as
(
Saving
)
in
a
Grant
or
Act
of
Parliament
,
when
a
man
grants
but
part
of
a
thing
,
he
saves
the
rest
;
when
he
petitions
to
be
restored
but
to
part
,
he
leaveth
the
rest
:
Then
in
the
end
of
our
Petition
the
word
(
Leave
)
will
imply
,
that
something
is
to
be
left
of
that
,
or
at
least
with
a
reference
to
what
we
desire
.
The
word
(
Intire
)
is
very
considerable
,
a
Conqueror
is
bound
by
no
Law
,
but
hath
power
dare
Leges
,
his
Will
is
a
Law
;
and
although
William
the
Conqueror
,
at
first
,
to
make
his
way
to
the
Crown
of
England
the
more
easie
,
and
the
possession
of
it
more
sure
,
claimed
it
by
Title
;
but
afterward
when
there
were
no
powerful
pretenders
to
the
Crown
,
the
title
of
Conquest
(
to
introduce
that
absolute
Power
of
a
Conqueror
)
was
claimed
,
and
that
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
and
other
Statutes
mentioned
in
our
Petition
,
do
principally
limit
that
Power
.
I
hope
it
is
as
lawful
for
me
to
cite
a
Jesuit
,
as
it
is
for
Doctor
Manwaring
to
falsifie
him
;
Suares
,
in
his
first
Book
de
Legibus
,
Cap.
17.
delivered
his
opinion
in
these
words
:
Amplitudo
&
restrictio
potestatis
Regum
circa
ea
quae
per
se
mala
vel
injusta
non
sunt
,
pendet
ex
arbitrio
hominum
&
ex
ambigua
conventione
vel
pacto
inter
reges
&
regnum
.
And
he
further
expresseth
his
opinion
,
that
the
King
of
Spain
was
so
absolute
a
Monarch
,
that
he
might
impose
Tribute
without
consent
of
his
people
,
until
about
Two
hundred
years
since
,
when
it
was
concluded
between
him
and
his
people
,
that
without
consent
of
his
people
by
Proxies
he
should
not
impose
any
Tribute
.
And
Suares
opinion
is
,
That
by
that
agreement
,
the
Kings
of
Spain
are
bound
to
impose
no
Tribute
without
consent
.
And
this
Agreement
that
Author
calls
a
restraining
of
that
Soveraign
Power
,
the
Statutes
then
mentioned
in
our
Petition
restraining
that
absolute
Power
of
Conqueror
;
if
we
recite
those
Statutes
,
and
say
we
leave
the
Soveraign
Power
intire
,
we
do
take
away
that
restraint
which
is
the
vertue
and
strength
of
those
Statutes
,
and
set
at
liberty
the
claim
of
the
Soveraign
Power
of
a
Conqueror
,
which
is
to
be
limited
and
restrained
by
no
Laws
:
This
may
be
the
danger
of
the
word
(
Intire
.
)
The
next
word
delivered
by
the
Lords
as
observeable
,
is
the
particle
(
That
)
because
it
was
said
,
That
all
Soveraign
Power
is
not
mentioned
to
be
left
,
but
onely
(
that
)
with
which
the
King
is
trusted
for
our
Protection
,
Safety
and
Happiness
:
But
I
conceive
this
to
be
an
exception
of
all
Soveraign
Power
;
for
all
Soveraign
Power
in
a
King
,
is
for
the
Protection
,
Safety
and
Happiness
of
his
People
:
If
all
Soveraign
Power
be
excepted
,
you
may
easily
judge
the
consequence
,
all
Loans
and
Taxes
being
imposed
by
colour
of
that
Soveraign
Power
.
The
next
word
is
(
Trusted
)
which
is
very
ambiguous
,
whether
it
be
meant
trusted
by
God
onely
as
a
Conqueror
,
or
by
the
people
also
as
King
,
which
are
to
govern
also
according
to
Laws
ex
pacto
.
In
this
point
I
will
not
presume
to
adventure
further
,
onely
I
like
it
not
,
by
reason
of
the
doubtful
Exposition
it
admits
.
I
have
likewise
considered
the
Proposition
it self
,
and
therein
I
have
fallen
upon
the
Dilemma
,
that
this
addition
shall
be
construed
either
to
refer
unto
the
Petition
,
or
not
:
if
it
do
refer
unto
the
Petition
,
it
is
meerly
useless
and
unnecessary
,
and
unbefitting
the
judgement
of
this
grave
and
great
Assembly
to
add
to
a
Petition
of
this
weight
.
If
it
hath
reference
unto
it
,
then
it
destroys
not
onely
the
virtue
and
strength
of
our
Petition
of
Right
,
but
our
Rights
themselves
;
for
the
addition
being
referred
to
each
part
of
the
Petition
,
will
necessarily
receive
this
construction
:
That
none
ought
to
be
compelled
to
make
any
Gift
,
Loan
,
or
such
like
charge
,
without
common
consent
or
Act
of
Parliament
,
unless
it
be
by
the
Soveraign
Power
,
with
which
the
King
is
trusted
for
the
Protection
,
Safety
and
Happiness
of
his
People
.
That
none
ought
to
be
compelled
to
sojourn
or
billet
Soldiers
,
unless
by
the
same
Soveraign
Power
,
and
so
of
the
rest
of
the
Rights
contained
in
the
Petition
:
And
then
the
most
favorable
construction
will
be
,
that
the
King
hath
an
ordinary
Prerogative
,
and
by
that
he
cannot
impose
Taxes
or
Imprison
;
that
is
,
he
cannot
impose
Taxes
at
his
will
,
to
imploy
them
as
he
pleaseth
;
but
that
he
hath
an
extraordinary
and
transcendent
Soveraign
Power
for
the
protection
and
happiness
of
his
people
,
and
for
such
purpose
he
may
impose
Taxes
,
or
billet
Soldiers
,
as
he
pleaseth
;
and
we
may
assure
our selves
,
that
hereafter
all
Loans
,
Taxes
and
Billeting
of
Soldiers
,
will
be
said
to
be
for
the
Protection
,
Safety
and
Happiness
of
the
People
:
Certainly
hereafter
it
will
be
conceived
,
that
an
House
of
Parliament
would
not
have
made
an
unnecessary
addition
to
this
Petition
of
Right
,
and
therefore
it
will
be
resolved
,
that
the
Addition
hath
relation
to
the
Petition
,
which
will
have
such
operation
as
I
have
formerly
declared
,
and
I
the
rather
fear
it
,
because
the
late
Loan
and
Billeting
have
been
declared
to
have
been
by
Soveraign
Power
for
the
good
of
our selves
;
and
if
it
be
doubtful
whether
this
Proposition
hath
reference
to
the
Petition
or
not
,
I
know
not
who
shall
judge
whether
Loans
or
Imprisonments
hereafter
be
by
that
Soveraign
Power
or
not
?
A
Parliament
,
which
is
made
a
Body
of
several
Writs
,
and
may
be
dissolved
by
one
Commission
,
cannot
be
certain
to
decide
this
question
.
We
cannot
resolve
that
,
that
the
Judges
shall
determine
the
words
of
the
Kings
Letter
read
in
this
House
,
expressing
the
cause
of
Commitment
,
may
be
such
,
that
the
Judges
have
not
capacity
of
Judicature
,
no
Rules
of
Law
to
direct
and
guide
their
judgements
in
Cases
of
that
transcendent
nature
,
the
Judges
then
and
the
Judgements
are
easily
conjectured
;
it
hath
been
confessed
by
the
Kings
Councel
,
that
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
bindes
the
King
,
it
bindes
his
Soveraign
Power
;
and
here
is
an
Addition
of
Saving
the
Kings
Soveraign
Power
:
I
shall
endeavor
to
give
some
Answer
to
the
Reasons
given
by
the
Lords
.
The
first
is
,
That
it
is
the
intention
of
both
Houses
,
to
maintain
the
Just
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
not
to
diminish
the
just
Power
of
the
King
;
and
therefore
the
expression
of
that
intention
in
this
Petition
,
cannot
prejudice
us
.
To
which
I
answer
,
First
,
That
our
intention
was
,
and
is
,
as
we
then
professed
,
and
no
man
can
assign
any
particular
in
which
we
have
done
to
the
contrary
;
neither
have
we
any
way
transgressed
in
that
kinde
in
this
Petition
:
and
if
we
make
this
addition
to
the
Petition
,
it
would
give
some
intimation
that
we
have
given
cause
or
colour
of
offence
therein
,
which
we
deny
,
and
which
if
any
man
conceive
so
,
let
him
assign
the
particular
,
that
we
may
give
answer
thereunto
.
By
our
Petition
we
onely
desire
our
particular
Rights
and
Liberties
to
be
confirmed
to
us
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
proper
for
us
in
it
to
mention
Soveraign
Power
in
general
,
being
altogether
impertinent
to
the
matter
in
the
Petition
.
There
is
a
great
difference
between
the
words
of
the
Addition
,
and
the
words
proposed
therein
,
for
reason
,
viz.
between
just
Power
which
may
be
conceived
to
be
limited
by
Laws
,
and
Soveraign
Power
,
which
is
supposed
to
be
transcendent
and
boundless
.
The
second
Reason
delivered
by
their
Lordships
was
,
That
the
King
is
Soveraign
;
That
as
he
is
Soveraign
,
he
hath
power
,
and
that
that
Soveraign
Power
is
to
be
left
:
for
my
part
,
I
would
leave
it
,
so
as
not
to
mention
it
,
but
if
it
should
be
expressed
to
be
left
in
this
Petition
,
as
it
is
proposed
,
it
must
admit
something
to
be
left
in
the
King
of
what
we
pray
,
or
at
least
admit
some
Sovergain
Power
in
his
Majesty
,
in
these
Priviledges
which
we
claim
to
be
our
Right
,
which
would
frustrate
our
Petition
and
destroy
our
Right
,
as
I
have
formerly
shewed
.
The
third
Reason
given
from
this
Addition
was
,
That
in
the
Statute
of
Articuli
super
Chartas
,
there
is
a
Saving
of
the
Seigniory
of
the
Crown
.
To
which
I
give
these
Answers
,
That
Magna
Charta
was
confirmed
above
thirty
times
,
and
a
general
Saving
was
in
none
of
these
Acts
of
Confirmation
,
but
in
this
onely
;
and
I
see
no
cause
we
should
follow
one
ill
,
and
not
thirty
good
Precedents
,
and
the
rather
because
that
Saving
produced
ill
effects
that
are
well
known
.
That
Saving
was
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
the
conclusion
of
which
Act
is
,
that
in
all
those
Cases
the
King
did
well
,
and
all
those
that
were
at
the
making
of
that
Ordinance
did
intend
,
that
the
right
and
Seigniory
of
the
Crown
should
be
saved
:
By
which
it
appears
that
the
saving
was
not
in
the
Petition
of
the
Commons
,
but
added
by
the
King
;
for
in
the
Petition
the
Kings
will
is
not
expressed
.
In
that
Act
the
King
did
grant
and
depart
with
to
his
People
,
divers
Rights
belonging
to
his
Prerogative
,
as
in
the
first
Chapter
he
granted
,
That
the
People
might
choose
three
men
which
might
have
Power
to
hear
and
determine
Complaints
,
made
against
those
that
offended
in
any
point
of
Magna
Charta
,
though
they
were
the
Kings
Officers
,
and
to
Fine
and
Ransome
them
:
and
in
the
8.12
.
and
19.
Chapter
of
that
Statute
,
the
King
departed
with
other
Prerogatives
;
and
therefore
there
might
be
some
reason
of
the
adding
of
,
that
Soveraign
,
by
the
Kings
Councel
:
But
in
this
Petition
we
desire
nothing
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
but
pray
the
enjoying
of
our
proper
and
undoubted
Rights
and
Priviledges
;
and
therefore
there
is
no
cause
to
adde
any
words
which
may
imply
a
Saving
of
that
which
concerns
not
the
matter
in
the
Petition
.
The
fourth
Reason
given
by
their
Lordships
was
,
That
by
the
mouth
of
our
Speaker
we
have
this
Parliament
declared
,
That
it
was
far
from
our
intention
to
incroach
upon
his
Majesties
Prerogative
,
and
that
therefore
it
could
not
prejudice
us
,
to
mention
the
same
resolution
in
an
Addition
to
this
Petition
.
To
which
I
Answer
,
That
that
Declaration
was
a
general
Answer
to
a
Message
from
his
Majesty
to
us
;
by
which
his
Majesty
expressed
,
That
he
would
not
have
his
Prerogative
straitned
by
any
new
Explanation
of
Magna
Charta
,
or
the
rest
of
the
Statutes
:
and
therefore
that
expression
of
our
Speakers
was
then
proper
,
to
make
it
have
reference
to
this
Petition
,
there
being
nothing
therein
contained
but
particular
Rights
of
the
Subject
,
and
nothing
at
all
concerning
his
Majesties
Prerogative
.
Secondly
,
That
Answer
was
to
give
his
Majesty
satisfaction
of
all
our
proceedings
in
general
,
and
no
man
can
assign
any
particular
,
in
which
we
have
broken
it
;
and
this
Petition
justifies
it self
,
that
in
it
we
have
not
offended
against
the
Protestation
:
and
I
know
no
reason
but
that
this
Declaration
should
be
added
to
all
our
Laws
we
shall
agree
on
this
Parliament
,
as
well
as
to
this
Petition
.
The
last
Reason
given
was
,
That
we
have
varied
in
our
Petition
from
the
words
of
Magna
Charta
;
and
therefore
it
was
well
necessary
,
that
a
Saving
should
be
added
to
the
Petition
.
I
Answer
,
That
in
the
Statute
5
E.
3.25
E.
3.28
E.
3.
and
other
Statutes
,
with
which
Magna
Charta
is
confirmed
:
the
words
of
the
Statute
of
Explanation
,
differ
from
the
words
of
Magna
Charta
it self
,
the
words
of
some
of
the
Statutes
of
Explanation
being
,
that
no
man
ought
to
be
apprehended
,
unless
by
Indictment
,
or
due
process
of
Law
;
and
the
other
Statutes
differing
from
the
words
of
Magna
Charta
,
in
many
other
particulars
,
and
yet
there
is
no
Saving
in
those
Statutes
〈◊〉
much
less
should
there
be
any
in
a
Petition
of
Right
.
There
are
the
Answers
I
have
conceived
to
the
Reasons
of
their
Lordships
,
and
the
Exposition
I
apprehend
must
be
made
of
the
proposed
words
,
being
added
to
our
Petition
.
And
therefore
I
conclude
that
in
my
opinion
we
may
not
consent
to
this
Addition
,
which
I
submit
to
better
Judgements
.
The
Commons
afterwards
appointed
Mr.
Glanvile
,
and
Sir
Henry
Martin
,
to
manage
another
Conference
to
be
had
with
the
Lords
,
concerning
the
said
matter
,
and
to
clear
the
Sense
of
the
Commons
in
that
point
:
the
one
argued
the
Legal
,
the
other
the
Rational
part
,
and
though
the
matter
delivered
by
the
length
of
it
may
seem
tedious
to
the
Reader
,
and
some
matters
spoken
of
before
repeated
again
;
yet
if
the
Reader
observe
the
Language
and
Stile
,
as
well
as
the
subject
Matter
,
perhaps
it
will
be
no
penance
unto
him
.
Mr.
Glanviles
Speech
in
a
full
Committee
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
23.
May
,
1628.
in
the
Painted
Chamber
at
Westminster
.
Mr.
Glanviles
Speech
at
a
Committee
of
both
Houses
concerning
Soveraign
Power
.
MY
Lords
,
I
have
in
charge
from
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
(
whereof
I
am
a
Member
)
to
express
this
day
before
your
Lordships
some
part
of
their
clear
sense
,
touching
one
point
that
hath
occurred
in
the
great
Debate
,
which
hath
so
long
depended
in
both
Houses
.
I
shall
not
need
many
words
to
induce
or
state
the
question
,
which
I
am
to
handle
in
this
free
Conference
.
The
subject
matter
of
our
meeting
is
well
known
to
your
Lordships
,
I
will
therefore
onely
look
so
far
back
upon
it
,
and
so
far
recollect
summarily
the
proceedings
it
hath
had
,
as
may
be
requisite
to
present
clearly
to
your
Lordships
considerations
,
the
nature
and
consequence
of
that
particular
wherein
I
must
insist
.
Your
Lords
may
be
pleased
to
remember
,
how
that
the
Commons
in
this
Parliament
have
framed
a
Petition
to
be
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
a
Petition
of
Right
rightly
composed
,
relating
nothing
but
truth
,
desiring
nothing
but
Justice
,
a
Petition
justly
occasioned
,
a
Petition
necessary
and
fit
for
these
times
,
a
Petition
founded
upon
solid
and
substantial
grounds
,
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
sure
Rocks
to
build
upon
;
a
Petition
bounded
within
due
limits
,
and
directed
upon
right
ends
,
to
vindicate
some
lawful
and
just
Liberties
of
the
free
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
from
the
prejudice
of
violations
past
,
and
to
secure
them
from
future
innovations
.
And
because
my
following
discourse
must
reflect
chiefly
,
if
not
wholly
,
upon
the
matter
of
this
Petition
:
I
shall
here
crave
leave
shortly
to
open
to
your
Lordships
the
distinct
parts
whereof
it
doth
consist
,
and
those
are
four
.
The
first
concerns
Levies
of
Moneys
,
by
way
of
Loans
or
otherwise
,
for
his
Majesties
supply
,
Declaring
that
no
man
ought
,
and
praying
that
no
man
hereafter
be
compelled
to
make
or
yield
any
Gift
,
Loan
,
Benevolence
,
Tax
,
or
such
like
Charge
,
without
common
consent
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
3.
The
second
is
concerning
that
Liberty
of
Person
,
which
rightfully
belongs
to
the
Free
Subjects
of
this
Realm
,
expressing
it
to
be
against
the
〈◊〉
of
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Land
,
that
any
Freeman
should
be
imprisoned
without
cause
shewed
;
and
then
reciting
how
this
Liberty
amongst
others
hath
lately
been
infringed
,
it
concludeth
with
a
just
and
necessary
desire
for
the
better
clearing
and
allowance
of
this
priviledge
for
the
future
.
3.
The
third
declareth
the
unlawfulness
of
billeting
or
placing
Soldiers
or
Mariners
to
sojourn
in
Free
Subjects
houses
against
their
wills
,
and
prayeth
remedy
against
that
grievance
.
4.
The
fourth
and
last
aimeth
at
redress
touching
Commissions
,
to
proceed
to
the
Tryal
and
Condemnation
of
Offenders
,
and
causing
them
to
be
executed
and
put
to
death
by
the
Law
Marshal
,
in
times
and
places
,
when
and
where
,
if
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Land
they
had
deserved
death
,
by
the
same
Laws
and
Statutes
also
they
might
,
and
by
none
other
ought
to
be
adjudged
and
executed
.
This
Petition
the
careful
House
of
Commons
,
not
willing
to
omit
any
thing
pertaining
to
their
duties
,
or
that
might
advance
their
moderate
and
just
ends
,
did
heretofore
offer
up
unto
your
Lordships
consideration
,
accompanied
with
an
humble
desire
,
That
in
your
Nobleness
and
Justice
you
would
be
pleased
to
joyn
with
them
in
presenting
it
to
his
Majesty
,
that
so
coming
from
the
whole
Body
of
the
Realm
,
the
Peers
and
People
,
to
him
that
is
the
Head
of
both
,
our
Gracious
Soveraign
,
who
must
crown
the
Work
,
or
else
all
our
labour
is
in
vain
;
it
might
by
your
Lordships
concurrence
and
assistance
finde
the
more
easie
passage
,
and
obtain
the
better
answer
.
Your
Lordships
,
as
your
maner
is
in
cases
of
so
great
importance
,
were
pleased
to
debate
and
weigh
it
well
,
and
thereupon
you
propounded
to
us
some
few
amendments
(
as
you
termed
them
)
by
way
of
alteration
,
alledging
that
they
were
onely
in
matters
of
form
,
and
not
of
substance
;
and
that
they
were
intended
to
none
other
end
but
to
sweeten
the
Petition
,
and
make
it
the
more
passable
with
his
Majesty
.
In
this
the
House
of
Commons
cannot
but
observe
that
fair
and
good
respect
which
your
Lordships
have
used
in
your
proceedings
with
them
,
by
your
concluding
or
Voting
nothing
in
your
House
,
until
you
had
imparted
it
unto
them
;
whereby
our
meetings
about
this
business
have
been
justly
stiled
Free
Conferences
,
either
party
repairing
hither
disingaged
to
hear
and
weigh
the
others
Reasons
,
and
both
Houses
coming
with
a
full
intention
upon
due
consideration
of
all
that
can
be
said
on
either
side
,
to
joyn
at
last
in
resolving
and
acting
that
which
shall
be
found
most
just
and
necessary
for
the
honor
and
safety
of
his
Majesty
and
the
whole
Kingdom
.
And
touching
those
propounded
alterations
,
which
were
not
many
,
your
Lordships
cannot
but
remember
that
the
House
of
Commons
have
yielded
to
an
accommodation
,
or
change
of
their
Petition
in
two
particulars
,
whereby
they
hope
your
Lordships
have
observed
as
well
as
ye
may
,
they
have
not
been
affected
unto
words
or
phrases
;
nor
over-much
abounding
in
their
own
sense
,
but
rather
willing
to
comply
with
your
Lordships
in
all
indifferent
things
.
For
the
rest
of
your
proposed
amendments
,
if
we
do
not
misconceive
your
Lordships
,
as
we
are
confident
we
do
not
,
your
Lordships
of
your selves
have
been
pleased
to
relinquish
them
with
a
new
overture
,
for
one
onely
Clause
to
be
added
in
the
end
or
foot
of
the
Petition
,
whereby
the
work
of
this
day
is
reduced
to
one
simple
head
,
whether
that
Clause
shall
be
received
or
not
?
This
yielding
of
the
Commons
in
part
unto
your
Lordships
,
of
other
points
by
you
somewhat
insisted
upon
,
giveth
us
great
assurance
that
our
ends
are
one
,
and
putteth
us
in
hope
,
that
in
conclusion
we
shall
concur
,
and
proceed
unanimously
to
seek
the
same
ends
by
the
same
means
.
The
clause
propounded
by
your
Lordships
to
be
added
to
the
Petition
is
this
.
WE
humbly
present
this
Petition
to
your
Majesty
,
not
onely
with
a
care
for
preservation
of
our
Liberties
,
but
with
a
due
regard
to
leave
intire
that
Soveraign
Power
wherewith
your
Majesty
is
trusted
for
the
Protection
,
Safety
and
Happiness
of
your
People
.
A
clause
specious
in
shew
,
and
smooth
in
words
,
but
in
effect
and
consequence
most
dangerous
,
as
I
hope
to
make
most
evident
;
however
coming
from
your
Lordships
,
the
House
of
Commons
took
it
into
their
considerations
,
as
became
them
,
and
apprehending
upon
the
first
Debate
,
that
it
threatned
ruine
to
the
whole
Petition
,
they
did
heretofore
deliver
some
Reasons
to
your
Lordships
,
for
which
they
then
desired
to
be
spared
from
admitting
it
.
To
these
Reasons
your
Lordships
offered
some
Answers
at
the
last
meeting
;
which
having
been
faithfully
reported
to
our
House
,
and
there
debated
,
as
was
requisite
for
a
business
of
such
weight
and
importance
,
I
must
say
truly
to
your
Lordships
,
yet
with
due
reverence
to
your
opinions
,
the
Commons
are
not
satisfied
with
your
Arguments
;
and
therefore
they
have
commanded
me
to
recollect
your
Lordships
Reasons
for
this
Clause
,
and
in
a
fair
Reply
to
let
you
see
the
causes
why
they
differ
from
you
in
opinion
.
But
before
I
come
to
handle
the
particulars
wherein
we
dissent
from
your
Lordships
,
I
will
in
the
first
place
take
notice
yet
a
little
further
of
that
general
wherein
we
all
concur
;
which
is
,
That
we
desire
not
(
neither
do
your
Lordships
)
to
augment
or
dilate
the
Liberties
and
Priviledges
of
the
Subjects
beyond
the
just
and
due
Bounds
;
nor
to
incroach
upon
the
Limits
of
his
Majesties
Prerogative
Royal
;
and
as
in
this
your
Lordships
at
the
last
meeting
expressed
clearly
your
own
senses
,
so
were
your
Lordships
not
mistaken
in
collecting
the
concurrent
sense
and
meaning
of
the
House
of
Commons
;
they
often
have
protested
they
do
,
and
ever
must
protest
,
that
these
have
been
and
shall
be
the
Bounds
of
their
desires
,
to
demand
and
seek
nothing
but
that
which
may
be
fit
for
dutiful
and
loyal
Subjects
to
ask
,
and
for
a
gracious
and
just
King
to
grant
;
for
as
they
claim
by
Laws
some
Liberties
for
themselves
,
so
do
they
acknowledge
a
Prerogative
,
a
high
and
just
Prerogative
belonging
to
the
King
,
which
they
intend
not
to
diminish
.
And
now
my
Lords
,
being
assured
,
not
by
strained
inferences
,
or
obscure
collections
,
but
by
the
express
and
clear
Declarations
of
both
Houses
,
that
our
ends
are
the
same
;
it
were
a
miserable
unhappiness
if
we
should
fail
in
finding
out
the
means
to
accomplish
our
desires
.
My
Lords
,
the
Heads
of
those
particular
Reasons
which
you
insisted
upon
the
last
day
where
onely
these
:
1.
First
you
told
us
that
the
word
(
Leave
)
was
of
such
nature
,
that
it
could
give
no
new
thing
to
his
Majesty
.
2.
That
no
just
exception
could
be
taken
to
the
words
(
Soveraign
Power
)
for
that
as
his
Majesty
is
a
King
,
so
he
is
a
Soveraign
;
and
as
he
is
a
Soveraign
,
so
he
hath
Power
.
3.
That
the
Soveraign
Power
mentioned
in
this
Clause
,
is
not
absolute
or
indefinite
,
but
limited
and
regulated
by
the
particle
(
That
)
and
the
word
(
Subsequent
)
which
restrains
it
to
be
applied
onely
for
Protection
,
Safety
,
and
Happiness
of
the
People
,
whereby
ye
inferred
,
there
could
be
no
danger
in
the
allowance
of
such
power
.
4.
That
this
Clause
contained
no
more
in
substance
,
but
the
like
expressions
of
our
meanings
in
this
Petition
,
which
we
had
formerly
signified
unto
his
Majesty
by
the
mouth
of
Mr.
Speaker
,
that
we
no
way
intended
to
incroach
upon
his
Majesties
Soveraign
Power
or
Prerogative
.
5.
That
in
our
Petition
we
have
used
other
words
,
and
of
larger
extent
touching
our
Liberties
,
then
are
contained
in
the
Statutes
whereon
it
is
grounded
:
In
respect
of
which
inlargement
,
it
was
fit
to
have
some
express
,
or
implied
Saving
,
or
Narrative
,
Declaratory
for
the
Kings
Soveraign
Power
,
of
which
Narrative
ye
alledge
this
Clause
to
be
.
6.
Lastly
,
whereas
the
Commons
,
as
a
main
Argument
against
the
Clause
,
had
much
insisted
upon
this
,
that
is
was
unprecedented
,
and
unparliamentary
in
a
Petition
from
the
Subjects
,
to
insert
a
Saving
for
the
Crown
:
your
Lordships
brought
for
instance
to
the
contrary
the
two
Statutes
of
the
25
E.
1.
commonly
called
,
Confirmatio
Chartarum
,
and
28
E.
1.
known
by
this
name
of
Articuli
super
Chartas
,
in
both
which
Statutes
there
are
Saving
for
the
Kings
.
Having
thus
reduced
to
your
Lordships
memories
,
the
effects
of
your
own
reasons
;
I
will
now
with
your
Lordships
favor
come
to
the
points
of
our
Reply
,
wherein
I
most
humbly
beseech
your
Lordships
to
weigh
the
Reasons
which
I
shall
present
,
not
as
the
sense
of
my self
,
the
weakest
Member
of
our
House
,
but
as
the
genuine
and
true
sense
of
the
whole
House
of
Commons
,
conceived
in
a
business
there
debated
with
the
greatest
gravity
and
solemnity
,
with
the
greatest
concurrence
of
opinions
,
and
unanimity
that
ever
was
in
any
business
maturely
agitated
in
that
House
.
I
shall
not
peradventure
follow
the
Method
of
your
Lordships
recollected
Reasons
in
my
answering
to
them
,
nor
labor
to
urge
many
reasons
.
It
is
the
desire
of
the
Commons
,
that
the
weight
of
their
Arguments
should
recompense
(
if
need
be
)
the
smalness
of
their
number
.
And
in
conclusion
,
when
you
have
heard
me
through
,
I
hope
your
Lordships
shall
be
enabled
to
collect
clearly
out
of
the
frame
of
what
I
shall
deliver
,
that
in
some
part
or
other
of
my
discourse
there
is
a
full
and
satisfactory
answer
,
given
to
every
particular
reason
or
objection
of
your
Lordships
.
The
Reasons
that
are
now
appointed
to
be
presented
to
your
Lordships
are
of
two
kinds
,
Legal
and
Rational
,
of
which
these
of
the
former
sort
are
allotted
to
my
charge
,
and
the
first
of
them
is
thus
.
The
Clause
now
under
question
if
it
be
added
to
the
Petition
,
then
either
it
must
refer
,
or
relate
unto
it
,
or
else
not
;
if
it
have
no
such
reference
,
is
it
not
clear
that
it
is
needless
and
superfluous
?
and
if
it
have
such
reference
,
is
it
not
clear
that
then
it
must
needs
have
an
operation
upon
the
whole
Petition
,
and
upon
all
the
parts
of
it
?
We
cannot
think
that
your
Lordships
would
offer
us
a
vain
thing
,
and
therefore
taking
it
for
granted
,
that
if
it
be
added
it
would
refer
to
the
Petition
:
let
me
beseech
your
Lordships
to
observe
with
me
,
and
with
the
House
of
Commons
,
what
alteration
and
qualification
of
the
same
it
will
introduce
.
The
Petition
of
it self
,
simply
and
without
this
Clause
,
declareth
absolutely
the
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Subject
,
in
divers
points
;
and
amongst
the
rest
touching
the
Levies
of
monies
,
by
way
of
Loans
or
otherwise
for
his
Majesties
supply
,
That
such
Loans
and
other
charges
of
the
like
nature
,
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Land
,
ought
not
to
be
made
or
laid
without
common
consent
by
Act
of
Parliament
:
But
admit
this
Clause
to
be
annexed
with
reference
(
to
the
Petition
)
and
it
must
necessarily
conclude
and
have
this
Exposition
,
That
Loans
and
the
like
Charges
(
true
it
is
ordinarily
)
are
against
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Realm
,
unless
they
be
warranted
by
Soveraign
Power
,
and
that
they
cannot
be
commanded
or
raised
without
assent
of
Parliament
,
unless
it
be
by
Soveraign
Power
;
what
were
this
but
to
admit
a
Soveraign
Power
in
the
King
above
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Kingdome
?
Another
part
of
this
Petition
is
,
That
the
free
Subjects
of
this
Realm
ought
not
to
be
imprisoned
without
cause
shewed
:
But
by
this
Clause
a
Soveraign
Power
will
be
admitted
,
and
left
intire
to
his
Majesty
,
sufficient
to
control
the
force
of
Law
,
and
to
bring
in
this
new
and
dangerous
Interpretation
,
That
the
free
Subjects
of
this
Realm
ought
not
by
Law
to
be
imprisoned
without
cause
shewed
,
unless
it
be
by
Soveraign
Power
.
In
a
word
,
this
Clause
,
if
it
should
be
admitted
,
would
take
away
the
effect
of
every
part
of
the
Petition
,
and
become
destructive
to
the
whole
:
for
thence
will
be
the
Exposition
touching
the
Billeting
of
Soldiers
and
Mariners
in
free
mens
houses
against
their
wills
;
and
thence
will
be
the
Exposition
touching
the
Times
and
Places
for
execution
of
the
Law
Marshal
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Realm
.
The
scope
of
this
Petition
,
as
I
have
before
observed
,
is
not
to
amend
our
Case
,
but
to
restore
us
to
the
same
state
we
were
in
before
;
whereas
,
if
this
Clause
be
received
,
in
stead
of
mending
the
condition
of
the
poor
Subjects
,
whose
Liberties
of
late
have
been
miserably
violated
by
some
Ministers
,
we
shall
leave
them
worse
then
we
found
them
;
in
stead
of
curing
their
wounds
,
we
shall
make
them
deeper
.
We
have
set
bounds
to
our
desires
in
this
great
Business
,
whereof
one
is
not
to
diminish
the
Prerogative
of
the
King
,
by
mounting
too
high
;
and
if
we
bound
our selves
on
the
other
side
with
this
limit
,
not
to
abridge
the
lawful
Priviledges
of
the
Subject
,
by
descending
beneath
that
which
is
meet
,
no
man
we
hope
can
blame
us
.
My
Lords
,
as
there
is
mention
made
in
the
additional
Clause
of
Soveraign
Power
,
so
is
there
likewise
of
a
trust
reposed
in
his
Majesty
,
touching
the
use
of
Soveraign
Power
.
The
word
Trust
is
of
great
Latitude
,
and
large
extent
,
and
therefore
ought
to
be
well
and
warily
applied
and
restrained
,
especially
in
the
Case
of
a
King
:
There
is
a
trust
inseparably
reposed
in
the
Persons
of
the
Kings
of
England
,
but
that
trust
is
regulated
by
Law
;
for
example
,
when
Statutes
are
made
to
prohibite
things
not
mala
in
se
,
but
onely
mala
quia
prohibita
,
under
certain
forfeitures
and
penalties
,
to
accrue
to
the
King
and
to
the
Informers
,
that
shall
sue
for
the
breach
of
them
:
The
Commons
must
and
ever
will
acknowledge
a
Regal
and
Soveraign
Prerogative
in
the
King
,
touching
such
Statutes
,
that
it
is
in
his
Majesties
absolute
and
undoubted
Power
,
to
grant
Dispensations
to
particular
persons
,
with
the
Clauses
of
Non
obstante
,
to
do
as
they
might
have
done
before
those
Statutes
,
wherein
his
Majesty
conferring
grace
and
favour
upon
some
,
doth
not
do
wrong
to
others
;
but
there
is
a
difference
between
those
Statutes
,
and
the
Laws
and
Statutes
whereon
the
Petition
is
grounded
:
by
those
Statutes
the
Subject
hath
no
interest
in
the
penalties
,
which
are
all
the
fruit
such
Statutes
can
produce
,
until
by
Suit
or
Information
commenced
,
he
become
intituled
to
the
particular
forfeitures
;
whereas
the
Laws
and
Statutes
mentioned
in
our
Petition
are
of
another
nature
;
there
shall
your
Lordships
finde
us
to
rely
upon
the
good
old
Statute
,
called
Magna
Charta
,
which
declareth
and
confirmeth
the
ancicient
Common
Laws
of
the
Liberties
of
England
:
There
shall
your
Lordships
also
finde
us
also
to
insist
upon
divers
other
most
material
Statutes
made
in
the
time
of
King
E.
4.
and
E.
3.
and
other
famous
Kings
,
for
explanation
and
ratification
of
the
Lawful
Rights
and
Priviledges
belonging
to
the
Subjects
of
this
Realm
,
Laws
not
inflicting
Penalties
upon
Offenders
,
in
malis
prohibitis
,
but
Laws
declarative
or
positive
,
conferring
or
confirming
ipso
facto
,
an
inherent
Right
and
Interest
of
Liberty
and
Freedom
in
the
Subjects
of
this
Realm
,
as
their
Birthrights
and
Inheritance
descendable
to
their
Heirs
and
Posterity
;
Statutes
incorporate
into
the
Body
of
the
Common
Law
,
over
which
(
with
reverence
be
it
spoken
)
there
is
no
Trust
reposed
in
the
Kings
Soveraign
Power
or
Prerogative
Royal
to
enable
him
to
dispense
with
them
,
or
to
take
from
his
Subjects
that
Birthright
or
Inheritance
which
they
have
in
their
Liberties
by
vertue
of
the
Common
Law
,
and
of
these
Statutes
.
But
if
this
Clause
be
added
to
our
Petition
,
we
shall
then
make
a
dangerous
overture
to
confound
this
good
destination
touching
what
Statutes
the
King
is
trusted
to
controll
by
dispensations
,
and
what
not
;
and
shall
give
an
intimation
to
posterity
,
as
if
it
were
the
opinion
both
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
assembled
in
this
Parliament
,
that
there
is
a
Trust
reposed
in
the
King
,
to
lay
aside
by
his
Soveraign
Power
in
some
amergent
cases
,
as
well
of
the
Common
Law
,
and
such
Statutes
as
declare
or
ratifie
the
Subjects
Liberty
,
or
confer
Interest
upon
their
persons
,
as
those
other
Penal
Statutes
of
such
nature
as
I
have
mentioned
before
;
which
as
we
can
by
no
means
admit
,
so
we
believe
assuredly
,
that
it
is
far
from
the
desire
of
our
most
Gracious
Soveraign
,
to
affect
so
vast
a
Trust
,
which
being
transmitted
to
a
Successor
of
a
different
temper
,
might
enable
him
to
alter
the
whole
frame
and
fabrick
of
the
Commonwealth
,
and
to
dissolve
that
Government
whereby
his
Kingdom
hath
flourished
for
so
many
years
and
ages
under
his
Majesties
most
Royal
Ancestors
and
predecessors
.
Our
next
Reason
is
,
That
we
hold
it
contrary
to
all
course
of
Parliament
,
and
absolutely
repugnant
to
the
very
nature
of
a
Petition
of
Right
consisting
of
particulars
,
as
ours
doth
,
to
clog
it
with
a
general
Saving
or
Declaration
to
the
weakning
of
the
Right
demanded
;
and
we
are
bold
to
renew
with
some
confidence
our
Allegation
,
that
there
can
be
no
Precedent
shewed
of
any
such
Clause
in
any
such
Petitions
in
times
past
.
I
shall
insist
the
longer
upon
this
particular
,
and
labour
the
more
carefully
to
clear
it
,
because
your
Lordships
were
pleased
the
last
day
to
urge
against
us
the
Statutes
of
25
and
28
of
E.
1.
as
arguments
to
prove
the
contrary
,
and
seemed
not
to
be
satisfied
with
that
which
in
this
point
we
had
affirmed
.
True
it
is
,
that
in
those
Statutes
there
are
such
Savings
as
your
Lordships
have
observed
;
but
I
shall
offer
you
a
clear
Answer
to
them
,
and
to
all
other
Savings
of
like
nature
that
can
be
found
in
any
Statutes
whatsoever
.
First
in
the
general
,
and
then
I
shall
apply
particular
Answers
to
the
particulars
of
those
two
Statutes
,
whereby
it
will
be
most
evident
,
that
those
examples
can
no
ways
sute
with
the
matter
now
in
hand
.
To
this
end
it
will
be
necessary
that
we
consider
duely
what
that
question
is
,
which
indeed
concerneth
a
Petition
,
and
not
an
Act
of
Parliament
:
This
being
well
observed
,
by
shewing
unto
your
Lordships
the
difference
between
a
Petition
for
the
Law
,
and
the
Law
ordained
upon
such
a
Petition
,
and
opening
truly
and
perspicuously
the
course
that
was
holden
in
framing
of
Statutes
before
2
H.
5.
different
from
that
which
ever
since
then
hath
been
used
,
and
is
still
in
use
amongst
us
,
and
by
noting
the
times
wherein
these
Statutes
were
made
,
which
was
about
one
hundred
years
before
2
H.
5.
besides
the
differences
between
these
Savings
and
this
Clause
;
I
doubt
not
but
I
shall
give
ample
satisfaction
to
your
Lordships
,
that
the
Commons
as
well
in
this
,
as
in
all
their
other
Reasons
,
have
been
most
careful
to
rely
upon
nothing
but
that
which
is
most
true
and
pertinent
.
Before
the
second
year
of
King
H.
5.
the
course
was
thus
:
When
the
Commons
were
Suiters
for
a
Law
,
either
the
Speaker
of
their
House
by
word
of
mouth
from
them
,
the
Lords
House
joyning
with
them
,
or
by
some
Bill
in
writing
,
which
was
usually
called
their
Petition
,
moved
the
King
to
Ordain
Laws
for
the
redress
of
such
mischiefs
or
inconveniences
as
were
found
grievous
unto
the
people
.
To
these
Petitions
the
King
made
answer
as
he
pleased
,
sometimes
to
part
,
sometimes
to
the
whole
,
sometimes
by
denial
,
sometimes
by
assent
,
sometimes
absolutely
,
and
sometimes
by
qualification
.
Upon
these
Motions
and
Petitions
,
and
the
Kings
Answers
to
them
,
was
the
Law
drawn
up
and
Ingrossed
in
the
Statute
Roll
to
binde
the
Kingdom
;
but
this
inconvenience
was
found
in
this
course
,
that
oftentimes
the
Statutes
thus
framed
were
against
the
sense
and
meaning
of
the
Commons
,
at
whose
desires
they
were
Ordained
;
and
therefore
in
the
2
H.
5.
finding
that
it
tended
to
the
violation
of
their
Liberty
and
Freedom
,
whose
right
it
was
,
and
ever
had
been
,
that
no
Law
should
be
made
without
their
assent
;
they
then
exhibited
a
Petition
to
the
King
,
declaring
their
right
in
this
particular
,
praying
that
from
thenceforth
no
Law
might
be
made
or
Ingrossed
as
Statutes
,
by
additions
or
diminutions
to
their
Motions
or
Petitions
,
that
should
change
their
sense
or
intent
,
without
their
assent
;
which
was
accordingly
established
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
ever
since
then
the
use
hath
been
as
the
Right
was
before
,
that
the
King
taketh
the
whole
,
or
leaveth
the
whole
of
all
Bills
or
Petitions
exhibited
for
the
obtaining
of
Laws
.
From
this
course
,
and
from
the
time
when
first
it
became
constant
and
setled
,
we
conclude
strongly
that
it
is
no
good
Argument
,
because
ye
finde
Savings
in
Acts
of
Parliament
before
the
second
of
H.
5.
that
before
those
Savings
were
in
the
Petitions
that
begat
those
Statutes
;
for
if
the
Petitions
for
the
two
Loans
so
much
insisted
upon
(
which
Petitions
,
for
any
think
we
know
,
are
not
now
extant
)
were
never
so
absolute
,
yet
might
the
King
,
according
to
the
usage
of
those
times
,
insert
the
Savings
in
his
Answers
,
which
passing
from
thence
into
the
Statute
Roll
,
do
onely
give
some
little
colour
,
but
are
not
proof
at
all
that
the
Petitions
also
were
with
Savings
.
Thus
much
for
the
general
;
to
come
now
to
the
particular
Statute
of
25
of
Edw.
1.
which
was
a
confirmation
of
Magna
Charta
,
with
some
provision
for
the
better
execution
of
it
,
as
common
Law
,
which
words
are
worth
the
noting
.
It
is
true
that
Statute
hath
also
a
Clause
to
this
effect
,
That
the
King
or
his
Heirs
from
thenceforth
should
take
no
Aids
,
Taxes
,
or
Prises
of
his
Subjects
,
but
by
common
assent
of
all
the
Realm
,
Saving
the
ancient
Aids
,
and
Prises
due
and
accustomed
.
This
Saving
if
it
were
granted
(
which
is
not
,
nor
cannot
be
proved
)
that
it
was
as
well
in
the
Petition
,
as
in
the
Act
;
yet
can
it
no
way
imply
that
it
is
either
fit
or
safe
,
that
the
Clause
now
in
question
should
be
added
to
our
Petition
:
for
the
nature
and
office
of
a
Saving
,
or
Exception
,
is
to
exempt
particulars
out
of
a
general
,
and
to
ratifie
the
Rule
in
things
not
exempted
,
but
in
no
sort
to
weaken
or
destroy
the
general
Rule
it self
.
The
body
of
that
Law
was
against
all
Aids
and
Taxes
and
Prises
in
general
,
and
was
a
confirmation
of
the
common
Law
,
formerly
declared
by
Magna
Charta
;
the
Saving
was
onely
of
Aids
and
Prises
in
particular
,
so
well
described
and
restrained
by
the
words
,
Ancient
and
Accustomed
,
that
there
could
be
no
doubt
what
could
be
the
clear
meaning
and
extent
of
that
exception
;
for
the
Kings
Right
to
those
ancient
Aids
,
intended
by
that
Stature
to
be
saved
to
him
,
was
well
known
in
those
days
,
and
is
not
yet
forgotten
.
These
Aids
were
three
,
from
the
Kings
Tenants
by
Knights
service
,
due
by
the
common
Law
,
or
general
Custom
of
the
Realm
;
Aid
to
ransom
the
Kings
Royal
Person
,
if
unhappily
he
should
be
taken
prisoner
in
the
Wars
;
Aid
to
make
the
Kings
Eldest
Son
a
Knight
,
and
Aid
to
marry
the
Kings
Eldest
Daughter
once
,
but
no
more
;
and
that
those
were
the
onely
Aids
intended
to
be
saved
to
the
Crown
by
that
Statute
,
appeareth
in
some
clearness
,
by
the
Charter
of
King
Iohn
,
dated
at
Runningmede
the
15
of
Iune
in
the
5th
year
of
his
Reign
,
wherein
they
are
enumerated
with
an
exclusion
of
all
other
Aids
whatsoever
.
Of
this
Charter
I
have
here
one
of
the
Originals
,
whereon
I
beseech
your
Lordships
to
cast
your
eyes
,
and
give
me
leave
to
read
the
very
words
which
concern
this
point
.
These
words
(
my
Lords
)
are
thus
:
Nullum
scutigium
vel
auxilium
ponatur
in
Regno
nostro
,
nisi
per
commune
Consilium
Regni
nostri
,
nisi
ad
Corpus
nostrum
redimendum
,
&
primogenitum
filium
nostrum
militem
faciendum
,
&
ad
filiam
nostram
primogenitam
semel
maritandam
,
&
ad
hoc
non
siat
nisi
rationabile
auxilium
.
Touching
Prises
,
the
other
thing
excepted
by
this
Statute
,
it
is
also
of
a
particular
Right
to
the
Crown
so
well
known
,
that
it
needeth
no
description
,
the
King
being
in
possession
of
it
by
every
days
usage
.
It
is
to
take
one
Tun
of
Wine
before
the
Mast
,
and
another
behinde
the
Mast
,
of
every
Ship
bringing
in
above
twenty
Tuns
of
Wine
,
and
here
discharge
them
by
way
of
Merchandise
.
But
our
Petition
consisteth
altogether
of
particulars
,
to
which
if
any
general
Saving
or
words
amounting
to
one
should
be
annexed
,
it
cannot
work
to
confirm
things
not
excepted
which
are
none
,
but
to
confound
things
included
,
which
are
all
the
parts
of
the
Petition
;
and
it
must
needs
beget
this
dangerous
Exposition
,
that
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Subject
,
declared
and
demanded
by
this
Petition
,
are
not
theirs
absolutely
,
but
sub
modo
;
not
to
continue
always
,
but
onely
to
take
place
when
the
King
is
pleased
not
to
exercise
that
Soveraign
Power
,
wherewith
this
Clause
admitted
he
is
trusted
for
the
protection
,
safety
,
and
happiness
of
his
People
:
And
thus
that
Birthright
and
Inheritance
,
which
we
have
in
our
Liberties
,
shall
by
our
own
assents
be
turned
into
a
meer
Tenancy
at
will
and
sufferance
.
Touching
the
Statute
of
28
Edw.
1.
Articuli
super
Chartas
,
the
scope
of
that
Statute
among
other
things
,
being
to
provide
for
the
better
observing
and
maintaining
of
Magna
Charta
,
hath
in
it
nevertheless
two
Savings
for
the
King
;
the
one
particular
,
as
I
take
it
,
to
preserve
the
ancient
Prices
,
due
and
accustomed
,
as
of
Wines
and
of
other
goods
,
the
other
general
Seigniory
of
the
Crown
in
all
things
.
To
these
two
Savings
,
besides
the
former
Answers
,
which
may
be
for
the
most
part
applied
to
this
Statute
,
as
well
as
to
the
former
;
I
adde
these
further
Answers
:
The
first
of
these
two
Savings
,
is
of
the
same
prisage
of
Wines
which
is
excepted
in
the
25
Edw.
1.
but
in
some
more
clearness
;
for
that
here
the
word
(
Wines
)
is
expresly
annexed
to
the
word
(
Prices
)
which
I
take
for
so
much
to
be
in
Exposition
of
the
former
Law
:
And
albeit
these
words
(
and
of
other
goods
)
be
added
,
yet
do
I
take
it
to
be
but
a
particular
Saving
,
or
exception
,
which
being
qualified
with
the
words
(
Ancient
,
due
and
accustomed
)
is
not
very
dangerous
,
nor
can
be
understood
of
Prices
or
Levies
upon
Goods
of
all
sorts
at
the
Kings
will
and
pleasure
,
but
onely
of
the
old
and
certain
Customs
upon
Wool
,
Woolfels
and
Leather
,
which
were
due
to
the
Crown
long
before
the
making
of
this
Statute
.
For
the
latter
of
the
two
Savings
in
this
Act
,
which
is
of
the
more
unusual
nature
,
and
subject
to
the
more
exception
;
it
is
indeed
general
,
and
if
we
may
believe
the
concurrent
Relations
of
the
Histories
of
those
times
,
as
well
as
those
that
are
now
Printed
,
as
those
which
remain
onely
in
Manuscripts
,
it
gave
distaste
from
the
beginning
,
and
wrought
no
good
effect
;
but
produced
such
distempers
and
troubles
in
the
State
,
as
we
wish
may
be
buried
in
perpetual
oblivion
;
and
that
the
like
Saving
in
these
and
future
times
,
may
never
breed
the
like
disturbance
:
For
from
hence
arose
a
Jealousie
,
That
Magna
Charta
which
declared
the
ancient
Right
of
the
Subject
,
and
was
an
absolute
Law
in
it self
,
being
now
confirmed
by
a
latter
Act
with
this
Addition
of
a
general
Saving
;
for
the
Kings
Right
in
all
things
by
the
Saving
was
weakned
,
and
that
made
doubtful
which
was
clear
before
:
But
not
to
depart
from
our
main
ground
,
which
is
,
that
Savings
in
old
Acts
of
Parliament
,
before
2
H.
5.
are
no
proof
that
there
were
the
like
Savings
in
the
Petitions
;
for
those
Acts
let
me
observe
unto
your
Lordships
,
and
so
leave
this
point
,
That
albeit
this
Petition
,
whereon
this
Act
of
28
Edw.
1.
was
grounded
,
be
perished
;
yet
hath
it
pleased
God
that
the
very
Frame
and
Context
of
the
Act
it self
,
as
it
is
drawn
up
,
and
entred
upon
the
Statute
Roll
,
and
Printed
in
our
Books
,
doth
manifestly
impart
that
this
Saving
came
in
by
the
Kings
Answer
,
and
was
not
in
the
Original
Petition
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
;
for
it
cometh
in
at
the
end
of
the
Act
after
the
words
(
le
Roy
vent
)
which
commonly
are
the
words
of
the
Royal
assent
to
an
Act
of
Parliament
.
And
though
they
be
mixed
and
followed
with
other
words
,
as
though
the
Kings
Councel
and
the
rest
who
were
present
at
the
making
of
this
Ordinance
,
did
intend
the
same
Saving
;
yet
is
not
that
Conclusive
,
so
long
as
by
the
form
of
those
times
,
the
Kings
Answer
working
upon
the
materials
of
the
Petition
,
might
be
conceived
by
some
to
make
the
Law
effectual
,
though
varying
from
the
frame
of
the
Petition
.
The
next
Reason
which
the
Commons
have
commanded
me
to
use
,
for
which
they
still
desire
to
be
spared
from
adding
this
Clause
to
their
Petition
,
is
this
:
this
offensive
Law
of
28
E.
1.
which
confirmed
Magna
Charta
,
with
a
Saving
,
rested
not
long
in
peace
,
for
it
gave
not
that
satisfaction
to
the
Lords
or
people
,
as
was
requisite
they
should
have
in
a
case
so
nearly
concerning
them
:
and
therefore
about
thirty
three
,
or
thirty
four
of
the
same
Kings
Reign
,
a
later
Act
of
Parliament
was
made
,
whereby
it
was
Enacted
,
That
all
men
should
have
their
Laws
and
Liberties
and
free
Customs
,
as
largely
and
wholly
as
they
had
used
to
have
at
any
time
,
when
they
had
them
best
;
and
if
any
Statutes
had
been
made
,
or
any
Customs
brought
in
to
the
contrary
,
that
all
such
Statutes
and
Customs
should
be
void
.
This
was
the
first
Law
which
I
call
now
to
minde
,
that
restored
Magna
Charta
to
the
original
purity
wherein
it
was
first
moulded
,
albeit
it
hath
been
since
confirmed
above
twenty
times
more
by
several
Acts
of
Parliament
,
in
the
Reigns
of
divers
most
just
and
gracious
Kings
,
who
were
most
apprehensive
of
their
Rights
,
and
jealous
of
their
Honors
,
and
always
without
Savings
;
so
as
if
between
28
and
34
E.
1.
Magna
Charta
stood
blemished
with
many
Savings
of
the
Kings
Rights
or
Seigniory
,
which
might
be
conceived
to
be
above
the
Law
;
that
stain
and
blemish
was
long
since
taken
away
,
and
cleared
by
those
many
absolute
Declarations
and
Confirmations
of
that
excellent
Law
which
followed
in
after
ages
,
and
so
it
standeth
at
this
day
purged
and
exempted
now
from
any
such
Saving
whatsoever
.
I
beseech
your
Lordships
therefore
to
observe
the
circumstance
of
time
wherein
we
offer
this
Petition
to
be
presented
to
your
Lordships
,
and
by
us
unto
his
Majesty
:
Do
we
offer
it
when
Magna
Charta
stands
clogged
with
Saving
?
No
,
my
Lords
,
but
at
this
day
when
later
and
better
confirmations
have
vindicated
and
set
free
that
Law
from
all
exceptions
;
and
shall
we
now
annex
another
and
worse
Saving
to
it
by
an
unnecessary
Clause
in
that
Petition
,
which
we
expect
should
have
the
fruits
and
effects
of
a
Law
?
Shall
we
our selves
relinquish
or
adulterate
that
which
cost
our
Ancestors
such
care
and
labour
to
purchase
and
refine
?
No
,
my
Lords
,
but
as
we
should
hold
our selves
unhappy
if
we
should
not
amend
the
wretched
estate
of
the
poor
Subject
,
so
let
us
hold
it
a
wickedness
to
impair
it
.
Whereas
it
was
further
urged
by
your
Lordships
,
That
to
insert
this
Clause
into
our
Petition
,
would
be
no
more
then
to
do
that
again
at
your
Lordships
motion
and
request
,
which
we
had
formerly
done
by
the
mouth
of
our
Speaker
;
and
that
there
is
no
cause
why
we
should
recede
from
that
which
so
solemnly
we
have
professed
.
To
this
I
answer
and
confess
,
it
was
then
in
our
hearts
,
and
so
it
is
now
,
and
shall
be
ever
,
not
to
incroach
on
his
Majesties
Soveraign
Power
.
But
I
beseech
your
Lordships
to
observe
the
different
occasion
and
reference
of
that
Protestation
,
and
of
this
Clause
.
That
was
a
general●●nswer
to
a
general
Message
,
which
we
received
from
his
Majesty
,
warning
us
not
to
incroach
upon
his
Prerogative
;
to
which
,
like
dutiful
and
loving
Subjects
,
we
answered
at
full
,
according
to
the
integrity
of
our
own
hearts
;
nor
was
there
any
danger
in
making
such
an
Answer
to
such
a
Message
,
nor
could
we
answer
more
truly
or
more
properly
:
But
did
that
Answer
extend
to
acknowledge
a
Soveraign
Power
in
the
King
,
above
the
Laws
and
Statutes
mentioned
in
our
Petition
,
or
controll
the
Liberties
of
the
Subject
therein
declared
and
demanded
?
No
my
Lords
,
it
hath
no
reference
to
any
such
particulars
;
and
the
same
words
which
in
some
cases
may
be
fit
to
be
used
,
and
were
unmannerly
to
be
omitted
,
cannot
in
other
cases
be
spoken
but
with
impertinency
at
the
least
,
if
not
with
danger
;
I
have
formerly
opened
my
Reasons
,
proving
the
danger
of
this
Clause
,
and
am
commanded
to
illustrate
the
impertinency
of
adding
it
to
the
Petition
by
a
familiar
Case
,
which
was
put
in
our
House
by
a
Learned
Gentleman
,
and
of
my
own
Robe
:
The
Case
is
this
,
Two
Manors
or
lordships
lye
adjoyning
together
,
and
perchance
intermixed
,
so
as
there
is
some
difficulty
to
discern
the
true
bounds
of
either
;
as
there
may
be
touching
the
confines
where
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
the
Prerogative
of
the
Crown
do
border
each
upon
the
other
;
to
the
one
of
the
Manors
the
King
hath
clear
Right
,
and
is
in
actual
possession
of
it
;
but
the
other
is
the
Subjects
:
The
King
being
misinformed
that
the
Subject
hath
intruded
upon
his
Majesties
Manor
,
asketh
his
Subject
whether
he
doth
enter
upon
his
Majesties
Manor
,
or
pretendeth
any
Title
to
it
,
or
any
part
of
it
?
The
Subject
being
now
justly
occasioned
,
maketh
answer
truly
to
the
King
,
that
he
hath
not
intruded
,
nor
will
intrude
upon
his
Majesties
Manor
,
nor
doth
make
any
Claim
or
Title
to
it
,
or
any
part
of
it
.
This
answer
is
proper
and
fair
;
nay
it
were
unmannerly
and
ill
done
of
the
Subject
not
so
to
answer
upon
this
occasion
.
Afterwards
the
King
upon
colour
of
some
double
or
single
matter
of
Record
,
seiseth
into
his
Highness
hands
upon
a
pretended
Title
,
the
Subjects
Manor
:
The
Subject
then
exhibiteth
his
Petition
of
Right
,
or
to
his
Majesty
,
to
attain
restitution
of
his
own
Manor
,
and
therein
layeth
down
Title
to
his
own
Manor
onely
;
were
it
not
improper
and
absurd
in
this
Case
for
him
to
tell
the
King
that
he
did
not
intend
to
make
any
Claim
or
Title
to
his
Majesties
Manors
,
which
is
not
questioned
?
Doubtless
it
were
.
This
Case
rightly
applyed
,
will
fit
our
purpose
well
,
and
notably
explain
the
nature
of
our
Petition
.
Why
should
we
speak
of
leaving
entire
the
Kings
Soveraign
Power
,
whereon
we
incroach
not
,
while
we
onely
seek
to
recover
our
own
Liberties
and
Priviledges
,
which
have
been
seised
upon
by
some
of
the
Kings
Ministers
?
If
our
Petition
did
trench
actually
upon
his
Majesties
Prerogative
,
would
our
saying
that
we
intended
it
not
,
make
the
thing
otherwise
then
the
truth
?
My
Lords
,
there
needeth
no
Protestation
or
Declaration
to
the
contrary
of
that
which
we
have
not
done
;
and
to
put
in
such
a
Clause
,
cannot
argue
less
then
a
fear
in
us
,
as
if
we
had
invaded
it
;
which
we
hold
sacred
,
and
are
assured
that
we
have
not
touched
either
in
our
words
,
or
in
our
intentions
.
And
touching
your
Lordships
observation
upon
the
word
(
Leave
)
if
it
be
not
a
proper
word
to
give
any
new
thing
to
the
King
,
sure
we
are
,
it
is
a
word
as
dangerous
in
another
sense
;
for
it
may
amount
without
all
question
,
to
acknowledge
an
old
Right
of
Soveraign
Power
in
his
Majesty
,
above
these
Laws
and
Statutes
whereon
onely
our
Liberties
are
founded
;
a
Doctrine
which
we
most
humbly
crave
your
Lordships
leaves
freely
to
protest
against
.
And
●or
your
Lordships
proffering
that
some
Saving
should
be
requisite
for
preservation
of
his
Majesties
Soveraign
Power
,
in
respect
our
Petition
runneth
in
larger
words
then
our
Laws
and
Statutes
whereon
we
ground
it
;
what
is
this
but
a
clear
co●●ession
by
our
Lordships
,
that
this
Clause
was
intended
by
you
to
be
that
Saving
?
for
other
Saving
then
this
,
we
finde
not
tendred
by
you
:
And
if
it
be
such
a
Saving
,
how
can
it
stand
with
your
Lordships
other
Arguments
,
that
it
should
be
of
no
other
effect
then
our
former
expression
to
his
Majesty
by
the
mouth
of
our
Speaker
?
But
I
will
not
insist
upon
Collections
of
this
kinde
;
I
will
onely
shew
you
the
Reasons
of
the
Commons
,
why
this
Petition
needeth
no
such
Saving
,
albeit
the
words
of
these
Statutes
be
exceeded
in
the
declaratory
part
of
our
Petition
:
Those
things
that
are
within
the
equity
,
and
true
meaning
of
a
Statute
,
are
as
good
Laws
as
those
which
are
contained
in
the
express
Letter
,
and
therefore
the
Statutes
of
the
42
Edw.
36
H.
3.
Rot.
Par.
N.
12.
and
other
the
Statutes
made
in
this
time
of
King
Edw.
3.
for
the
Explanati●n
of
Magna
Charta
,
which
hath
been
so
often
vouched
this
Parliament
,
though
they
differ
in
words
from
Magna
Charta
,
had
no
Saving
annexed
to
any
of
them
,
because
they
inacted
nothing
more
then
was
contained
in
effect
:
In
that
good
Law
under
the
words
,
per
legale
judicium
parium
suorum
,
aut
per
legem
terrae
,
which
by
these
latter
Laws
are
expounded
to
import
,
that
none
should
be
put
to
answer
without
presentment
,
or
matter
of
Record
,
or
by
due
Process
or
writ
Original
,
and
if
otherwise
,
it
should
be
void
and
holden
for
error
.
It
hath
not
been
yet
shewen
unto
us
from
your
Lordships
,
that
we
have
in
any
of
our
Expressions
or
Applications
strained
or
misapplied
any
of
the
Laws
or
Statutes
whereon
we
do
insist
,
and
we
are
very
confident
and
well
assured
,
that
no
such
mistaking
can
be
assigned
in
any
point
of
our
Petition
now
under
question
:
if
therefore
it
do
not
exceed
the
true
sense
and
construction
of
Magna
Charta
in
the
subsequent
Laws
of
Explanation
whereon
it
is
grounded
,
what
reason
is
there
to
adde
a
Saving
to
this
Petition
more
then
to
those
Laws
?
since
we
desire
to
transmit
the
fruits
of
these
our
labors
to
posterity
,
not
onely
for
the
justification
of
our selves
in
right
of
our
present
and
their
future
Liberties
,
but
also
for
a
brave
expression
and
perpetual
testimony
of
that
Grace
and
Justice
,
which
we
assure
our selves
we
shall
receive
in
his
Majesties
speedy
and
clear
Answer
.
This
is
the
thing
we
seek
for
,
and
this
the
thing
we
hoped
for
,
and
this
the
thing
onely
will
setle
such
an
unity
and
confidence
betwixt
his
Majesty
and
us
,
and
raise
such
a
cheerfulness
in
the
hearts
of
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
as
will
make
us
proceed
unanimously
and
with
all
expedition
to
supply
him
for
his
great
occasions
in
such
measure
,
and
in
such
way
,
as
may
make
him
safe
at
home
,
and
feared
abroad
.
Sir
Henry
Martin
took
up
the
Argument
,
and
proceeded
as
to
the
rational
part
thereof
.
IT
is
necessary
to
state
the
question
rightly
,
Sir
Henry
Martins
Speech
,
as
to
the
rational
part
of
the
matter
of
the
Conference
.
and
to
set
down
the
true
difference
between
your
Lordships
,
and
us
.
Now
indeed
there
is
no
difference
or
question
between
your
Lordships
and
us
,
concerning
this
additional
Clause
in
the
nature
and
quality
of
a
Proposition
;
For
so
considered
,
we
say
it
is
most
true
,
and
to
be
received
and
embraced
by
us
,
in
toto
&
qualibet
parte
&
qualibet
syllaba
,
yea
,
and
were
that
the
question
,
we
should
adde
to
the
Addition
,
and
in
stead
of
due
regard
say
we
have
had
,
have
,
and
ever
will
have
a
special
and
singular
regard
,
where
to
leave
entire
Soveraign
Power
:
but
this
were
to
intimate
,
as
if
we
had
first
cropt
it
,
and
then
left
it
;
but
our
regard
was
to
acknowledge
and
confess
it
sincerely
,
and
to
maintain
it
constantly
,
even
to
the
hazard
of
our
Goods
and
Lives
,
if
need
be
.
To
which
purpose
your
Lordships
may
be
pleased
to
remember
that
strict
Oath
every
Member
of
our
House
hath
taken
this
very
Session
,
in
these
words
,
I
(
A.
B.
)
do
utterly
testifie
and
declare
in
my
conscience
,
That
the
Kings
Highness
is
the
Supreme
or
Soveraign
Governor
of
this
Realm
in
all
Causes
,
&c.
and
to
my
utmost
Power
will
assist
and
defend
all
jurisdictions
,
Priviledges
,
Preheminencies
and
Authorities
,
granted
or
belonging
to
the
Kings
Highness
,
or
united
or
annexed
to
the
Imperial
Crown
of
this
Realm
,
&c.
So
that
your
Lordships
need
not
to
borrow
from
our
Protestations
any
Exhortations
to
us
to
entertain
a
Writing
in
assistance
of
the
Kings
Soveraign
Power
,
since
we
stand
obliged
by
the
most
sacred
Bond
of
a
solemn
Oath
,
to
assist
and
defend
the
same
,
if
cause
and
occasion
so
required
:
So
that
the
onely
question
between
your
Lordships
and
us
,
is
,
whether
this
Clause
should
be
added
to
our
Petition
,
and
received
into
it
as
part
thereof
,
which
to
do
your
Lordships
reasons
have
not
perswaded
us
,
because
so
to
admit
it
were
to
overthrow
the
fabrick
and
substance
of
our
Petition
of
Right
,
and
to
annihilate
the
Right
pretended
by
us
and
the
Petition
it self
in
effect
:
For
these
words
being
added
to
our
Petition
(
viz.
)
we
humbly
present
this
Petition
,
&c.
with
due
regard
to
leave
entire
your
Soveraign
Power
,
&c.
do
include
manifestly
an
Exception
to
our
Petition
,
and
an
Exception
being
of
the
nature
of
the
thing
whereunto
it
is
an
Exception
,
Exceptio
est
de
regula
,
must
of
necessity
destroy
the
Rule
or
Petition
,
so
far
as
to
the
case
excepted
:
Exceptio
firmat
regulam
in
casibus
non
exceptis
,
in
casibus
except
is
destruit
regulam
:
Then
this
Construction
followeth
upon
our
Petition
thus
enlarged
,
that
after
we
have
petitioned
that
no
freeman
should
be
compelled
by
imprisonment
,
to
lend
or
contribute
money
to
his
Majesty
without
his
assent
in
Parliament
,
nor
receive
against
his
will
Soldiers
into
his
house
,
or
undergo
a
Commission
of
Marshal
Law
for
Life
or
Member
in
time
of
Peace
,
we
should
adde
,
Except
his
Majesty
be
pleased
to
require
our
monies
,
and
imprison
us
for
not
lending
,
and
send
Soldiers
into
our
houses
,
and
execute
us
by
Marshal
Law
in
time
of
Peace
,
by
vertue
of
his
Soveraign
Power
:
which
construction
,
as
it
followeth
necessarily
upon
this
inlargement
,
so
it
concludeth
against
our
right
in
the
Premises
,
and
utterly
frustrateth
all
our
Petition
;
neither
may
it
seem
strange
,
if
this
Clause
additional
(
which
of
it self
in
quality
of
a
Proposition
we
confess
)
being
added
to
our
Petition
(
which
also
is
true
)
should
overthrow
the
very
frame
and
fabrick
of
it
,
seeing
the
Logicians
take
knowledge
of
such
a
Fallacy
called
by
them
,
Fallacia
a
bene
divisis
ad
male
conjuncta
.
Horace
the
Poet
giveth
an
instance
to
this
purpose
,
in
a
Painter
,
who
when
he
had
painted
the
Hea●
of
a
man
according
to
Art
,
would
then
joyn
to
it
the
neck
of
a
Horse
,
and
so
mar
the
one
and
the
other
;
whereas
each
by
it self
might
have
been
a
piece
of
right
good
workmanship
.
The
second
branch
of
my
Lord
Keepe●s
rational
part
,
was
enforc'd
out
of
the
last
words
of
this
addition
,
by
which
his
Lordship
said
that
they
did
not
leave
intire
all
Soveraign
Power
,
but
that
wherewith
his
Majesty
is
trusted
for
the
Protection
,
Safety
and
Happiness
of
the
People
;
as
if
his
Lordship
would
infer
,
that
Soveraign
Power
wherewith
&c.
in
this
place
to
be
Terminum
diminuentem
,
a
Term
of
diminution
or
qualification
,
and
in
that
consideration
might
induce
us
to
accept
it
.
But
under
his
Lordships
correction
,
we
cannot
so
interpret
it
:
For
first
,
we
are
assured
that
there
is
no
Soveraign
Power
wherewith
his
Majesty
is
trusted
,
either
by
God
or
man
,
but
onely
that
which
is
for
the
Protection
,
Safety
and
Happiness
of
his
people
;
and
therefore
that
limitation
can
make
no
impression
upon
us
:
but
we
conceive
it
rather
in
this
place
to
have
the
force
Termini
adaugentis
,
to
be
a
Term
of
important
advantage
,
against
our
Petition
,
a
Term
of
restriction
,
and
that
wheresoever
his
Majesties
Soveraign
Power
should
be
exercised
upon
us
,
in
all
and
every
the
particulars
mentioned
in
the
Petition
,
we
should
without
further
enquiry
submit
thereunto
,
as
assuming
and
taking
it
pro
concesso
,
it
induced
to
our
Safety
and
Happiness
,
&c.
Since
therefore
(
as
the
Petition
is
now
conceived
)
it
carrieth
the
form
and
face
of
a
Picture
,
which
representeth
to
the
life
the
pressures
and
grievances
of
the
people
,
with
the
easie
remedies
;
And
therefore
we
hope
that
his
Majestie
casting
upon
it
a
gracious
eye
,
will
compassionate
his
poor
Loyal
Subjects
,
and
afford
a
comfortable
answer
.
I
do
humbly
pray
your
Lordships
not
to
mar
or
blemish
the
grace
and
face
of
this
Picture
with
this
unnecessary
addition
;
and
unnecessary
I
prove
it
to
be
,
according
to
that
Rule
,
Expressio
ejus
quod
tacite
inest
nihil
operatur
.
And
Soveraign
Power
,
in
cases
where
it
hath
place
,
and
ought
to
be
used
,
is
always
necessarily
understood
,
and
though
not
expressed
,
yet
supplyed
by
reasonable
intendment
,
or
by
the
opinion
of
all
Learned
men
.
And
therefore
,
as
it
neither
is
nor
can
be
by
us
expresly
included
,
especially
in
this
Petition
,
where
the
addition
thereof
would
make
such
a
confusion
of
the
whole
sense
and
substance
.
The
Kings
Soveraign
Power
and
Prerogative
is
always
able
to
save
it self
,
and
if
it
were
not
,
we
must
without
this
addition
save
it
to
our
utmost
powers
,
if
we
will
save
our
Oath
,
and
save
our selves
;
the
true
state
of
the
cause
thus
standing
between
your
Lordships
and
us
,
the
House
of
Commons
doth
not
a
little
marvel
upon
what
grounds
your
Lordships
are
so
earnest
to
urge
upon
them
this
addition
to
be
inserted
into
their
Petition
,
they
nothing
doubt
but
that
the
same
proceeded
out
of
a
sollicitude
and
fear
which
your
Lordships
have
,
lest
otherwise
the
simple
and
absolute
passage
of
this
Petition
might
be
construed
hereafter
in
prejudice
of
his
Majesties
Soveraign
Power
:
And
this
your
Lordships
sollicitude
and
fear
proceedeth
from
your
love
,
as
the
Poet
saith
,
Res
est
solliciti
plena
timoris
Amor.
But
I
humbly
pray
your
Lordships
to
examine
with
us
,
the
grounds
of
this
your
sollicitude
and
fear
,
which
grounds
needs
must
be
laid
either
upon
the
words
of
the
Petition
,
or
the
intention
of
the
Petitioners
.
Upon
the
words
there
is
no
possibility
to
lay
them
,
for
therein
is
no
mention
made
of
the
Soveraign
Power
;
and
were
the
words
doubtful
,
as
thus
,
We
pray
the
like
things
be
nor
done
hereafter
under
pretext
of
your
Majesties
Soveraign
Power
;
yet
in
respect
of
the
Protestations
preceding
,
concomitant
and
subsequent
to
the
Petition
,
such
doubtful
words
ought
reasonably
to
be
interpreted
onely
of
such
Soveraign
Power
as
was
not
appliable
to
the
Cases
wherein
it
was
exercised
;
and
of
such
Soveraign
Power
as
should
be
justly
practised
:
but
there
are
no
such
doubtful
words
,
and
therefore
it
followeth
,
that
your
Lordships
fear
and
sollicitude
must
be
grounded
upon
the
intention
of
the
Petitioners
.
Now
your
Lordships
well
know
,
that
the
House
of
Commons
is
not
ignorant
,
that
in
a
Session
of
Parliament
,
though
it
continue
as
many
weeks
as
this
hath
done
days
,
yet
there
is
nothing
Prius
&
Posterius
,
but
all
things
are
held
and
taken
as
done
at
one
time
;
if
so
,
what
a
strange
Collection
was
this
,
that
at
the
same
time
the
House
of
Commons
should
oblige
themselves
by
a
fearful
adjuration
to
assist
and
defend
all
Priviledges
and
Prerogatives
belonging
to
the
King
,
and
at
the
same
time
by
a
Petition
(
cautiously
conveyed
)
endeavor
or
intend
to
divest
and
deprive
the
King
of
some
Prerogatives
belonging
to
his
Crown
.
If
therefore
such
fear
and
sollicitude
can
neither
be
grounded
upon
the
words
of
the
Petition
,
nor
intention
of
the
Petitioners
,
I
humbly
pray
your
Lordships
to
lay
them
aside
;
as
we
do
believe
that
the
Proposition
of
this
addition
from
your
Lordships
,
was
not
onely
excuseable
,
but
commendable
,
as
proceeding
from
your
love
:
So
now
having
heard
our
Reasons
,
your
Lordships
would
rest
satisfied
,
that
our
refusal
to
admit
them
into
our
Petition
,
proceedeth
from
the
conscience
of
the
integrity
and
uprightness
of
our
own
hearts
,
that
we
in
all
this
Petition
have
no
such
end
to
abate
or
diminish
the
Kings
just
Prerogative
.
And
so
much
in
reply
to
that
Rational
part
whereby
my
Lord
Keeper
laboured
to
perswade
the
entertainment
of
this
Addition
.
This
being
done
,
it
pleased
the
House
of
Commons
to
instruct
and
furnish
me
with
certain
Reasons
which
I
should
use
to
your
Lordships
,
to
procure
your
absolute
conjunction
with
us
in
presenting
this
Petition
,
which
albeit
I
cannot
set
forth
according
to
their
worth
,
and
the
Instructions
given
me
by
the
House
,
yet
I
hope
their
own
weight
will
so
press
down
into
your
Lordships
consciences
and
judgements
,
that
without
further
scruple
you
will
cheerfully
vouchsafe
to
accompany
this
Petition
with
your
right
noble
presence
.
A
personis
.
The
first
Argument
wherewith
I
was
commanded
to
move
your
Lordships
,
was
drawn
from
the
consideration
of
the
Persons
which
are
Petitioners
,
The
House
of
Commons
;
a
House
whose
temper
,
mildness
and
moderation
in
this
Parliament
hath
been
such
,
as
we
should
be
unthankful
and
injurious
to
Almighty
God
,
if
we
should
not
acknowledge
his
good
hand
upon
us
,
upon
our
tongues
,
upon
our
hearts
,
procured
,
no
doubt
,
by
our
late
solemn
and
publique
Humiliation
and
Prayers
.
This
moderation
will
the
better
appear
,
if
in
the
first
place
we
may
be
remembred
in
what
passion
and
distemper
many
Members
of
this
House
arrived
thither
,
what
bosoms
,
what
pockets
full
of
complaints
and
lamentable
grievances
the
most
part
brought
thither
,
and
those
every
day
renewed
by
Letters
and
Packets
from
all
parts
and
quarters
:
You
know
the
old
Proverb
,
Ubi
dolor
ibi
digitus
,
ubi
amor
ibi
oculus
,
it
is
hard
to
keep
our
fingers
from
often
handling
the
Parts
ill
affected
,
but
yet
our
Moderation
overcame
our
Passion
,
our
Discretion
overcame
our
Affection
.
This
Moderation
also
will
the
better
appear
,
if
in
the
second
place
it
be
not
forgotten
how
our
Ancestors
and
Predecessors
carried
themselves
in
Parliaments
,
when
upon
lighter
provocations
less
would
not
serve
their
turns
,
but
new
severe
commissions
to
hear
and
determine
offences
against
their
Liberties
,
publique
ecclesiastical
Curses
,
or
excommunications
against
the
Authors
or
Actors
of
such
violations
,
accusations
,
condemnations
,
executions
,
banishments
.
But
what
have
we
said
all
this
Parliament
?
we
onely
look
forward
,
not
backward
:
we
desire
amendment
hereafter
,
no
mans
punishment
for
ought
done
heretofore
;
nothing
written
by
us
in
blood
,
nay
,
not
one
word
spoken
against
any
mans
person
in
displeasure
.
The
conclusion
of
our
Petition
is
,
that
we
may
be
better
intreated
in
time
to
come
:
and
doth
not
this
moderate
Petition
deserve
your
Lordships
cheerful
conjunction
ex
congruo
&
condigno
?
If
a
Worm
being
trodden
upon
,
could
speak
,
a
Worm
would
say
,
tread
upon
me
no
more
I
pray
you
:
higher
we
rise
not
,
lower
we
cannot
descend
,
and
thus
much
we
think
in
modesty
may
well
be
spoken
in
our
own
commendation
,
thence
to
move
your
Lordships
to
vouchsafe
us
your
noble
company
in
this
Petition
,
without
surcharging
it
with
this
Addition
.
A
tempore
.
Our
next
Argument
is
drawn
a
tempore
,
from
the
unseasonableness
of
the
time
.
The
wise
Man
saith
,
There
is
a
time
for
all
things
under
the
Sun
,
tempus
suum
,
and
if
in
the
wise
mans
judgement
,
a
word
spoken
in
its
due
time
be
precious
as
Gold
and
Silver
,
then
an
unseasonable
time
detracts
as
much
from
the
thing
,
or
word
,
done
,
or
spoken
:
We
hold
(
under
your
favors
)
that
the
time
is
not
seasonable
now
for
this
Addition
;
it
is
true
that
of
it self
Soveraign
Power
is
a
thing
always
so
Sacred
,
that
to
handle
it
otherwise
then
tenderly
,
is
a
kind
of
Sacriledge
,
and
to
speak
of
it
otherwise
then
reverently
,
is
a
kind
of
blasphemy
;
but
every
vulgar
capacity
is
not
so
affected
,
the
most
part
of
men
,
nay
,
almost
all
men
judge
and
esteem
all
things
not
according
to
their
own
intrinsick
vertue
and
quality
,
but
according
to
their
immediate
effects
and
operations
,
which
the
same
things
have
upon
them
:
Hence
it
is
,
that
Religion
it self
receiveth
more
or
less
credit
or
approbation
,
as
the
Teachers
or
Professors
are
worse
or
better
;
yea
,
if
God
himself
send
a
very
wet
harvest
or
seed-time
,
men
are
apt
enough
to
censure
Divine
Power
:
The
Soveraign
Power
hath
not
now
,
for
the
present
,
the
ancient
amiable
aspect
,
in
respect
of
some
late
sad
influences
,
but
by
Gods
Grace
it
will
soon
recover
.
To
intermix
with
this
Petition
any
mention
of
Soveraign
Power
,
rebus
sic
stantibus
,
when
angry
men
say
Soveraign
Power
hath
been
abused
,
and
the
most
moderate
wish
it
had
not
been
so
used
,
we
hold
it
not
seasonable
,
under
your
Lordships
correction
.
A
loco
.
Our
next
Argument
is
drawn
a
loco
:
we
think
the
place
where
your
Lordships
would
have
this
Addition
inserted
(
viz.
)
in
the
Petition
,
no
convenient
or
seasonable
place
;
your
Lordships
will
easily
believe
,
that
this
Petition
will
run
through
many
hands
,
every
man
will
be
desirous
to
see
and
to
read
,
what
their
Knights
and
their
Burgesses
have
done
in
Parliament
upon
their
complaints
,
what
they
have
brought
home
for
their
five
Subsidies
;
If
in
perusing
of
this
Petition
they
fall
upon
the
mention
of
Soveraign
Power
,
they
presently
fall
to
arguing
and
reasoning
,
and
descanting
,
what
Soveraign
Power
is
,
what
is
the
Latitude
,
whence
the
Original
,
and
where
the
bounds
?
with
many
such
curious
and
captious
questions
;
by
which
course
Soveraign
Power
is
little
advanced
or
advantaged
;
for
I
have
ever
been
of
opinion
,
that
it
is
then
best
with
Soveraign
Power
when
it
is
had
in
tacite
veneration
,
not
when
it
is
profaned
by
publique
hearings
or
examinations
.
Our
last
Argument
is
drawn
from
our
Duty
and
Loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
in
consideration
whereof
we
are
fearful
at
this
time
to
take
this
Addition
into
our
Petition
,
lest
we
should
do
his
Majesty
herein
some
disservice
:
with
your
Lordships
we
make
the
great
Councel
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
;
and
though
your
Lordships
having
the
happiness
to
be
near
his
Majesty
,
know
other
things
better
,
yet
certainly
the
state
and
condition
of
the
several
parts
for
which
we
serve
,
their
dispositions
and
inclinations
,
their
apprehensions
,
their
fears
and
jealousies
,
are
best
known
unto
us
:
and
here
I
pray
your
Lordships
to
give
me
leave
to
use
the
Figure
called
Reticentia
,
that
is
,
to
insinuate
and
intimate
more
then
I
mean
to
speak
:
Our
chief
and
principal
end
in
this
Parliament
,
is
to
make
up
all
Rents
and
Breaches
between
the
King
and
his
Subjects
,
to
draw
them
and
knit
them
together
,
from
that
distance
whereof
the
world
abroad
takes
too
much
notice
,
to
work
a
perfect
union
and
reconciliation
:
how
unproperly
and
unapt
at
this
time
this
Addition
will
be
in
respect
of
this
end
,
we
cannot
but
foresee
,
and
therefore
shun
it
,
and
do
resolve
,
that
it
is
neither
agreeable
to
the
Persons
of
such
Counsellors
,
of
whom
we
are
,
nor
answerable
to
that
Love
and
Duty
which
we
owe
to
his
Majesty
,
to
hazard
an
end
of
such
unspeakable
consequence
,
upon
the
admittance
of
this
Addition
into
our
Petition
,
whereof
(
as
we
have
shewed
)
the
omission
at
this
time
can
by
no
means
harm
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
the
expression
may
produce
manifold
inconveniences
:
and
therefore
since
this
admittance
of
your
Lordships
Addition
into
our
Petition
,
is
incoherent
and
incompatible
with
the
body
of
the
same
;
since
there
is
no
necessary
use
of
it
for
the
saving
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
;
since
the
moderation
of
our
Petition
deserveth
your
Lordships
cheerful
conjunction
with
us
;
since
this
Addition
is
unseasonable
for
the
time
,
and
inconvenient
in
respect
of
the
place
where
your
Lordships
would
have
it
inserted
;
and
lastly
may
prove
a
disservice
to
his
Majesty
:
I
conclude
with
a
most
affectionate
Prayer
to
your
Lordships
▪
to
conclude
with
the
House
of
Commons
,
in
presenting
this
Petition
to
his
Sacred
Majesty
,
as
it
is
,
without
this
Addition
.
Monday
26.
of
May
,
The
Lord
Keeper
made
this
Speech
at
a
Conference
.
Gentlemen
,
The
Lords
and
Commons
agreed
touching
the
Petition
of
Right
.
YE
that
are
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
I
have
many
times
this
Parliament
by
Command
from
my
Lords
,
declared
the
great
zeal
and
affection
which
my
Lords
have
to
maintain
and
nourish
the
good
Concurrence
and
Correspondency
which
hath
hitherto
continued
between
both
Houses
,
that
there
might
be
a
happy
issue
in
this
great
business
,
for
the
common
good
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
Now
that
which
I
have
to
say
this
day
from
my
Lords
,
is
to
let
you
,
know
this
fair
proceeding
is
not
a
profession
of
words
onely
,
but
really
and
indeed
concerning
the
Petition
which
hath
been
long
in
agitation
,
as
the
weight
of
the
cause
required
:
since
the
last
Conference
my
Lords
have
taken
it
into
their
serious
and
instant
consideration
,
and
at
length
are
faln
upon
a
Resolution
which
I
am
to
acquaint
you
with
.
The
Lords
have
unanimously
agreed
with
you
in
omnibus
,
and
have
voted
that
they
will
joyn
with
you
in
your
Petition
,
with
the
onely
alterations
of
the
word
(
means
)
to
be
put
in
stead
of
the
word
(
pretext
)
and
for
the
word
(
unlawful
)
to
be
put
out
,
and
in
place
thereof
to
adde
(
not
warrantable
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Realm
)
which
two
alterations
your selves
consented
unto
.
So
that
concerning
this
business
there
remains
nothing
now
,
but
that
ye
having
the
Petition
in
your
hands
will
(
if
ye
have
not
already
)
vote
it
as
they
have
done
,
and
so
prepare
it
for
his
Majesty
,
and
my
Lords
will
take
order
,
that
the
King
be
moved
for
a
speedy
access
to
present
the
same
to
his
Majesty
.
And
after
some
pause
he
said
,
There
rests
one
thing
which
my
Lords
have
commanded
me
to
adde
,
that
in
regard
this
Petition
toucheth
upon
certain
Charges
raised
by
the
Lords
Lieutenants
,
and
other
Persons
,
many
times
for
good
use
,
for
the
service
and
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
That
ye
take
it
into
your
Care
and
Consideration
,
and
to
provide
a
Law
for
assessing
of
such
Charges
,
as
the
occasion
of
the
time
shall
require
.
The
Lords
and
Commons
being
thus
happily
accorded
,
the
Petition
,
with
the
aforesaid
amendments
,
was
read
in
the
House
two
several
times
together
:
Then
it
was
Voted
upon
question
,
and
that
it
should
be
ingrossed
,
and
read
the
third
time
,
and
the
House
to
sit
in
the
afternoon
till
it
was
ingrossed
,
and
read
,
and
ordered
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
to
which
there
was
not
a
negative
Vote
:
And
the
Bill
of
Subsidie
was
also
read
the
second
time
,
and
committed
.
Wednesday
28
May
,
the
Lords
and
Commons
had
a
Conference
about
the
maner
of
delivery
of
the
Petition
,
and
Sir
Edward
Cook
reported
,
That
their
Lordships
were
agreed
that
no
Addition
or
Preface
be
used
to
the
King
,
but
that
the
Petition
be
preferred
to
his
Majesty
by
command
of
the
Lords
and
Commons
,
and
his
Majesty
be
desired
,
that
to
the
content
of
his
People
he
would
be
pleased
to
give
his
gracious
Answer
in
full
Parliament
.
About
this
time
Mr.
Rouse
brought
in
a
Charge
against
Doctor
Ed.
Manwaring
,
which
some
days
after
was
seconded
with
a
Declaration
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
I
Am
to
deliver
from
the
Committee
a
Charge
against
Mr.
Manwaring
,
Mr.
Rouse
against
Dr.
Ed.
Manwaring
.
a
Preacher
in
Divinity
;
but
a
man
so
Criminous
,
that
he
hath
turned
his
Titles
into
Accusations
,
for
the
better
they
are
,
the
worse
is
he
that
dishonors
them
.
Here
is
a
great
Charge
that
lies
upon
him
,
it
is
great
in
it self
,
and
great
because
it
hath
many
great
Charges
in
it
;
Serpens
qui
serpentem
devorat
fit
draco
,
his
Charge
having
digested
many
Charges
into
it
,
becomes
a
Monster
of
Charges
.
The
main
and
great
one
is
this
Plot
and
Practise
,
to
alter
and
subvert
the
Frame
and
Fabrick
of
this
Estate
and
Commonwealth
.
This
is
the
great
one
,
and
it
hath
others
in
it
that
gives
it
more
light
.
To
this
end
,
1.
He
labors
to
infuse
into
the
Conscience
of
his
Majesty
,
the
perswasion
of
a
power
not
bounding
it self
with
Laws
,
which
King
James
,
of
famous
Memory
,
calls
in
his
Speech
to
the
Parliament
,
Tyranny
,
yea
,
Tyranny
accompanied
with
Perjury
.
2.
He
endeavors
to
perswade
the
Conscience
of
the
Subjects
,
that
they
are
bound
to
obey
Commands
illegal
,
yea
he
damns
them
for
not
obeying
them
.
3.
He
robs
the
Subjects
of
the
propriety
of
their
Goods
.
4.
He
brands
them
that
will
not
lose
this
propriety
with
most
scandalous
Speeches
and
odious
Titles
,
to
make
them
both
hateful
to
Prince
and
People
;
so
to
set
a
division
between
the
Head
and
the
Members
,
and
between
the
Members
themselves
.
5.
To
the
same
end
not
much
unlike
to
Faux
and
his
fellows
,
he
seeks
to
blow
up
Parliaments
and
Parliamentary
Powers
.
The
fifth
being
duly
viewed
,
will
appear
to
be
so
many
Charges
,
and
they
make
up
all
the
great
and
main
Charge
,
a
mischievous
Plot
to
alter
and
subvert
the
frame
and
government
of
this
State
and
Common-wealth
.
And
now
though
you
may
be
sure
,
that
Mr.
Manwaring
leaves
us
no
propriety
in
our
Goods
,
yet
he
hath
an
absolute
propriety
in
this
Charge
,
here
himself
making
up
his
own
Charge
.
Here
he
read
several
Passages
out
of
his
Book
,
and
then
proceeded
and
said
,
You
have
heard
his
Charge
made
up
by
his
own
words
,
and
withall
I
doubt
not
but
you
seem
to
hear
the
voice
of
that
wicked
one
(
Quid
dabitis
?
)
what
will
you
give
me
,
and
I
will
betray
this
State
,
Kingdom
,
and
Commonwealth
?
But
there
are
two
Observations
(
I
might
adde
a
third
,
which
is
like
unto
a
threefold
Cord
,
which
cannot
be
easily
broken
)
will
draw
the
Charge
more
violently
upon
him
.
The
first
is
of
the
Time
when
this
Doctrine
of
destruction
was
set
forth
;
it
was
Preached
in
the
heart
of
the
Loan
,
and
it
was
Printed
in
the
beginning
of
that
Term
which
ended
in
a
Remittitur
:
So
that
you
might
guess
there
might
be
a
double
Plot
,
by
the
Law
and
Conscience
,
to
set
on
fire
the
frame
and
estate
of
this
Commonwealth
:
And
one
of
these
intailed
Foxes
was
Mr.
Manwaring
.
Another
note
may
be
taken
of
the
time
,
that
is
,
the
unseasonableness
of
it
;
for
this
Doctrine
of
the
Loan
(
in
case
of
necessity
)
was
the
year
after
an
assent
in
Parliament
to
four
Subsidies
and
three
Fifteens
,
which
might
serve
for
a
sufficient
stopple
for
the
Doctors
mouth
,
to
keep
in
his
Doctrine
of
Necessity
.
A
second
observation
may
be
of
the
Means
by
which
he
seeks
to
destroy
this
Commonwealth
;
his
means
are
Divinity
,
yea
by
his
Divinity
he
would
destroy
both
King
and
Kingdom
.
The
King
:
for
there
can
be
no
greater
mischief
to
a
Prince
,
then
to
put
the
opinion
of
Deity
into
his
ears
;
for
if
from
his
ears
ti
should
have
passed
to
his
heart
,
it
had
been
mortal
:
You
know
how
Herod
perished
.
Now
this
man
gives
a
participation
of
Divine
Omnipotence
to
Kings
,
and
though
a
part
may
seem
to
qualifie
,
yet
all
doth
seem
again
to
fill
up
that
qualification
,
and
very
dangerously
,
if
we
remember
that
God
saith
of
himself
,
I
am
a
jealous
God
.
He
goes
about
to
destroy
the
Kingdom
and
Commonwealth
by
his
Divinity
;
but
do
we
finde
in
Scripture
such
a
destroying
Divinity
?
Surely
I
finde
there
,
that
God
is
a
God
of
order
,
and
not
of
confusion
:
and
that
the
Son
of
God
came
to
save
,
and
not
to
destroy
.
By
which
it
seems
he
hath
not
his
Divinity
from
God
,
nor
from
the
Son
of
God
:
And
that
we
may
be
sure
he
went
to
Hell
for
Divinity
,
he
names
sundry
Jesuits
and
Fryers
,
with
whom
he
consulted
and
traded
for
his
Divinity
.
But
not
to
belye
Hell
it self
,
the
Jesuits
are
honester
then
he
:
for
if
he
had
not
brought
more
hell
unto
them
then
he
found
with
them
,
he
had
not
found
this
Divinity
in
them
which
he
hath
brought
forth
;
yea
in
his
quotations
he
hath
used
those
shifts
and
falshoods
for
which
Boyes
are
to
be
whipt
in
Schools
,
and
yet
by
them
he
thinks
to
carry
the
Cause
of
a
Kingdom
.
But
for
a
conclusion
,
to
give
the
true
Character
of
this
man
whom
I
never
saw
,
I
will
shew
it
you
by
one
whom
I
know
to
be
contrary
to
him
:
Samuel
we
know
all
to
be
a
true
Prophet
;
now
we
read
of
Samuel
,
that
he
writ
the
Law
of
the
Kingdom
in
a
Book
,
and
laid
it
up
before
the
Lord
.
And
this
he
did
,
as
one
of
Mr.
Manwarings
own
Authors
affirms
,
that
the
King
may
know
what
to
command
,
and
the
People
what
to
obey
;
But
Mr.
Manwaring
finding
the
Law
of
this
Kingdom
written
in
Books
,
tears
it
in
pieces
,
and
that
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
in
a
Pulpit
,
that
the
King
may
not
know
what
to
command
,
nor
the
People
what
to
obey
.
Thus
Mr.
Manwaring
being
contrary
to
a
true
Prophet
,
must
needs
be
a
false
one
,
and
the
Judgement
of
a
false
Prophet
belongs
to
him
.
I
have
shewed
you
an
evil
Tree
,
that
bringeth
forth
evil
fruit
;
and
now
it
rests
with
you
to
determine
whether
the
following
sentence
shall
follow
,
Cut
it
down
,
and
cast
it
into
the
fire
.
ABout
this
time
the
Mayor
of
Plimouth
certified
to
the
Burgesses
serving
for
that
Town
in
Parliament
,
the
Examination
of
Le
Brun
a
Frenchman
,
Captain
of
the
Mary
of
Rotchel
,
taken
the
16
of
May
1628.
viz.
The
Examinate
saith
,
That
on
Sunday
being
the
17
of
April
last
past
,
he
departed
from
Plimouth
Harbor
in
company
with
the
English
Fleet
,
whereof
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
is
General
:
and
on
the
first
day
of
May
,
then
following
,
the
said
Fleet
arrived
and
came
at
Anchor
at
Charleboy
in
the
Rode
of
Rotchel
about
four
of
the
Clock
in
the
afternoon
;
where
at
the
said
arrival
they
found
twenty
sail
of
the
King
of
France
his
Ships
,
whereof
six
were
Ships
of
about
300
Tuns
,
and
the
rest
were
small
Sh●ps
,
and
forthwith
with
the
said
French
Ships
put
themselves
to
sail
,
and
went
in
nearer
to
the
fortifications
,
where
they
also
anchored
within
two
Canon
shot
of
the
English
Fleet
,
and
saith
,
That
one
of
his
Majesties
Ships
shot
off
one
piece
of
Ordinance
,
and
no
more
;
and
that
the
said
French
Ships
,
as
they
returned
from
the
English
Fleet
,
shot
off
oftentimes
to
them
,
and
that
the
same
Fleet
remained
there
until
the
eighth
day
of
the
said
moneth
of
May
,
in
which
time
there
was
a
Wherry
sent
from
the
Fleet
into
Rotchel
,
wherein
there
were
two
English
and
one
Frenchman
,
to
inquire
the
state
of
the
said
Town
;
and
that
if
they
were
there
safe
arrived
,
they
should
make
a
fire
upon
one
of
the
Towers
of
the
Town
to
give
notice
thereof
,
which
accordingly
they
did
,
and
also
to
make
so
many
fires
more
on
the
Walls
of
the
said
Town
,
as
they
have
moneths
victuals
there
;
but
they
made
not
any
answer
thereof
,
whence
it
was
collected
,
that
they
had
but
a
small
quantity
of
victuals
,
and
said
,
That
the
said
English
,
as
he
hath
heard
,
promised
to
sink
the
said
French
Ships
,
when
the
waters
did
increase
;
and
the
wind
came
at
West-north-west
,
it
being
then
Neap-tides
,
and
about
two
days
after
the
waters
did
increase
,
and
the
winds
came
accordingly
:
and
being
then
intreated
to
fight
with
them
,
yet
did
not
,
but
came
away
without
fighting
or
relieving
the
Town
,
and
saith
,
That
on
the
eighth
day
of
May
the
said
English
Fleet
weighed
Anchor
,
and
set
sail
to
depart
;
and
four
of
the
French
great
Ships
weighed
Anchor
also
,
and
came
after
them
,
and
shot
divers
times
at
the
said
Fleet
,
and
the
said
Fleet
shot
at
them
again
,
and
the
said
Examinate
came
in
company
with
the
said
Fleet
as
far
as
Bell
Isle
,
where
he
departed
from
them
on
the
tenth
of
this
instant
;
and
lastly
saith
,
That
during
all
the
time
the
English
Fleet
was
there
,
the
Town
of
Rotchel
shot
to
the
King
of
France
his
Ships
and
Fort
,
but
chiefly
upon
the
arrival
of
the
said
Fleet
there
.
This
Examination
being
communicated
to
the
Councel
Table
,
it
procured
this
ensuing
Letter
from
the
Privy
Councel
to
the
Duke
,
dated
the
30
of
May
,
1628.
viz.
WHereas
it
is
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
that
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
shall
return
back
to
relieve
the
Town
of
Rotchel
,
with
the
Fleet
under
his
Charge
:
We
do
therefore
pray
your
Grace
,
to
signifie
this
his
Majesties
pleasure
unto
the
said
Earl
,
and
to
give
him
special
Charge
and
Direction
so
soon
as
the
said
Fleet
,
or
the
greatest
thereof
shall
be
reassembled
and
joyned
together
;
then
presently
with
the
first
opportunity
of
wind
,
taking
into
his
Charge
also
the
Ships
stayed
and
prepared
at
Portsmouth
and
Plimouth
,
together
with
such
fire
Ships
and
other
Vessels
,
as
shall
be
provided
for
this
expedition
,
to
return
to
Rotchel
with
all
possible
diligence
,
and
do
his
best
endevor
to
relieve
the
same
;
Letting
his
Lordship
know
that
order
is
taken
for
the
victualling
of
the
Fleet
by
Petty
warrant
,
so
long
as
it
remaineth
in
Harbor
,
for
the
sparing
and
lengthening
of
the
Sea
victuals
;
And
if
it
so
fall
out
,
that
the
Earl
of
Denbigh
do
set
forward
on
his
voyage
towards
Rotchel
,
before
the
whole
Fleet
shall
be
joyned
with
him
,
we
pray
your
Grace
to
give
him
such
Direction
,
that
he
may
leave
order
that
the
Ships
which
are
behind
shall
follow
him
with
all
speed
.
Monday
2
Iune
.
The
King
came
to
the
Parliament
,
and
spake
thus
in
brief
to
both
Houses
.
Gentlemen
,
I
Am
come
hither
to
perform
my
duty
,
I
think
no
man
can
think
it
long
,
since
I
have
not
taken
so
many
days
in
answering
the
Petition
,
as
ye
spent
weeks
in
framing
it
:
And
I
am
come
hither
to
shew
you
,
that
as
well
in
formal
things
as
in
essential
,
I
desire
to
give
you
as
much
content
as
in
me
lies
.
After
this
the
Lord
Keeper
spake
as
followeth
.
MY
Lords
,
and
ye
the
Knights
,
Citizens
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
his
Majesty
hath
commanded
me
to
say
unto
you
,
That
he
takes
it
in
good
part
,
that
in
consideration
of
setling
your
own
Liberties
,
ye
have
generally
professed
in
both
Houses
,
that
ye
have
no
intention
for
to
lessen
or
diminish
his
Majesties
Prerogative
;
wherein
as
ye
have
cleared
your
own
intentions
,
so
now
his
Majesty
comes
to
clear
his
,
and
to
subscribe
a
firm
League
with
his
People
,
which
is
ever
likely
to
be
most
constant
and
perpetual
,
when
the
Conditions
are
equal
,
and
known
to
be
so
:
These
cannot
be
in
a
more
happy
estate
then
when
your
Liberties
shall
be
an
ornament
and
a
strength
to
his
Majesties
Prerogative
,
and
his
Prerogative
a
defence
of
your
Liberties
;
in
which
his
Majesty
doubts
not
but
both
he
and
you
shall
take
a
mutual
comfort
hereafter
;
and
for
his
part
he
is
resolved
to
give
an
example
in
the
using
of
his
power
for
the
preservation
of
your
Liberties
,
that
hereafter
ye
shall
have
no
cause
to
complain
.
This
is
the
sum
of
that
which
I
am
to
say
to
you
from
his
Majesty
:
And
that
which
further
remains
is
,
That
you
hear
read
your
own
Petition
,
and
his
Majesties
gracious
Answer
.
The
Petition
Exhibited
to
his
Majesty
by
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
concerning
divers
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
,
with
the
Kings
Majesties
Royal
Answer
thereunto
in
full
Parliament
.
To
the
Kings
most
Excellent
Majesty
.
HUmbly
shew
unto
our
Soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
,
That
whereas
it
is
Declared
and
Enacted
by
a
Statute
made
in
the
time
of
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
first
,
commonly
called
,
Statutum
de
Tallagio
non
concedendo
,
That
no
Tallage
or
aide
shall
be
laid
or
levied
by
the
King
or
his
Heirs
in
this
Realm
,
without
the
good
will
and
assent
of
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Earls
,
Barons
,
Knights
,
Burgesses
,
and
other
the
Freemen
of
the
Commonalty
of
this
Realm
:
And
by
Authority
of
Parliament
holden
in
the
five
and
twentieth
year
of
the
Reign
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
it
is
Declared
and
Enacted
,
That
from
thenceforth
no
person
should
be
compelled
to
make
any
Loans
to
the
King
against
his
will
,
because
such
Loans
were
against
Reason
,
and
the
Franchise
of
the
Land
;
and
by
other
Laws
of
this
Realm
it
is
provided
,
That
none
should
be
charged
by
any
Charge
or
Imposition
,
called
a
Benevolence
,
nor
by
such
like
Charge
,
by
which
the
Statutes
before
mentioned
,
and
other
the
good
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
your
Subjects
have
inherited
this
Freedom
,
That
they
should
not
be
compelled
to
contribute
to
any
Tax
,
Tallage
,
Aid
,
or
other
like
Charge
,
not
set
by
common
censent
in
Parliament
.
Yet
nevertheless
,
of
late
divers
Commssions
directed
to
sundry
Commissioners
in
several
Counties
with
instructions
have
issued
,
by
means
whereof
your
People
have
been
in
divers
places
assembled
,
and
required
to
lend
certain
sums
of
Money
unto
your
Majesty
,
and
many
of
them
upon
their
refusal
so
to
do
,
have
had
an
Oath
administred
unto
them
,
not
warrantable
by
the
Laws
or
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
and
have
been
constrained
to
become
bound
to
make
appearance
and
give
attendance
before
your
Privy
Councel
,
and
in
other
places
,
and
others
of
them
have
been
therefore
Imprisoned
,
Consined
,
and
sundry
other
ways
molested
and
disquieted
:
And
divers
other
charges
have
been
layed
and
levied
upon
your
People
in
several
Counties
,
by
Lords
,
Lieutenants
,
Deputy
Lieutenants
,
Commissioners
for
Musters
,
Iustices
of
Peace
,
and
others
by
command
or
direction
from
your
Majesty
or
your
Privy
Councel
,
against
the
Laws
and
free
Customs
of
the
Realm
.
And
where
also
by
the
Statute
called
,
9.
Hen.
3.29
.
The
great
Charter
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
It
is
declared
and
enacted
,
That
no
Freeman
may
be
taken
or
imprisoned
or
be
disseised
of
his
Freeholds
or
Liberties
,
or
his
free
Customs
,
or
be
Outlawed
or
Exiled
,
or
in
any
manner
destroyed
,
but
by
the
lawful
Iudgement
of
his
Peers
,
or
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
And
in
the
eight
and
twentieth
year
of
the
reign
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
28.
Ed.
3.3
.
it
was
declared
and
enacted
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
That
no
man
of
what
Estate
or
condition
that
he
be
,
should
be
put
out
of
his
Land
or
Tenements
,
nor
taken
,
nor
imprisoned
,
nor
disherited
,
nor
put
to
death
,
without
being
brought
to
answer
by
due
process
of
Law
.
Nevertheless
,
37.
Ed.
3.18
.
against
the
tenor
of
the
said
Statutes
,
and
other
the
good
Laws
&
Statutes
of
your
Realm
,
38.
Ed.
3.9
.
to
that
end
provided
,
divers
of
your
Subjects
have
of
late
been
imprisoned
without
any
cause
shewed
,
42.
Ed.
3.3
.
and
when
for
their
deliverance
they
were
brought
before
your
Iustices
,
17.
Ric.
2.6
.
by
your
Majesties
Writs
of
Habeas
Corpus
,
there
to
undergo
and
receive
as
the
Court
should
order
,
and
their
Keepers
commanded
to
certifie
the
Causes
of
their
detainer
;
no
cause
was
certified
,
but
that
they
were
detained
by
your
Majesties
special
Command
,
signified
by
the
Lords
of
your
Privy
Councel
,
and
yet
were
returned
back
to
several
Prisons
,
without
being
charged
with
any
thing
to
which
they
might
make
answer
according
to
the
Law
.
And
whereas
of
late
great
companies
of
Soldiers
and
Mariners
,
have
been
dispersed
into
divers
Counties
of
the
Realm
,
and
the
Inhabitants
against
their
wills
have
been
compelled
to
receive
them
into
their
houses
,
and
there
to
suffer
them
to
sojourn
,
against
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
this
Realm
,
and
to
the
great
grievance
and
vexation
of
the
people
.
And
whereas
also
by
Authority
of
Parliament
,
25.
Ed.
3.9
.
in
the
25
year
of
the
reign
of
King
Edward
the
third
,
it
is
declared
and
enacted
,
That
no
man
shall
be
forejudged
of
life
or
limb
against
the
form
of
the
great
Charter
,
9.
Hen.
3.29
.
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
:
25.
Ed.
3.4
.
And
by
the
said
great
Charter
and
other
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
your
Realm
,
28.
Ed.
3.3
.
no
man
ought
to
be
adjudged
to
death
,
but
by
the
Laws
established
in
this
your
Realm
,
either
by
the
Customs
of
the
same
Realm
,
or
by
Acts
of
Parliament
:
And
whereas
no
offender
of
what
kinde
soever
is
exempted
from
the
proceedings
to
be
used
,
and
punishments
to
be
inflicted
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
your
Realm
;
Nevertheless
of
late
divers
Commissions
under
your
Majesties
great
Seal
have
issued
forth
,
by
which
certain
persons
have
been
assigned
and
appointed
Commissioners
with
Power
and
Authority
to
proceed
within
the
Land
,
according
to
the
Iustice
of
Martial
Law
,
against
such
Soldiers
and
Mariners
,
or
other
dissolute
persons
joyning
with
them
,
as
should
commit
any
Murther
,
Robbery
,
Felony
,
Mutiny
,
or
other
Outrage
or
Misdemeanor
whatsoever
,
and
by
such
summary
Course
and
Order
,
as
is
agreeable
to
Martial
Law
,
and
is
used
in
Armies
in
time
of
War
,
to
proceed
to
the
tryal
and
condemnation
of
such
offenders
,
and
them
to
cause
to
be
executed
and
put
to
death
,
according
to
the
Law
Martial
.
By
pretext
whereof
,
some
of
your
Majesties
Subjects
have
been
by
some
of
the
said
Commissioners
put
to
death
,
when
and
where
,
if
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
the
Land
they
had
deserved
death
,
by
the
same
Laws
and
Statutes
also
they
might
,
and
by
no
other
ought
to
have
been
adjudged
and
executed
.
And
also
sundry
grievous
offenders
by
colour
thereof
,
claiming
an
exemption
have
escaped
the
punishments
due
to
them
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
your
Realm
,
by
reason
that
divers
of
your
Officers
,
and
Ministers
of
Iustice
have
unjustly
refused
,
or
forborn
to
proceed
against
such
offenders
according
to
the
same
Laws
and
Statutes
,
upon
pretence
,
that
the
said
offenders
were
punishable
onely
by
Martial
Law
,
and
by
Authority
of
such
Commissions
as
aforesaid
,
which
Commissions
,
and
all
other
of
like
nature
,
are
wholly
and
directly
contrary
to
the
said
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
your
Realm
.
The
Petition
They
do
therefore
humbly
pray
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
That
no
man
hereafter
be
compelled
to
make
or
yield
any
Gift
,
Loan
,
Benevolence
,
Tax
,
or
such
like
Charge
,
without
common
consent
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
and
that
none
be
called
to
make
answer
,
or
take
such
Oath
,
or
to
give
attendance
,
or
he
confined
,
or
otherwise
molested
or
disquieted
concerning
the
same
,
or
for
refusal
thereof
:
And
that
no
Freeman
,
in
any
such
maner
as
is
before
mentioned
,
be
imprisoned
or
detained
:
And
that
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
remove
the
said
Soldiers
and
Mariners
,
and
that
your
People
may
not
be
so
burthened
in
time
to
come
:
And
that
the
foresaid
Commissions
for
proceeding
by
Martial
Law
,
may
be
revoked
and
annulled
;
and
that
hereafter
no
Commissions
of
like
nature
may
issue
forth
to
any
person
or
persons
whatsoever
,
to
be
executed
as
aforesaid
,
lest
by
colour
of
them
any
of
your
Majesties
Subjects
be
destroyed
or
put
to
death
,
contrary
to
the
Laws
and
Franchise
of
the
Land
.
All
which
they
most
humbly
pray
of
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
as
their
Rights
and
Liberties
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
:
And
that
your
Majesty
would
also
vouchsafe
to
declare
,
That
the
awards
,
doings
,
and
proceedings
to
the
prejudice
of
your
People
,
in
any
of
the
Premises
,
shall
not
be
drawn
hereafter
into
Consequence
or
Example
:
And
that
your
Majesty
would
be
also
graciously
pleased
,
for
the
further
comfort
and
safety
of
your
People
,
to
declare
your
royal
Will
and
Pleasure
,
That
in
the
things
aforesaid
all
your
Officers
and
Ministers
shall
serve
you
,
according
to
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
as
they
tender
the
Honor
of
your
Majesty
,
and
the
prosperity
of
this
Kingdom
.
Which
Petition
being
read
,
the
2
of
June
2628.
The
Kings
Answer
was
thus
delivered
unto
it
.
The
King
willeth
that
Right
be
done
according
to
the
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Realm
;
And
that
the
Statutes
be
put
in
due
execution
,
that
his
Subjects
may
have
no
cause
to
complain
of
any
wrong
or
oppressions
,
contrary
to
their
just
Rights
and
Liberties
,
to
the
preservation
whereof
,
he
holds
himself
in
Conscience
as
well
obliged
,
as
of
his
Prerogative
.
The
Answer
debated
.
On
Tuesday
June
3.
the
King's
Answer
was
read
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
seemed
too
scant
,
in
regard
of
so
much
expence
of
time
and
labour
as
had
been
imployed
in
contriving
the
petition
:
Whereupon
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
stood
up
and
made
a
long
Speech
,
wherein
he
gave
forth
so
full
and
lively
representation
of
all
Grievances
,
both
general
and
particular
,
as
if
they
had
never
before
been
mentioned
.
HE
reduced
the
Cause
of
all
our
evils
to
Five
heads
:
Our
insincerity
and
doubling
in
Religion
,
Sir
Jo.
Elliots
Speech
in
the
laying
open
of
grievances
.
which
he
exemplified
by
the
freedome
and
increase
of
Papists
;
by
the
composition
with
them
in
the
North
;
the
slightness
of
those
payments
,
and
the
easiness
in
them
;
by
the
hopes
,
presumptions
,
and
reports
of
all
the
Papists
generally
;
by
the
disposition
of
Commanders
,
the
trust
of
Officers
,
the
confidence
of
secrecies
of
employments
in
this
Kingdom
,
in
Ireland
,
and
elsewhere
.
2.
Our
want
of
Councel
,
which
sacrificed
our
honour
and
our
men
sent
to
the
Palatinate
,
stopping
those
greater
supplies
appointed
for
that
Service
,
by
which
it
might
have
been
made
defensible
;
this
gave
direction
to
that
late
expedition
to
Ree
,
whose
wounds
are
yet
bleeding
,
by
means
whereof
the
Protestants
of
France
,
and
their
King
by
a
necessary
consequence
are
divided
,
and
that
Countrey
so
prepared
against
us
,
that
we
have
nothing
to
promise
our
neighbours
,
hardly
for
our selves
,
insomuch
as
by
the
issue
and
success
it
may
rather
be
thought
a
conception
of
Spain
,
then
begotten
here
by
us
.
3.
The
insufficiency
and
unfaithfulness
of
our
Generals
Witness
first
the
expedition
to
Cales
,
where
we
arrived
and
found
a
Conquest
ready
(
viz.
)
the
Spanish
ships
fit
for
the
satisfaction
of
a
voyage●
either
in
point
of
honour
,
or
in
point
of
profit
:
why
was
it
neglected
?
why
was
it
not
atchieved
,
it
being
granted
on
all
hands
feasible
?
when
the
whole
Army
landed
,
why
was
there
nothing
attempted
?
if
nothing
were
intended
,
wherefore
did
they
land
?
if
there
were
a
service
,
why
were
they
shipt
again
?
Witness
secondly
that
to
Ree
,
where
the
whole
action
was
carried
against
the
judgement
and
opinion
of
the
Officers
,
(
viz.
)
those
that
were
of
the
Councel
;
was
not
the
first
,
was
not
the
last
,
was
not
all
,
at
land
in
the
intrenching
,
in
the
continuance
there
,
in
the
assault
,
in
the
retreat
,
without
their
assent
?
to
say
nothing
of
leaving
the
Wines
and
the
Salt
which
were
in
our
possession
,
and
of
a
value
,
as
they
say
,
to
answer
much
of
our
expence
;
nor
of
that
wonder
which
no
Alexander
or
Caesar
ever
did
know
,
the
enriching
of
an
enemy
by
curtesies
,
when
the
Souldiers
want
help
,
nor
of
the
private
entercourses
and
parlies
with
the
Fort
,
which
continually
were
held
;
what
they
intended
,
may
be
read
in
the
success
.
3.
Witness
the
last
voyage
to
Rotchel
,
which
needs
no
observation
,
and
is
fresh
in
memory
.
4.
Head
is
the
ignorance
and
corruption
of
our
Ministers
.
Survey
the
Court
,
survey
the
Countrey
,
the
Church
,
the
City
,
the
Bar
,
the
Bench
,
the
Courts
,
the
Shipping
,
the
Land
,
the
Seas
,
all
will
yield
variety
of
proofs
:
The
Exchequer
is
empty
,
the
reputation
thereof
gone
,
the
ancient
Lands
are
sold
,
the
Jewels
pawn'd
,
the
Plate
ingaged
,
the
debt
still
great
,
almost
all
charges
both
extraordinary
and
ordinary
by
Projects
.
5.
The
oppression
of
the
Subject
,
it
needs
no
demonstration
,
the
whole
Kingdom
is
a
proof
,
and
that
oppression
speaks
the
exhausting
of
our
treasures
;
what
waste
of
our
Provisions
,
what
consumption
of
our
Ships
,
what
destruction
of
our
men
have
been
?
witness
the
voyage
to
Algier
,
witness
that
of
Mansfield
,
witness
that
to
Cales
,
witness
the
next
,
witness
that
to
Ree
;
witness
the
last
,
witness
the
Palatinate
,
witness
the
Turks
,
witness
the
Dunkirks
,
witness
all
;
we
were
never
so
much
weakned
,
nor
had
less
hopes
how
to
be
restored
.
These
Mr.
Speaker
are
our
dangers
,
these
are
they
do
threaten
us
,
and
those
are
like
that
Trojan
Horse
,
brought
in
cunningly
to
surprize
us
,
in
these
do
lurk
the
strongest
of
our
enemies
ready
to
issue
on
us
,
and
if
we
do
not
now
the
more
speedily
expel
them
,
these
are
the
sign
,
the
invitation
to
others
.
These
will
prepare
their
entrance
,
that
we
shall
have
no
means
left
of
refuge
or
defence
;
for
if
we
have
these
enemies
at
home
,
how
can
we
strive
with
those
that
are
abroad
?
if
we
be
free
from
these
,
no
other
can
impeach
us
:
Our
ancient
English
vertue
,
that
old
Spartan
valor
cleared
from
these
disorders
,
being
in
sincerity
of
Religion
once
made
friends
with
Heaven
,
having
maturity
of
Councels
,
sufficiency
of
Generals
,
incorruption
of
Officers
,
opulency
in
the
King
,
Liberty
in
the
People
,
repletion
in
Treasures
,
restitution
of
Provisions
,
reparation
of
Ships
,
preservation
:
of
Men
:
Our
ancient
English
vertue
thus
rectified
,
I
say
,
will
secure
us
,
and
unless
there
be
a
speedy
reformation
in
these
,
I
know
not
what
hopes
or
expectations
we
may
have
.
These
things
,
Sir
,
I
shall
desire
to
have
taken
into
consideration
,
that
as
we
are
the
great
Councel
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
have
the
apprehension
of
these
dangers
,
we
may
truly
represent
them
unto
the
King
,
wherein
I
conceive
we
are
bound
by
a
treble
Obligation
of
duty
unto
God
,
of
duty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
of
duty
to
our
Countrey
.
And
therefore
I
wish
it
may
so
stand
with
the
Wisdom
and
Judgement
of
the
House
,
that
they
may
be
drawn
into
the
body
of
a
Remonstrance
,
and
therein
all
humbly
expressed
with
a
Prayer
unto
his
Majesty
for
the
safety
of
himself
,
and
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
for
the
safety
of
Religion
:
That
he
will
be
pleased
to
give
us
time
to
make
perfect
inquisition
thereof
,
or
to
take
them
into
his
own
Wisdom
,
and
there
give
them
such
timely
reformation
,
as
the
necessity
of
the
Cause
and
his
Justice
doth
import
.
And
thus
,
Sir
,
with
a
large
affection
and
loyalty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
with
a
firm
duty
and
service
to
my
Countrey
,
I
have
suddenly
,
and
it
may
be
,
with
some
disorder
expressed
the
weak
apprehension
I
have
,
wherein
if
I
have
erred
,
I
humbly
crave
your
pardon
,
and
so
submit
to
the
censure
of
the
House
.
Some
against
the
recapitulating
of
Grievances
.
IT
seemed
to
others
not
sutable
to
the
wisdom
of
the
House
in
that
conjuncture
,
to
begin
to
recapitulate
those
misfortunes
which
were
now
obvious
to
all
,
accounting
it
more
discretion
not
to
look
back
,
but
forward
:
and
since
the
King
was
so
near
to
meet
him
,
that
the
happiness
expected
might
not
be
lost
:
and
these
were
for
petitioning
his
Majesty
for
a
fuller
Answer
.
Exceptions
to
Sir
John
Elliots
Speech
.
IT
was
intimated
by
Sir
Henry
Martin
,
that
this
Speech
of
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
was
suggested
from
disaffection
to
his
Majesty
;
and
there
wanted
not
some
who
said
,
it
was
made
out
of
some
distrust
of
his
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Petition
;
but
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
protested
the
contrary
,
and
that
himself
and
others
had
a
resolution
to
open
these
last
mentioned
Grievances
,
to
satisfie
his
Majesty
therein
,
onely
they
stayed
for
an
opportunity
:
Which
averment
of
Sir
Iohn
Elliots
was
attested
by
Sir
Thomas
Wentworth
,
and
Sir
Robert
Phillips
.
WHilst
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
was
speaking
,
an
interruption
was
made
by
Sir
Humphrey
May
,
expressing
a
dislike
;
but
he
was
commanded
by
the
Commons
to
go
on
:
More
exceptions
.
and
being
afterward
questioned
for
a
Passage
in
that
Speech
,
viz.
That
some
actions
seemed
to
be
but
conceptions
of
Spain
,
he
explained
himself
,
That
in
respect
of
the
affairs
of
Denmark
,
the
ingagement
of
that
unfortunate
accident
of
Ree
,
he
conceived
was
a
conception
of
Spain
,
rather
then
to
have
any
motion
from
our
Councel
here
.
IN
this
Debate
Sir
Edward
Cook
propounded
,
Sir
Edward
Cook
.
That
an
humble
Remonstrance
be
presented
to
his
Majesty
,
touching
the
dangers
and
means
of
safety
of
King
and
Kingdom
:
which
Resolution
was
taken
by
the
House
,
and
thereupon
they
turned
themselves
into
a
Grand
Committee
,
and
the
Committee
for
the
Bill
of
Subsidies
was
ordered
to
expedite
the
said
Remonstrance
.
A
Message
was
brought
from
the
King
by
the
Speaker
.
THat
his
Majesty
having
upon
the
Petition
,
A
Message
from
the
King
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
to
end
the
Sessions
.
exhibited
by
both
Houses
,
given
an
Answer
full
of
Justice
and
Grace
,
for
which
we
and
our
posterity
have
just
cause
to
bless
his
Majesty
,
it
is
now
time
to
grow
to
a
conclusion
of
a
Session
,
and
therefore
his
Majesty
thinks
fit
to
let
you
know
,
That
as
he
doth
resolve
to
abide
by
that
Answer
,
without
further
change
or
alteration
,
so
he
will
Royally
and
Really
perform
unto
you
what
he
hath
thereby
promised
:
and
further
,
That
he
resolves
to
end
this
Session
upon
Wednesday
the
11
of
this
Moneth
,
and
therefore
wisheth
that
the
House
will
seriously
attend
these
businesses
,
which
may
best
bring
the
Session
to
a
happy
conclusion
,
without
entertaining
new
matters
,
and
so
husband
the
time
that
his
Majesty
may
with
the
more
comfort
bring
us
speedily
together
again
:
at
which
time
,
if
there
be
any
further
Grievances
not
contained
,
or
expressed
in
the
Petition
,
they
may
be
more
maturely
considered
then
the
time
will
now
permit
.
After
the
reading
of
this
Message
,
the
House
proceeded
with
a
Declaration
against
Doctor
Manwaring
,
which
was
the
same
day
presented
to
the
Lords
at
a
Conference
,
betwixt
the
Committees
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
:
and
Mr.
Pimm
was
appointed
by
the
House
of
Commons
to
manage
that
Conference
.
The
Declaration
of
the
Commons
against
Dr.
Manwaring
,
Clerke
and
Doctor
in
Divinity
.
FOr
the
more
effectual
prevention
of
the
apparent
ruine
and
destruction
of
this
Kingdom
,
which
must
necessarily
ensue
,
if
the
good
and
fundamental
Laws
and
Customs
therein
established
,
should
be
brought
into
contempt
and
violated
,
and
that
form
of
Government
thereby
altered
,
by
which
it
hath
been
so
long
maintained
in
peace
and
happiness
,
and
to
the
Honor
of
our
soveraign
Lord
the
King
,
and
for
the
preservation
of
his
Crown
and
Dignity
:
The
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
do
by
this
their
Bill
shew
,
and
declare
against
Roger
Manwaring
,
Clerk
,
Dr.
in
Divinity
,
That
whereas
by
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
the
free
Subiects
of
England
do
undoubtedly
inherit
this
Right
and
Liberty
,
not
to
be
compelled
to
contribute
any
Tax
,
Tollage
,
Aid
;
or
to
make
any
Loans
not
set
or
imposed
by
common
consent
,
by
Act
of
Parliament
.
And
divers
of
his
Majesties
loving
Subjects
relying
upon
the
said
Laws
and
Customes
,
did
in
all
humility
refuse
to
lend
such
sums
of
Moneys
,
without
Authority
of
Parliament
,
as
were
lately
required
of
them
.
Nevertheless
he
the
said
Roger
Manwaring
in
contempt
,
and
contrar●
to
the
Laws
of
this
Realm
,
hath
lately
preached
in
his
Majesties
presence
two
several
Sermons
,
That
is
to
say
,
the
fourth
day
of
July
last
one
of
the
said
Sermons
,
and
upon
the
29.
day
of
the
same
Moneth
the
other
of
the
said
Sermons
;
both
which
Sermons
he
hath
since
published
in
print
in
a
Book
intituled
Religion
and
Allegiance
;
and
with
a
wicked
and
malitious
intention
to
seduce
and
misguide
the
Conscience
of
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
,
touching
the
observation
of
the
Laws
and
Customes
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
of
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
,
to
incense
his
Royal
displeasure
against
his
good
Subjects
so
refusing
,
to
scandalize
,
subvert
and
impeach
the
good
Laws
and
Government
of
this
Realm
,
and
the
Authority
of
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
to
alienate
his
Royal
heart
from
his
People
,
and
to
cause
jealousies
,
sedition
and
division
in
the
Kingdom
.
He
the
said
Roger
Manwaring
doth
in
the
said
Sermons
and
Book
perswade
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
,
First
,
that
his
Majesty
is
not
bound
to
keep
and
observe
the
good
Laws
and
Customes
of
this
Realm
,
concerning
the
Rights
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
aforementioned
:
And
that
his
Royal
Will
and
Command
in
imposing
Loans
,
Taxes
and
other
Aids
upon
his
people
without
common
consent
in
Parliament
,
doth
so
far
binde
the
Consciences
of
the
Subjects
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
they
cannot
refuse
the
same
without
peril
of
eternal
damnation
.
Secondly
,
that
those
of
his
Majesties
loving
Subjects
which
refused
the
Loan
aforementioned
in
such
manner
,
as
is
before
recited
,
did
therein
offend
against
the
Law
of
God
,
against
his
Majesties
Supreme
Authority
,
and
by
so
doing
became
guilty
of
Impiety
,
Dissoialty
,
Rebellion
and
Disobedience
,
and
liable
to
many
other
Taxes
,
and
Censures
,
which
he
in
the
several
parts
of
his
Book
doth
most
falsly
and
malitiously
lay
upon
them
.
Thirdly
,
that
authority
of
Parliaments
is
not
necessary
for
the
raising
of
Aids
and
Subsidies
,
that
the
slow
proceedings
of
such
Assemblies
are
not
fit
for
the
supply
of
the
urgent
necessities
of
the
State
,
but
rather
apt
to
produce
sundry
impediments
to
the
just
designs
of
Princes
,
and
to
give
them
occasion
of
displeasure
and
discontent
.
All
which
the
Commons
are
ready
to
prove
,
not
only
by
the
general
scope
of
the
same
Sermons
and
Book
,
but
likewise
by
several
Clauses
,
Assertions
,
and
Sentences
therein
contained
;
and
that
he
the
said
Roger
Manwaring
by
preaching
and
publishing
the
Sermons
and
Book
aforementioned
,
did
most
unlawfully
abuse
his
holy
function
,
instituted
by
God
in
his
Church
for
the
guiding
of
the
Consciences
of
all
his
Servants
,
and
chiefly
of
Soveraign
Princes
and
Magistrates
,
and
for
the
maintenance
of
the
peace
and
concord
betwixt
all
men
,
especially
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
,
and
hath
thereby
most
grievously
offended
against
the
Crown
and
Dignity
of
his
Majesty
,
and
against
the
Prosperity
and
good
Government
of
this
State
and
Common-wealth
.
And
the
said
Commons
by
protestation
saving
to
themselves
the
Liberty
of
exhibiting
at
any
time
hereafter
any
other
occasion
or
impeachment
against
the
said
Roger
Manwaring
,
and
also
of
replying
to
the
answers
which
he
the
said
Roger
shall
make
unto
any
of
the
matters
contained
in
this
present
Bill
of
Complaint
,
and
of
offering
further
proof
of
the
premises
,
or
of
any
of
them
,
as
the
Cause
according
to
the
Course
of
Parliament
shall
require
,
do
pray
that
the
said
Roger
Manwaring
may
be
put
to
answer
to
all
and
every
the
premises
,
and
that
such
proceeding
,
examination
,
trial
,
judgement
,
and
exemplary
punishment
may
be
thereupon
had
and
executed
,
as
is
agreeable
to
Law
and
Iustice
.
This
Declaration
ingrossed
in
Parliament
being
read
,
Mr.
Pym
addressed
himself
to
the
Lords
in
this
manner
.
THat
he
should
speak
to
this
Cause
with
more
confidence
,
Mr.
Pyms
Speech
at
the
delivery
of
the
charge
against
Dr.
Manwaring
.
because
he
saw
nothing
out
of
himself
that
might
discourage
him
:
If
he
considered
the
matter
,
the
Offences
were
of
an
high
nature
,
of
easie
proof
;
if
he
considered
their
Lordships
,
who
were
the
Judges
of
their
own
interest
,
their
own
honour
,
the
example
of
their
Ancestors
,
the
care
of
their
Posterity
,
would
all
be
Advocates
with
him
in
this
Cause
on
the
behalf
of
the
Commonwealth
;
if
he
considered
the
King
our
Soveraign
(
the
pretence
of
whose
Service
and
Prerogative
might
perchance
be
sought
unto
as
a
Defence
and
Shelter
for
this
Delinquent
)
he
could
not
but
remember
that
part
of
his
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Petition
of
Right
of
both
Houses
,
that
he
held
himself
bound
in
conscience
to
preserve
those
Liberties
which
this
man
would
perswade
him
to
impeach
:
He
said
further
,
that
he
could
not
but
remember
his
Majesties
love
to
Piety
and
Justice
manifested
upon
all
occasions
;
and
he
knew
love
to
be
the
root
,
and
spring
of
all
other
passions
and
affections
.
A
man
therefore
hates
,
because
he
sees
somewhat
in
that
which
he
hates
contrary
to
that
which
he
loves
;
a
man
therefore
is
angry
,
because
he
sees
somewhat
in
that
wherewith
〈◊〉
●ngry
,
that
gives
impediment
and
interruption
to
the
accomplishment
of
that
which
he
loves
.
If
this
be
so
,
by
the
same
act
of
his
Apprehension
,
by
which
he
believes
his
Majesties
love
to
Piety
and
Justice
,
he
must
needs
believe
his
hate
and
detestation
of
this
man
,
who
went
about
to
withdraw
him
from
the
exercise
of
both
.
Then
he
proceeded
to
that
which
he
said
was
the
Task
enjoyned
him
,
to
make
good
every
Clause
of
that
which
had
been
read
unto
them
:
which
that
he
might
the
more
clearly
perform
,
he
prepounded
to
observe
that
order
of
parts
unto
which
the
said
Declaration
was
naturally
dissolved
.
-
1.
Of
the
Preamble
.
-
2.
The
Body
of
the
Charge
.
-
3.
The
Conclusion
or
Prayer
of
the
Commons
.
The
preamble
consisted
altogether
of
recital
;
first
of
the
Inducements
upon
which
the
Commons
undertook
this
complaint
.
The
second
of
those
Laws
and
Liberties
against
which
the
offence
was
committed
.
The
third
of
the
violation
of
those
Laws
which
have
relation
to
that
offence
.
From
the
connexion
of
all
those
recitals
(
he
said
)
there
did
result
three
Positions
,
which
he
was
to
maintain
as
the
ground-work
and
foundation
of
the
whole
Cause
.
The
first
,
that
the
form
of
Government
in
any
State
could
not
be
altered
without
apparent
danger
of
ruine
to
that
State
.
The
second
,
the
Law
of
England
,
whereby
the
Subjects
was
exempted
from
Taxes
and
Loans
not
granted
by
common
consent
of
Parliament
,
was
not
introduced
by
any
Statute
,
or
by
any
Charter
or
Sanction
of
Princes
,
but
was
the
Antient
and
Fundamental
Law
issuing
from
the
first
frame
and
constitution
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
third
,
that
this
Liberty
of
the
Subject
is
not
onely
most
convenient
and
profitable
for
the
People
,
but
most
honourable
,
most
necessary
for
the
King
,
yea
in
that
point
of
supply
for
which
it
was
endeavored
to
be
broken
.
The
form
of
Government
is
that
which
doth
actuate
and
dispose
every
part
and
member
of
a
State
to
the
common
good
;
and
as
those
parts
give
strength
and
ornament
to
the
whole
,
so
they
receive
from
it
again
strength
and
protection
in
their
several
stations
and
degrees
.
If
this
mutual
relation
and
intercourse
be
broken
,
the
whole
frame
will
quickly
be
dissolved
,
and
fall
in
pieces
,
and
in
stead
of
this
concord
and
interchange
of
support
,
whilest
one
part
seeks
to
uphold
the
old
form
of
Government
,
and
the
other
part
to
introduce
a
new
,
they
will
miserably
consume
and
devour
one
another
.
Histories
are
full
of
the
calamities
of
whole
States
and
Nations
in
such
cases
.
It
is
true
,
that
time
must
needs
bring
some
alterations
,
and
every
alteration
is
a
step
and
degree
towards
a
dissolution
;
those
things
onely
are
eternal
which
are
constant
and
uniform
:
Therefore
it
is
observed
by
the
best
Writers
upon
this
Subject
,
that
those
Commonwealths
have
been
most
durable
and
perpetual
which
have
often
reformed
and
recomposed
themselves
according
to
their
first
Institution
and
Ordinance
;
for
by
this
means
they
repair
the
breaches
,
and
counterwork
the
ordinary
and
natural
effect
of
time
.
The
second
question
is
as
manifest
,
there
are
plain
footsteps
of
those
Laws
in
●he
Government
of
the
Saxons
,
they
were
of
that
vigor
and
force
as
to
overlive
the
Conquest
,
nay
to
give
bounds
and
limits
to
the
Conqueror
,
whose
victory
gave
him
first
hope
;
but
the
assurance
and
possession
of
the
Crown
he
obtained
by
composition
,
in
which
he
bound
himself
to
observe
these
and
the
other
antient
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
afterwards
he
likewise
confirmed
by
oath
at
his
Coronation
:
from
him
the
said
Obligation
descended
to
his
Successors
.
It
is
true
,
they
have
been
often
broken
,
they
have
been
often
confirmed
by
Charters
of
Kings
,
by
Acts
of
Parliaments
;
but
the
Petitions
of
the
Subjects
,
upon
which
those
Charters
and
Acts
were
founded
,
were
ever
Petitions
of
Right
,
demanding
their
antient
and
due
Liberties
,
not
suing
for
any
new
.
To
clear
the
third
Position
(
he
said
)
may
seem
to
some
men
more
a
Paradox
,
That
those
Liberties
of
the
Subject
should
be
so
honorable
,
so
profitable
for
the
King
,
and
most
necessary
for
the
supply
of
his
Majesty
.
It
hath
been
upon
another
occasion
declared
,
that
if
those
Liberties
were
taken
away
,
there
should
remain
no
more
industry
,
no
more
justice
,
no
more
courage
;
who
will
contend
,
who
will
endanger
himself
for
that
which
is
not
his
own
?
But
he
said
he
would
not
insist
upon
any
of
those
points
,
nor
yet
upon
other
very
important
;
he
said
,
that
if
those
Liberties
were
taken
away
,
there
would
remain
no
means
for
the
Subjects
,
by
any
act
of
Bounty
or
Benevolence
,
to
ingratiate
themselves
to
their
Soveragn
.
And
he
desired
their
Lordships
to
remember
what
profitable
Prerogatives
the
Laws
had
appointed
for
the
support
of
Soveraignty
;
as
Wardships
,
Treasures
trove
,
Felons-goods
,
Fines
,
Amercements
,
and
other
Issues
of
Courts
,
Wrecks
,
Escheats
,
and
many
more
too
long
to
be
enumerated
;
which
for
the
most
part
are
now
by
Charters
and
Grants
of
several
Princes
dispersed
into
the
hands
of
private
Persons
;
and
that
besides
the
antient
Demeasnes
of
the
Crown
of
England
,
William
the
Conqueror
did
annex
,
for
the
better
maintenance
of
his
Estate
,
great
proportions
of
those
Lands
,
which
were
confiscate
from
those
English
which
persisted
to
withstand
him
,
and
of
these
very
few
remain
at
this
day
in
the
Kings
possession
:
And
that
since
that
time
the
revenue
of
the
Crown
had
been
supplied
and
augmented
by
Attainders
,
and
other
Casualties
in
the
age
of
our
Fathers
,
by
the
dissolution
of
Monasteries
and
Chantries
,
neer
a
third
part
of
the
whole
Land
being
come
into
the
Kings
possession
:
He
remembred
further
that
constant
and
profitable
Grant
of
the
Subjects
in
the
Act
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
:
And
all
these
he
said
were
so
alienated
,
anticipated
,
overcharged
with
annuities
and
assignments
,
that
no
means
were
left
for
the
pressing
and
important
occasions
of
this
time
,
but
the
voluntary
and
free
gift
of
the
Subjects
in
Parliament
.
The
hearts
of
the
People
,
and
their
bounty
in
Parliament
,
is
the
onely
constant
Treasure
and
Revenue
of
the
Crown
,
which
cannot
be
exhausted
,
alienated
,
anticipated
,
or
otherwise
charged
and
incumbred
.
In
his
entrance
into
the
second
part
he
propounded
these
Steps
,
by
which
he
meant
to
proceed
.
1.
To
shew
the
state
of
the
Cause
,
as
it
stood
both
in
the
Charge
and
in
the
Proof
,
that
so
their
Lordships
might
the
better
compare
them
both
together
.
2.
To
take
away
the
pretences
of
mitigations
and
limitations
of
his
Opinions
,
which
the
Doctor
had
provided
for
his
own
defence
.
3.
To
observe
those
circumstances
of
Aggravation
,
which
might
properly
be
annexed
to
his
Charge
.
4.
To
propound
some
Precedents
of
former
times
,
wherein
though
he
could
not
match
the
offence
now
in
question
(
for
he
thought
the
like
before
had
never
been
committed
)
yet
he
should
produce
such
as
should
sufficiently
declare
,
how
forward
our
Ancestors
would
have
been
in
the
prosecution
,
and
condemning
of
such
offences
,
if
they
had
been
then
committed
.
The
Offence
was
prescribed
in
a
double
maner
,
First
,
by
the
general
scope
and
intention
,
and
by
the
matter
and
particulars
of
the
Fact
,
whereby
that
intention
was
expressed
.
In
the
description
of
the
intention
he
observed
six
Points
,
every
one
of
which
was
a
Character
of
extreme
malice
and
wickedness
.
-
1.
His
attempt
to
misguide
and
seduce
the
Conscience
of
the
King
.
-
2.
To
incense
his
Royal
Displeasure
against
his
Subjects
.
-
3.
To
scandalize
,
impeach
and
subvert
the
good
Laws
and
Government
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
Authority
of
Parliaments
.
-
4.
To
avert
his
Majesties
minde
from
calling
of
Parliaments
.
-
5.
To
alienate
his
royal
Heart
from
his
People
.
-
6.
To
cause
Jealousies
,
Sedition
,
and
Division
in
the
Kingdom
.
Of
these
particulars
(
he
said
)
he
would
forbear
to
speak
further
,
till
he
should
come
to
those
parts
of
the
Fact
,
to
which
they
were
most
properly
to
be
applied
.
The
Materials
of
the
Charge
were
contrived
into
three
distinct
Articles
,
the
first
of
these
comprehended
two
Clauses
.
1.
That
his
Majesty
is
not
bound
to
keep
and
observe
the
good
Laws
and
Customs
of
the
Realm
,
concerning
the
right
and
liberty
of
the
Subject
to
be
exempted
from
all
Loans
,
Taxes
,
and
other
Aids
laid
upon
them
,
without
common
consent
in
Parliament
.
2.
That
his
Majesties
Will
and
Command
in
imposing
any
Charges
upon
his
Subjects
without
such
consent
,
doth
so
far
bind
them
in
their
Consciences
,
that
they
cannot
refuse
the
same
without
peril
of
eternal
damnation
.
Two
kinds
of
Proof
were
produced
upon
this
Article
.
The
first
was
from
some
assertions
of
the
Doctors
,
concerning
the
power
of
Kings
in
general
,
but
by
necessary
consequence
to
be
applied
to
the
King
of
England
.
The
next
kinde
of
Proof
was
from
his
Censures
,
and
determinations
upon
the
particular
Case
of
the
late
Loan
,
which
by
necessity
and
parity
of
reason
,
were
likewise
applicable
to
all
Cases
of
the
like
nature
.
And
lest
by
frailty
of
memory
he
might
mistake
the
words
,
or
invert
the
sense
,
he
desired
leave
to
resort
to
his
Paper
,
wherein
the
places
were
carefully
extracted
out
of
the
Book
it self
.
And
then
he
read
each
particular
Clause
by
it self
,
pointing
to
the
Page
for
proof
,
which
we
here
forbear
to
mention
,
referring
the
Reader
to
the
Book
it self
.
Then
he
proceeded
and
said
,
That
from
this
evidence
of
the
Fact
doth
issue
a
clear
evidence
of
his
wicked
intention
to
misguide
and
seduce
the
Kings
Conscience
,
touching
the
observation
of
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
,
to
scandalize
and
impeach
the
good
Laws
and
Government
of
the
Realm
,
and
the
Authority
of
Parliaments
,
which
are
two
of
those
Characters
of
malice
which
he
formerly
noted
,
and
now
inforced
thus
:
If
to
give
the
King
ill
Counsel
,
in
some
one
particular
Action
,
hath
heretofore
been
heavily
punished
in
this
high
Court
;
how
much
more
hainous
must
it
needs
be
thought
by
ill
Counsel
to
pervert
and
seduce
his
Majesties
Conscience
,
which
is
the
soveraign
Principle
of
all
moral
Actions
,
from
which
they
are
to
receive
warrant
for
their
direction
before
they
be
acted
,
and
Judgement
for
their
reformation
afterwards
?
If
Scandalum
magnatum
,
Slander
and
Infamy
cast
upon
great
Lords
and
Officers
of
the
Kingdom
,
have
been
always
most
severely
censured
;
how
much
more
tender
ought
we
to
be
of
that
Slander
and
Infamy
,
which
is
here
cast
upon
the
Laws
and
Government
,
from
whence
is
derived
all
the
Honor
and
Reverence
,
which
is
due
to
those
great
Lords
and
Magistrates
?
All
men
(
and
so
the
greatest
and
highest
Magistrates
)
are
subject
to
passions
and
partialities
,
whereby
they
may
be
transported
into
overhard
injurious
Courses
:
Which
Considerations
may
sometimes
excuse
,
though
never
justifie
the
railing
and
evil
speeches
of
men
,
who
have
been
so
provoked
;
it
being
a
true
rule
,
That
whatsoever
gives
strength
and
inforcement
to
the
temptation
in
any
sin
,
doth
necessarily
imply
an
abatement
and
diminution
of
guilt
in
that
sin
.
But
to
slander
and
disgrace
the
Laws
and
Government
,
is
without
possibility
of
any
such
excuse
,
it
being
a
simple
act
of
a
malignant
Will
,
not
induced
nor
excited
by
any
outward
provocation
:
the
Laws
carrying
an
equal
and
constant
respect
to
all
,
ought
to
be
reverenced
equally
by
all
.
And
thus
he
derived
the
Proofs
and
Inforcements
,
upon
the
first
Article
of
the
Charge
.
The
second
Article
he
said
contained
three
Clauses
.
1.
That
these
refusers
had
offended
against
the
Law
of
God
.
2.
Against
the
supreme
Authority
.
3.
By
so
doing
,
were
become
guilty
of
Impiety
,
Disloyalty
,
Rebellion
,
Disobedience
,
and
lyable
to
many
other
Taxes
.
For
proof
of
all
these
(
he
said
)
he
needed
no
other
evidence
then
what
might
be
easily
drawn
from
those
places
which
he
had
read
already
;
for
what
impiety
can
be
greater
,
then
to
contemn
the
Law
of
God
,
and
to
prefer
humane
Laws
before
it
?
what
greater
disloyalty
,
rebellion
and
disobedience
,
then
to
depress
supreme
Authority
,
to
tye
the
hands
and
clip
the
wings
of
Soveraign
Princes
?
Yet
he
desired
their
Lordships
patience
in
hearing
some
few
other
places
,
wherein
the
Stains
and
Taint
,
which
the
Doctor
endeavored
to
lay
upon
the
Refusers
,
might
appear
by
the
odiousness
of
their
comparisons
,
in
which
he
doth
labor
to
rank
them
.
The
first
Comparison
is
with
Popish
Recusants
;
yet
he
makes
them
the
worst
of
the
two
,
and
for
the
better
resemblance
,
gives
them
a
new
name
of
Temporal
Recusants
.
For
this
he
alledgeth
the
1.
Sermon
,
Page
31
,
32.
and
part
of
the
fifth
Consideration
,
by
which
he
would
perswade
them
to
yield
to
this
Loan
.
Fifthly
,
If
they
would
consider
what
advantage
this
their
Recusancy
in
Temporals
,
gives
to
the
common
adversary
,
who
for
disobedience
in
Spirituals
,
have
hitherto
alone
inherited
that
name
:
for
that
which
we
our selves
condemn
in
them
for
so
doing
,
and
profess
to
hate
that
Religion
which
teacheth
them
so
to
do
,
that
is
,
to
refuse
subjection
unto
Princes
in
Spirituals
;
the
same
,
if
not
worse
,
some
of
our
side
now
(
if
ours
they
be
)
dare
to
practise
.
We
must
needs
be
argued
of
less
Conscience
,
and
more
Ingratitude
both
to
God
and
the
King
,
if
in
Temporal
things
we
obey
not
:
They
in
Spirituals
deny
subjection
,
wherein
they
may
perhaps
frame
unto
themselves
some
reasons
of
probability
,
that
their
offence
is
not
so
hainous
,
if
we
in
Temporals
shall
be
so
refractory
:
what
colour
of
reason
can
we
possibly
finde
to
make
our
defence
withal
,
without
the
utter
shaming
of
our selves
,
and
laying
a
stain
which
cannot
easily
be
washed
out
,
upon
that
Religion
which
his
Majesty
doth
so
graciously
maintain
,
and
our selves
profess
?
The
second
Comparison
is
with
Turks
and
Jews
,
in
the
2.
Sermon
,
Page
47.
What
a
Paradox
is
,
&c.
What
a
Turk
will
do
for
a
Christian
,
and
a
Christian
for
a
Turk
,
and
a
Jew
for
both
,
&c.
the
same
and
much
less
Christian
men
should
deny
to
a
Christian
King
.
The
third
Comparison
is
with
Corah
,
Dathan
and
Abiram
,
Theudas
and
Iudas
,
which
is
taken
out
of
the
second
Sermon
,
Page
49.
where
he
labors
to
deprive
those
refusers
of
all
merit
in
their
sufferings
for
this
Cause
.
Corah
,
Dothan
and
Abiram
,
whom
for
their
murmurings
God
suddenly
sunk
into
Hell
fire
,
might
as
well
alledge
their
sufferings
had
some
resemblance
with
that
of
the
three
Children
,
in
the
Babylonian
Furnace
;
and
Theudas
and
Iudas
the
two
Incendiaries
of
the
people
in
the
days
of
Caesars
tribute
,
might
as
well
pretend
their
Cause
to
be
like
the
Maccabees
.
Thus
he
ended
the
second
Article
of
the
Charge
,
upon
which
he
said
were
imprinted
other
two
of
these
six
Characters
of
malice
formerly
vented
:
That
is
,
a
wicked
intention
to
increase
his
Majesties
displeasure
against
his
good
Subjects
so
refusing
,
and
to
alienate
his
heart
from
the
rest
of
his
People
:
Both
which
were
Points
so
odious
,
that
he
needed
not
to
adde
any
further
inforcement
or
illustration
.
The
third
Article
conteined
three
Clauses
.
1.
That
Authority
of
Parliament
is
not
necessary
for
the
raising
of
Aids
,
and
Subsidies
.
2.
That
the
slow
proceedings
of
such
Assemblies
,
are
not
fit
to
supply
the
urgent
necessity
of
the
State
.
3.
That
Parliaments
are
apt
to
produce
sundry
Impediments
to
the
just
designs
of
Princes
,
and
to
give
them
occasion
of
displeasure
and
discontent
.
For
proof
of
all
which
he
alledged
two
places
,
conteining
the
two
first
of
those
six
Considerations
,
which
are
propounded
by
the
Doctor
,
to
induce
the
refusers
to
yield
to
the
Loan
in
the
first
Sermon
,
Page
26
,
27.
First
,
if
they
would
please
to
consider
,
that
though
such
Assemblies
as
are
the
highest
and
greatest
Representations
of
a
Kingdom
,
be
most
Sacred
and
Honorable
,
and
Necessary
also
to
those
ends
to
which
they
were
at
first
instituted
:
yet
know
we
must
that
ordained
they
were
not
to
this
end
,
to
contribute
any
Right
to
Kings
,
whereby
to
challenge
tributary
Aids
and
Subsidiary
helps
,
but
for
the
more
equal
imposing
,
and
more
easie
exacting
of
that
which
unto
Kings
doth
appertain
by
natural
and
original
Law
and
Justice
,
as
their
proper
inheritance
annexed
to
their
Imperial
Crowns
from
their
Birth
.
And
therefore
if
by
a
Magistrate
that
is
Supreme
,
if
upon
necessity
,
extreme
and
urgent
,
such
subsidiary
helps
be
required
,
a
proportion
being
held
respectively
to
the
ability
of
the
persons
charged
,
and
the
sum
and
quantity
so
required
surmount
not
too
remarkably
the
use
and
charge
for
which
it
was
levyed
,
very
hard
would
it
be
for
any
man
in
the
World
,
that
should
not
accordingly
satisfie
such
demands
,
to
defend
his
conscience
from
that
heavy
prejudice
of
resisting
the
Ordinance
of
God
,
and
receiving
to
himself
damnation
;
though
every
of
those
circumstances
be
not
observed
,
which
by
the
municipal
Law
is
required
.
Secondly
,
if
they
would
consider
the
importunities
that
often
may
be
urgent
,
and
pressing
necessaries
of
State
,
that
cannot
stay
without
certain
and
apparent
danger
,
for
the
motion
and
revolution
of
so
great
and
vast
a
Body
as
such
Assemblies
are
,
nor
yet
abide
their
long
and
pausing
deliberation
when
they
are
assembled
,
nor
stand
upon
the
answering
of
those
jealous
and
over-wary
Cautions
and
Objections
made
by
some
,
who
wedded
overmuch
to
the
love
of
epidemical
and
popular
Errors
,
and
bent
to
cross
the
most
just
and
lawful
designs
of
their
wise
and
gratious
Soveraign
;
and
that
under
the
plausible
shews
of
singular
liberty
and
freedom
,
which
if
their
Conscience
might
speak
,
would
appear
nothing
more
then
the
satisfying
either
of
private
humors
,
passions
,
or
purposes
.
He
said
he
needed
not
draw
any
Arguments
or
Conclusions
from
these
places
;
the
substance
of
the
Charge
appeared
sufficiently
in
the
words
themselves
,
and
to
this
third
Article
he
fixed
two
other
of
these
six
Characters
of
malice
,
That
it
is
his
wicked
intention
to
avert
his
Majesties
minde
from
calling
of
Parliaments
,
and
to
cause
Jealousies
,
Seditions
,
and
Divisions
in
the
Kingdom
:
which
he
shortly
inforced
thus
.
If
Parliaments
be
taken
away
,
Mischiefs
and
Disorders
must
needs
abound
,
without
any
possibility
of
good
Laws
to
reform
them
;
Grievances
will
dayly
increase
without
opportunity
or
means
to
redress
them
;
and
what
readier
way
can
there
be
to
distractions
betwixt
the
King
and
People
,
to
tumults
and
distempers
in
the
State
,
then
this
?
And
so
he
concluded
this
third
Article
of
the
Charge
.
The
Limitations
whereby
the
Doctor
had
provided
to
justifie
(
or
at
least
to
excuse
)
himself
,
were
propounded
to
be
three
.
1.
That
he
did
not
attribute
to
the
King
any
such
absolute
Power
as
might
be
exercised
at
all
times
,
or
upon
all
occasions
,
according
to
his
own
pleasure
,
but
onely
upon
necessity
,
extreme
and
urgent
.
2.
That
the
sum
required
,
must
be
proportionable
to
the
ability
of
the
party
,
and
to
the
use
and
occasion
.
3.
That
he
did
not
say
,
That
the
substance
of
the
Municipal
or
National
Laws
might
be
omitted
or
neglected
,
but
the
Circumstances
onely
.
To
these
were
offered
three
Answers
,
the
first
general
,
the
other
two
particular
.
The
general
Answer
was
this
,
that
it
is
all
one
to
leave
the
Power
absolute
,
and
to
leave
the
judgement
arbitrary
when
to
execute
that
Power
;
for
although
these
limitations
should
be
admitted
,
yet
it
is
left
to
the
King
alone
to
determine
,
what
is
an
urgent
and
pressing
necessity
,
what
is
a
just
proportion
both
in
respect
of
the
ability
,
and
of
the
use
and
occasion
;
and
what
shall
be
said
to
be
a
Circumstance
,
and
what
of
the
Substance
of
the
Law
;
and
the
Subject
is
left
without
remedy
:
the
legal
bounds
being
taken
away
,
no
private
person
shall
be
allowed
to
oppose
his
own
particular
opinion
in
any
of
these
points
to
the
Kings
Resolution
;
so
that
all
these
limitations
,
though
specious
in
shew
,
are
in
effect
fruitless
and
vain
.
The
first
particular
Answer
applied
to
that
limitation
of
urgent
necessity
,
was
taken
from
the
case
of
Normandy
,
as
it
appears
in
the
Comentaries
of
Guilme
Jermie
upon
the
customary
Laws
of
that
Dutchy
:
they
having
been
opprest
with
some
grievances
,
contrary
to
this
Franchise
,
made
their
complaint
to
Lewis
the
tenth
,
which
by
his
Charter
in
the
year
1314.
acknowledging
the
Right
and
Custome
of
the
Countrey
,
and
that
they
had
been
unjustly
grieved
,
did
grant
and
provide
that
from
thence
forward
they
should
be
free
from
all
Subsidies
and
Exactions
to
be
imposed
by
him
and
his
Successors
,
yet
with
this
clause
,
Si
necessitie
grand
ne
le
requiret
:
which
small
exception
has
devoured
all
these
Immunities
;
for
though
these
States
meet
every
year
,
yet
they
have
little
or
no
power
left
,
but
to
agree
to
such
Levies
as
the
King
will
please
to
make
upon
them
.
The
second
particular
Answer
applied
to
the
limitation
and
diminution
of
this
Power
,
which
may
be
pretended
to
be
made
by
this
word
Circumstance
,
as
if
he
did
acknowledge
the
King
to
be
bound
to
the
substance
of
the
Law
,
and
free
onely
in
regard
of
the
manner
;
whereas
if
the
places
be
observed
,
it
will
appear
that
he
intends
by
that
word
,
the
Assembly
of
Parliaments
,
and
assent
of
the
People
,
such
Contribution
which
is
the
very
Substance
of
the
Right
and
Liberty
now
in
question
.
The
Circumstances
of
Aggravation
observed
to
be
annexed
to
this
Cause
were
these
.
The
first
from
the
place
where
these
Sermons
were
preached
;
the
Court
,
the
Kings
own
Family
,
where
such
Doctrine
was
before
so
well
believed
,
that
no
man
needed
to
be
converted
.
Of
this
there
could
be
no
end
,
but
either
Simoniacal
,
by
flattery
and
soothing
to
make
way
for
his
own
preferment
,
or
else
extreme
malitious
,
to
add
new
afflictions
to
those
who
lay
under
his
Majesties
wrath
,
disgraced
and
imprisoned
,
and
to
enlarge
the
wound
which
had
been
given
to
the
Laws
and
Liberties
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
second
was
from
the
consideration
of
his
holy
Function
:
He
is
a
Preacher
of
Gods
Word
;
and
yet
he
had
endeavoured
to
make
that
which
was
the
onely
rule
of
Justice
and
Goodness
,
to
be
the
warrant
for
violence
and
oppression
.
He
is
a
Messenger
of
Peace
,
but
he
had
endeavoured
to
sow
strife
and
dissension
,
not
onely
amongst
private
persons
,
but
even
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
,
to
the
disturbance
and
danger
of
the
whole
State
:
He
is
a
Spiritual
Father
,
but
like
that
evil
Father
in
the
Gospel
,
he
hath
given
his
Children
Stones
in
stead
of
Bread
;
in
stead
of
Flesh
he
hath
given
them
Scorpions
.
Lastly
,
he
is
a
Minister
of
the
Church
of
England
,
but
he
hath
acted
the
part
of
a
Romish
Jesuit
;
they
labour
our
destruction
by
dissolving
the
Oath
of
Allegiance
taken
by
the
People
;
he
doth
the
same
work
,
by
dissolving
the
Oath
of
Protection
and
Justice
taken
by
the
King
.
A
third
point
of
Aggravation
was
drawn
from
the
quality
of
these
Authors
,
upon
whose
authority
he
doth
principally
rely
,
being
for
the
most
part
Fryers
and
Jesuits
,
and
from
his
fraud
and
shifting
in
citing
those
Authors
to
purposes
quite
different
from
their
own
meanings
.
Touching
which
it
was
observed
,
that
most
of
his
places
are
such
as
were
intended
by
the
Authors
concerning
absolute
Monarchies
,
not
regulated
by
Laws
or
Contracts
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
;
and
in
answer
to
all
Authorities
of
this
kinde
were
alledged
certain
passages
of
a
Speech
from
our
late
Soveraign
King
Iames
to
●he
Lords
and
Commons
in
Parliament
1609.
In
these
our
times
we
are
to
distinguish
betwixt
the
state
of
Kings
in
their
first
original
,
and
between
the
state
of
setled
Kings
and
Monarchs
that
do
at
this
time
govern
in
Civil
Kingdoms
,
&c.
Every
just
King
in
a
setled
Kingdom
is
bound
to
observe
the
paction
made
to
his
People
by
his
Laws
,
in
framing
his
Government
agreeable
thereunto
,
&c.
All
Kings
that
are
not
Tyrants
or
perjured
,
will
be
glad
to
bound
themselves
within
the
limits
of
their
Laws
;
and
they
that
perswade
them
to
the
contrary
are
Vipers
and
Pests
,
both
against
them
and
the
Commonwealth
.
It
was
secondly
observed
,
that
in
the
27.
page
of
his
first
Sermon
he
cites
these
words
out
of
Suarez
de
legibus
,
lib.
5.
cap.
17.
Acceptationem
populi
non
esse
conditionem
necessariam
ex
vi
Iuris
naturalis
aut
gentium
,
neque
ex
Iure
communi
;
the
Jesuit
adds
,
neque
ex
antiquo
Jure
Hispaniae
;
which
words
are
left
our
by
the
Doctor
,
lest
the
Reader
might
be
invited
to
enquire
what
was
antiqu●m
jus
Hispaniae
;
and
it
might
have
been
learned
from
the
same
Author
in
another
place
of
that
Work
,
that
about
two
hundred
years
since
,
this
liberty
was
granted
to
the
People
by
one
of
the
Kings
,
that
no
Tribute
should
be
imposed
without
their
consent
;
And
the
Author
adds
further
,
that
after
the
Law
introduced
and
confirmed
by
Custome
,
the
King
is
bound
to
observe
it
.
From
this
place
he
took
occasion
to
make
this
short
digression
,
That
the
Kings
of
Spain
being
powerful
and
wise
Princes
would
never
have
parted
with
such
a
mark
of
absolute
Royalty
,
if
they
had
not
found
in
this
course
more
advantage
then
in
the
other
,
and
the
success
and
prosperity
of
that
Kingdom
,
through
the
valor
and
industry
of
the
Spanish
Nation
so
much
advanced
since
that
time
,
do
manifest
the
wisedom
of
that
change
.
The
third
observation
of
fraud
,
in
perverting
his
Authors
,
was
this
,
In
the
twentieth
Page
of
the
first
Sermon
he
cites
these
words
out
of
the
same
Suarez
de
legibus
,
li.
5.
ca.
15.
fol.
300.
Tributa
esse
maximè
naturalia
,
&
prae
se
ferre
Justitiam
,
quia
exiguntur
de
rebus
propriis
;
This
he
produceth
in
proof
of
the
just
right
of
Kings
to
lay
Tributes
.
And
no
man
that
reads
it
doubts
but
that
in
Suarez
opinion
the
Kings
Interest
and
Propriety
in
the
Goods
of
his
Subjects
is
the
ground
of
that
Justice
;
But
the
truth
is
,
that
Suarez
in
that
Chapter
had
distributed
Tributes
into
divers
kinds
,
of
which
he
calls
one
sort
tributum
reale
,
and
describes
it
thus
,
Solent
ita
vocari
pensiones
quaedam
quae
penduntur
regibus
,
&
principibus
exteris
&
agris
,
quae
a
principio
ad
sustentationem
illis
applicata
fuerunt
,
ipsi
vero
in
feodum
aliis
ea
donarunt
sub
certa
pensione
annua
,
quae
jure
civili
Canon
appellari
solet
,
quia
certa
regula
&
lege
praescripta
erat
;
So
that
the
issue
is
,
this
which
Suarez
affirms
for
justification
of
one
kinde
of
Tribute
,
which
is
no
more
then
a
Fee
farm
of
rent
due
by
reservation
in
the
grant
of
Kings
own
lands
;
the
Doctor
herein
,
worse
then
a
Jesuit
,
doth
wrest
to
the
justification
of
all
kinds
of
Tribute
exacted
by
Imposition
upon
the
goods
of
the
Subjects
,
wherein
the
King
had
no
interest
or
propriety
at
all
.
4.
The
last
aggravation
was
drawn
from
his
behaviour
since
these
Sermons
preached
,
whereby
he
did
continue
still
to
multiply
and
increase
his
offence
,
yea
,
even
since
the
sitting
of
the
Parliament
,
and
his
being
questioned
in
Parliament
;
upon
the
fourth
of
May
last
he
was
so
bold
as
to
publish
the
same
doctrine
in
his
own
parish
Church
of
St.
Giles
;
the
points
of
which
Sermons
were
these
.
That
the
King
had
right
to
order
all
,
as
to
him
should
seem
good
,
without
any
mans
consent
.
That
the
King
might
require
in
time
of
necessity
Aid
;
and
if
the
Subjects
did
not
supply
,
the
King
might
justly
avenge
it
.
That
the
Propriety
of
Estate
and
Goods
was
ordinarily
in
the
Subject
:
but
extraordinarily
,
(
that
is
,
in
case
of
the
Kings
need
)
the
King
hath
right
to
dispose
them
.
These
Assertions
in
that
Sermon
he
said
would
be
proved
by
very
good
testimony
,
and
therefore
desired
the
Lords
that
it
might
be
carefully
examined
,
because
the
Commons
held
it
to
be
a
great
contempt
to
the
Parliament
for
him
to
maintain
that
so
publikely
which
was
here
questioned
.
They
held
it
a
great
presumption
for
a
private
Divine
to
debate
the
Right
and
Power
of
the
King
,
which
is
a
matter
of
such
a
nature
,
as
to
be
handled
only
in
this
High
Court
,
and
that
with
moderation
and
tenderness
;
and
so
he
concluded
that
point
of
aggravation
.
In
the
last
place
he
produced
some
such
precedents
as
might
testifie
what
the
opinion
of
our
Ancestors
would
have
been
,
if
this
case
had
fallen
out
in
their
time
;
And
herein
he
said
he
would
confine
himself
to
the
reigns
of
the
first
three
Edwards
,
two
of
them
Princes
of
great
glory
;
He
began
with
the
eldest
,
Westm.
1.
Ca.
33.
By
this
Statute
3.
Edw.
1.
provision
was
made
against
those
who
should
tell
any
false
News
,
or
devise
,
by
which
any
discord
or
scandal
may
arise
betwixt
the
King
,
his
People
,
and
great
Men
of
the
Kingdom
.
27.
Edw.
3.
Rot.
part
.
nu
.
20.
It
was
declared
by
the
Kings
Proclamation
sent
into
all
the
Counties
of
England
,
That
they
that
reported
that
he
would
not
observe
the
Great
Charter
were
malitious
people
,
who
desired
to
put
trouble
and
debate
betwixt
the
King
and
his
Subjects
,
and
to
disturb
the
peace
and
good
estate
of
the
King
,
the
People
,
and
the
Realm
.
5.
Edw.
2.
Inter
novas
ordinationes
,
Henry
de
Beamond
for
giving
the
King
ill
Counsel
against
his
Oath
,
was
put
from
the
Councel
,
and
restrained
for
coming
into
the
presence
of
the
King
under
pain
of
confiscation
and
banishment
.
19.
Edw.
2.
Clause
Minidors
.
Commissions
were
granted
to
inquire
upon
the
Statute
of
W.
1.
touching
the
spreading
of
News
,
whereby
discord
and
scandal
might
grow
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
.
10.
Edw.
3.
Clause
M.
26.
Proclamations
went
out
to
arrest
all
them
who
had
presumed
to
report
that
the
King
would
lay
upon
the
Wools
certain
sums
besides
the
antient
and
due
Customes
,
where
the
King
calls
these
reports
exquisita
mendacia
,
&c.
quae
non
tantum
in
publicam
laesionem
,
sed
in
nostrum
cedunt
damnum
,
&
dedecus
manifestum
▪
12.
Edw.
3.
Rot.
Almaniae
.
The
King
writes
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
excusing
himself
for
some
impositions
which
he
had
●aid
,
professeth
his
great
sorrow
for
it
,
desires
the
Archbishop
by
Indulgences
and
other
ways
to
stir
up
the
People
to
pray
for
him
,
hoping
that
God
would
enable
him
by
some
satisfactory
benefit
to
make
amends
,
and
comfort
his
Subjects
for
those
pressures
.
To
these
temporal
Precedents
of
antient
times
which
were
alledged
,
he
added
an
Ecclesiastical
Precedent
out
of
a
book
called
Pupilla
Oculi
,
being
published
for
the
instruction
of
Confessors
,
in
the
Title
De
participantibus
cum
excommunicatis
,
fol.
59.
All
the
Articles
of
Magna
Charta
are
inserted
with
this
direction
,
Hos
articulos
ignorare
non
debent
quibus
incumbit
confessiones
audire
infra
provinciam
Cantuariensem
.
He
likewise
remembred
the
Proclamation
8.
Iac.
for
the
calling
in
and
burning
of
Doctor
Cowel's
book
,
for
which
these
reasons
are
given
,
For
mistaking
the
true
state
of
the
Parliament
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
fundamental
constitution
and
priviledges
thereof
:
For
speaking
irreverently
of
the
Common
Law
,
it
being
a
thing
utterly
unlawful
for
any
Subject
to
speak
or
write
against
that
Law
under
which
he
liveth
,
and
which
we
are
sworn
and
resolve
to
maintain
.
From
these
Precedents
he
collected
,
that
if
former
Parliaments
were
so
careful
of
false
rumors
and
news
,
they
would
have
been
much
more
tender
of
such
doctrines
as
these
,
which
might
produce
true
occasions
of
discord
betwixt
the
King
and
his
People
.
If
those
who
reported
the
King
would
lay
Impositions
,
and
break
his
Laws
,
were
thought
such
hainous
offenders
,
how
much
more
should
this
man
be
condemned
,
who
perswaded
the
King
he
is
not
bound
to
keep
those
Laws
?
If
that
great
King
was
so
far
from
challenging
any
right
in
this
kinde
,
that
he
professed
his
own
sorrow
and
repentance
for
grieving
his
Subjects
with
unlawful
charges
:
If
Confessors
were
enjoyned
to
frame
the
Consciences
of
the
People
to
the
observance
of
these
Laws
,
certainly
such
Doctrine
,
and
such
a
Preacher
as
this
,
would
have
been
held
most
strange
,
and
abominable
in
all
these
times
?
The
third
general
part
was
the
conclusion
or
prayer
of
the
Commons
,
which
consisted
of
three
Clauses
.
First
,
they
reserved
to
themselves
liberty
of
any
other
accusation
,
and
for
this
he
said
there
was
great
reason
,
that
as
the
Doctor
multiplied
his
offences
,
so
they
may
renew
their
accusations
.
Secondly
,
they
saved
to
themselves
liberty
of
replying
to
his
Answer
,
for
they
had
great
cause
to
think
that
he
who
shifted
so
much
in
offending
,
would
shift
much
more
in
answering
.
Thirdly
,
they
desire
he
might
be
brought
to
examination
and
judgement
;
this
they
thought
would
be
very
important
for
the
comfort
of
the
present
age
,
for
security
of
the
future
against
such
wicked
and
malitious
practises
;
And
so
he
concluded
,
that
seeing
the
cause
had
strength
enough
to
maintain
it self
,
his
humble
suit
to
their
Lordships
was
,
That
they
would
not
observe
his
infirmities
and
defects
,
to
the
diminution
or
prejudice
of
that
strength
.
NOt
long
after
the
Commons
,
by
their
Speaker
,
demanded
Judgement
of
the
Lords
against
the
Doctor
;
who
not
accounting
his
submission
with
tears
and
grief
,
a
satisfaction
for
the
great
offence
wherewith
he
stood
charged
,
gave
this
Sentence
.
1.
That
Dr.
Manwaring
Doctor
in
Divinity
shall
be
imprisoned
,
during
the
pleasure
of
the
House
.
2.
That
he
be
fined
one
thousand
pounds
to
the
King
.
3.
That
he
shall
make
such
submission
and
acknowledgement
of
his
offences
,
as
shall
be
set
down
by
a
Committee
in
writing
,
●udgement
given
against
Dr.
Manwawaring
.
both
at
the
Bar
and
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
4.
That
he
shall
be
suspended
for
the
time
of
three
years
from
the
exercise
of
the
Ministery
,
and
in
the
mean
time
a
sufficient
preaching
Minister
shall
be
provided
out
of
his
livings
to
serve
the
Cure
:
This
suspension
and
provision
to
be
done
by
the
Ecclesiastical
jurisdiction
.
5.
That
he
shall
be
hereafter
disabled
to
have
any
Ecclesiastical
Dignity
,
or
secular
Office
.
6.
That
he
shall
be
for
ever
disabled
to
preach
at
the
Court
hereafter
.
7.
That
his
said
Book
is
worthy
to
be
burnt
,
and
that
for
the
better
effecting
of
this
,
his
Majesty
may
be
moved
to
grant
a
Proclamation
to
call
in
the
said
Books
,
that
they
may
be
all
burnt
accordingly
,
in
London
,
and
both
the
Universities
,
and
for
the
Inhibiting
the
printing
thereof
,
upon
a
great
penalty
.
Doctor
Manwarings
submission
was
in
these
words
;
MAy
it
please
this
Honorable
House
,
Dr.
Manwaings
submissions
.
I
do
here
in
all
sorrow
of
Heart
and
true
Repentance
,
acknowledge
the
many
Errors
and
Indiscretions
which
I
have
committed
,
in
preaching
and
publishing
those
two
Sermons
of
mine
,
which
I
called
Religion
and
Allegiance
;
and
my
great
fault
in
falling
upon
this
Theame
again
,
and
handling
the
same
rashly
and
unadvisedly
in
my
own
Parish
Church
of
St.
Giles
in
the
Fields
,
the
fourth
of
May
last
past
.
I
do
humbly
acknowledge
those
three
Sermons
to
have
been
full
of
many
dangerous
Passages
,
Inferences
,
and
scandalous
Aspersions
in
most
part
of
the
same
;
And
I
do
humbly
acknowledge
the
Justice
of
this
Honorable
House
,
in
that
Judgement
and
Sentence
passed
upon
me
for
my
great
offence
;
And
I
do
from
the
bottom
of
my
Heart
crave
pardon
of
God
,
the
King
,
and
this
Honorable
House
,
and
the
Church
,
and
this
Common-wealth
in
general
,
and
those
worthy
Persons
adjudged
to
be
reflected
upon
by
me
,
in
particular
,
for
these
great
Errors
and
Offences
.
Roger
Manwaring
.
Another
Message
was
brought
from
his
Majesty
by
the
Speaker
,
Tuesday
5
of
June
.
HIs
Majesty
wished
them
to
remember
the
Message
he
last
sent
them
,
Another
Message
from
the
King
.
by
which
he
set
a
day
▪
for
the
end
of
this
Session
,
and
he
commanded
the
Speaker
to
let
them
know
,
that
he
will
certainly
hold
that
day
prefixed
without
alteration
;
and
because
that
cannot
be
,
if
the
House
entertain
more
business
of
length
,
he
requires
them
that
they
enter
not
into
or
proceed
with
any
new
business
,
which
may
spend
greater
time
,
or
which
may
lay
any
Scandal
or
Aspersion
upon
the
State-government
,
or
Ministers
thereof
.
SIr
Robert
Phillips
upon
this
occasion
expressed
himself
thus
:
Sir
Robert
Phillips
.
I
perceive
that
towards
God
and
towards
man
,
there
is
little
hope
after
our
humble
and
careful
endeavors
,
seeing
our
Sins
are
many
and
so
great
:
I
consider
my
own
infirmities
,
and
if
ever
my
Passions
were
wrought
upon
,
then
now
,
this
Message
stirs
me
up
especially
;
when
I
remember
with
what
moderation
we
have
proceeded
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
to
see
the
miserable
straight
we
are
now
in
:
What
have
we
not
done
to
have
merited
?
Former
times
have
given
wounds
enough
to
the
peoples
Liberty
,
we
came
hither
full
of
wounds
,
and
we
have
cured
what
we
could
,
and
what
is
the
return
of
all
,
but
misery
and
desolation
?
What
did
we
aim
at
,
but
to
have
served
his
Majesty
,
and
to
have
done
that
that
would
have
made
him
Great
and
Glorious
?
if
this
be
a
fault
,
then
we
are
all
Criminous
:
What
shall
we
do
,
since
our
humble
purposes
are
thus
prevented
,
which
were
not
to
have
laid
any
aspersion
on
the
Government
,
since
it
tended
to
no
other
end
but
to
give
his
Majesty
true
information
of
his
and
our
danger
?
And
to
this
we
are
enforced
out
of
a
necessity
of
duty
to
the
King
,
our
Countrey
,
and
to
Posterity
;
but
we
being
stopped
,
and
stopped
in
such
maner
,
as
we
are
enjoyned
,
so
we
must
now
leave
to
be
a
Councel
.
I
hear
this
with
that
grief
,
as
the
saddest
Message
of
the
greatest
loss
in
the
world
;
but
let
us
still
be
wise
,
be
humble
,
let
us
make
a
fair
Declaration
to
the
King
.
Sir
John
Elliot
.
OUr
sins
are
so
exceeding
great
(
said
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
)
that
unless
we
speedily
return
to
God
,
God
will
remove
himself
further
from
us
;
ye
know
with
what
affection
and
integrity
we
have
proceeded
hitherto
,
to
have
gained
his
Majesties
heart
,
and
out
of
a
necessity
of
our
duty
were
brought
to
that
course
we
were
in
:
I
doubt
a
misrepresentation
to
his
Majesty
hath
drawn
this
mark
of
his
displeasure
upon
us
:
I
observe
in
the
Message
amongst
other
sad
particulars
,
it
is
conceived
that
we
were
about
to
lay
some
aspersions
on
the
Government
;
give
me
leave
to
protest
,
That
so
clear
were
our
intentions
,
that
we
desire
onely
to
vindicate
those
dishonors
to
our
King
and
Countrey
,
&c.
It
is
said
also
,
as
if
we
cast
some
aspersions
on
his
Majesties
Ministers
,
I
am
confident
no
Minister
,
how
dear
soever
,
can
—
Here
the
Speaker
started
up
from
the
seat
of
the
Chair
,
apprehending
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
intended
to
fall
upon
the
Duke
,
and
some
of
the
Ministers
of
State
;
said
,
There
is
a
command
laid
upon
me
,
that
I
must
command
you
not
to
proceed
:
whereupon
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
sat
down
.
Sir
Dudly
Diggs
.
I
Am
as
much
grieved
as
ever
,
said
Sir
Dudley
Diggs
;
Must
we
not
proceed
?
let
us
sit
in
silence
,
we
are
miserable
,
we
know
not
what
to
do
.
Hereupon
there
was
a
sad
silence
in
the
House
for
a
while
,
which
was
broken
by
Sir
Nathaniel
Rich
,
in
these
words
:
Sir
Nathan
.
Rich.
WE
must
now
speak
,
or
for
ever
hold
our
peace
;
for
us
to
be
silent
when
King
and
Kingdom
are
in
this
calamity
,
is
not
fit
.
The
question
is
,
Whether
we
shall
secure
our selves
by
silence
,
yea
or
no
?
I
know
it
is
more
for
our
own
security
,
but
it
is
not
for
the
security
of
those
for
whom
we
serve
;
let
us
think
on
them
:
some
instruments
desire
a
change
,
we
fear
his
Majesties
safety
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
,
I
do
not
say
we
now
see
it
,
and
shall
we
now
sit
still
and
do
nothing
,
and
so
be
scattered
?
Let
us
go
together
to
the
Lords
,
and
shew
our
dangers
,
that
we
may
then
go
to
the
King
together
.
Others
said
,
That
the
Speech
lately
spoken
by
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
had
given
offence
(
as
they
feared
)
to
his
Majesty
.
WHereupon
the
House
declared
,
That
every
Member
of
the
House
is
free
from
any
undutiful
Speech
,
from
the
beginning
of
the
Parliament
to
that
day
;
The
Commons
declare
that
no
undutiful
Speech
hath
been
spoken
.
and
Ordered
,
That
the
House
be
turned
into
a
Committee
,
to
consider
what
is
fit
to
be
done
for
the
safety
of
the
Kingdom
;
and
that
no
man
go
out
,
upon
pain
of
going
to
the
Tower
:
But
before
the
Speaker
left
the
Chair
,
he
desired
leave
to
go
forth
;
and
the
House
ordered
that
he
may
go
forth
,
if
he
please
.
And
the
House
was
hereupon
turned
into
a
grand
Committee
,
Mr.
Whitby
in
the
Chair
.
I
Am
as
full
of
grief
as
others
,
Mr.
Wandesford
.
said
Mr.
Wandesford
,
let
us
recollect
our
English
hearts
,
and
not
sit
still
,
but
do
our
duties
;
two
ways
are
propounded
,
To
go
to
the
Lords
,
or
to
the
King
;
I
think
it
is
fit
we
go
to
the
King
,
for
this
doth
concern
our
Liberties
,
and
let
us
not
fear
to
make
a
Remonstrance
of
our
rights
;
we
are
his
Counsellors
;
there
are
some
men
which
call
evill
good
,
and
good
evil
,
and
bitter
sweet
:
Justice
is
now
called
Popularity
and
Faction
.
THen
Sir
Edw.
Cook
spake
freely
,
Sir
Edw.
Cook
declares
the
Duke
the
cause
of
all
our
miseries
.
We
have
dealt
with
that
duty
and
moderation
that
never
was
the
like
,
Rebus
sic
stantibus
,
after
such
a
violation
of
the
Liberties
of
the
Subject
;
let
us
take
this
to
heart
.
In
30.
E.
3.
were
they
then
in
doubt
in
Parliament
to
name
men
that
misled
the
King
?
they
accused
Iohn
de
Gaunt
,
the
Kings
Son
,
and
Lord
Latimer
,
and
Lord
Nevel
,
for
misadvising
the
King
,
and
they
went
to
the
Tower
for
it
;
now
when
there
is
such
a
downfal
of
the
State
,
shall
we
hold
our
tongues
?
how
shall
we
answer
our
duties
to
God
and
men
?
7.
H.
4.
Parl.
Rot.
numb.
31
,
&
32.11
.
H.
4.
numb
.
13.
there
the
Councel
are
complained
of
,
and
are
removed
from
the
King
;
they
mewed
up
the
King
,
and
disswaded
him
from
the
Common
Good
;
and
why
are
we
now
retrived
from
that
way
we
were
in
?
why
may
we
not
name
those
that
are
the
Cause
of
all
our
evils
?
In
4.
H.
3.
&
27.
E.
3.
&
13.
R.
2.
the
Parliament
moderateth
the
Kings
prerogative
,
and
nothing
grows
to
abuse
,
but
this
House
hath
power
to
treat
of
it
:
What
shall
we
do
?
let
us
palliate
no
longer
;
if
we
do
,
God
will
not
prosper
us
.
I
think
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
is
the
cause
of
all
our
miseries
,
and
till
the
King
be
informed
thereof
,
we
shall
never
go
out
with
honour
,
or
sit
with
honour
here
;
that
man
is
the
Grievance
of
Grievances
:
let
us
set
down
the
causes
of
all
our
dysasters
,
and
all
will
reflect
upon
him
.
As
for
going
to
the
Lords
,
that
is
not
via
Regia
;
our
Liberties
are
now
impeached
,
we
are
concerned
;
it
is
not
via
Regia
,
the
Lords
are
not
participant
with
our
Liberties
.
Mr.
Selden
advised
that
a
Declaration
be
drawn
under
four
heads
.
Mr.
Seldens
advice
for
a
Declaration
against
the
Duke
.
1.
To
express
the
Houses
dutiful
carriage
towards
his
Majesty
.
2.
To
tender
their
Liberties
that
are
violated
.
3.
To
present
what
the
purpose
of
the
House
was
to
have
dealt
in
.
4.
That
that
great
Person
,
viz.
the
Duke
,
fearing
himself
to
be
questioned
,
did
interpose
and
cause
this
distraction
.
All
this
time
(
said
he
)
we
have
cast
a
mantle
on
what
was
done
last
Parliament
,
but
now
being
driven
again
to
look
on
that
man
,
let
us
proceed
with
that
which
was
then
well
begun
,
and
let
the
Charge
be
renewed
that
was
last
Parliament
against
him
,
to
which
he
made
an
Answer
,
but
the
particulars
were
sufficient
,
that
we
might
demand
judgement
on
that
Answer
onely
.
IN
conclusion
,
the
House
agreed
upon
several
heads
concerning
innovation
in
Religion
,
the
safety
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
misgovernment
,
Several
heads
agreed
on
for
a
Remonstrance
.
misfortune
of
our
late
designs
,
with
the
causes
of
them
;
And
whilest
it
was
moving
to
be
put
to
the
question
,
that
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
shall
be
instanced
to
be
the
chief
and
principal
cause
of
all
those
evils
,
the
Speaker
(
who
after
he
had
leave
to
go
forth
,
went
privately
to
the
King
)
brought
this
Message
,
A
Message
from
the
King
by
the
Speak●r
.
THat
his
Majesty
commands
for
the
present
they
adjourn
the
House
till
to
morrow
morning
,
and
that
all
Committees
cease
in
the
mean
time
.
And
the
House
was
accordingly
adjourned
.
AT
the
same
time
the
King
sent
for
the
Lord
Keeper
to
attend
him
presently
;
the
House
of
Lords
was
adjourned
ad
libitum
;
the
Lord
Keeper
being
returned
,
and
the
House
resumed
,
his
Lordship
signified
his
Majesties
desire
,
that
the
House
and
all
Committees
be
adjourned
till
to
morrow
morning
.
AFter
this
Message
was
delivered
,
the
Lords
House
fearing
a
sudden
dissolution
,
fell
into
consideration
of
the
weak
estate
of
the
Kingdom
,
and
of
our
Friends
and
Allies
abroad
;
of
the
great
strength
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
and
the
King
of
Spains
ambition
,
aspiring
to
an
universal
Monarchy
,
and
his
present
great
preparations
for
war.
Hereupon
the
House
was
moved
to
name
a
select
Committee
,
to
represent
these
things
to
his
Majesty
,
with
the
danger
like
to
insue
to
this
Kingdom
,
if
the
Parliament
be
dissolved
without
a
happy
conclusion
.
But
being
satisfied
by
the
Lords
of
the
privy
Councel
,
that
there
was
no
such
cause
of
fear
,
as
the
House
apprehended
,
the
naming
of
a
Committee
was
for
that
time
deferred
.
Having
met
in
our
Collections
with
a
Letter
of
Mr.
Allureds
,
to
old
Mr.
Chamberlain
of
the
Court
of
Wards
;
and
being
a
concurrent
proof
to
the
Passages
this
day
in
the
House
;
We
have
thought
fit
here
to
mention
it
,
viz.
Sir
,
YEsterday
was
a
day
of
desolation
among
us
in
Parliament
,
and
this
day
we
fear
will
be
the
day
of
our
dissolution
:
Upon
Tuesday
Sir
John
Elliot
mo●ed
,
that
as
we
intended
to
furnish
his
Majesty
with
money
,
we
should
also
supply
him
with
Counsel
,
which
was
one
part
of
the
occasion
why
we
were
sent
by
the
Countrey
,
and
called
for
by
his
Majesty
;
And
since
that
House
was
the
greatest
Councel
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
,
or
when
should
his
Majesty
have
better
Counsel
then
from
thence
;
So
he
desired
there
might
be
a
Declaration
made
to
the
King
of
the
danger
wherein
the
Kingdom
stood
by
the
decay
and
contempt
of
Religion
,
the
insufficiency
of
his
Generals
,
the
unfaithfulness
of
his
Officers
,
the
weakness
of
his
Councels
,
the
exhausting
of
his
Treasure
,
the
death
of
his
men
,
the
decay
of
Trade
,
the
loss
of
Shipping
,
the
many
and
powerful
Enemies
,
the
sew
and
the
poor
Friends
we
had
abroad
.
In
the
enumerating
of
which
,
the
Chancellor
of
the
Dutchy
said
it
was
a
strange
language
,
yet
the
House
commanded
Sir
John
Elliot
to
go
on
,
then
the
Chancellor
desired
if
he
went
on
,
that
himself
might
go
out
,
whereupon
they
all
bad
him
begon
,
yet
he
stayed
and
heard
him
out
,
and
the
House
generally
inclined
to
such
a
Declaration
to
be
presented
in
an
humble
and
a
modes●
manner
,
not
prescribing
the
King
the
way
,
but
leaving
it
to
his
Iudgment
for
reformation
;
So
the
next
day
,
being
Wednesday
,
we
had
a
Message
from
his
Majesty
by
the
Speaker
that
the
Session
should
end
on
Wednesday
,
and
that
therefore
we
should
husband
the
time
,
and
dispatch
the
old
businesses
without
entertaining
new
intending
to
pursue
their
Declaration
,
they
had
this
Message
yesterday
morning
brought
them
which
I
have
here
inclosed
sent
you
,
which
requiring
not
to
cas●
or
lay
any
aspersion
upon
any
Minister
of
his
Majesty
,
the
house
was
much
affected
to
be
so
restrained
,
since
the
House
in
former
times
had
proceeded
by
finding
and
committing
,
John
of
Gaunt
the
Kings
Son
and
others
,
and
of
late
have
medled
with
,
and
sentenced
the
Lord
Chancellor
Bacon
,
and
the
Lord
Treasurer
Cranfield
.
Then
Sir
Robert
Philips
spake
and
mingled
his
words
with
weeping
,
Mr.
Prynne
did
the
like
,
and
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
overcome
with
passion
,
seeing
the
desolation
likely
to
ensue
,
was
forced
to
sit
down
when
he
began
to
speak
through
the
abundance
of
tears
,
yea
the
Speaker
in
his
Speech
could
not
refrain
from
weeping
and
shedding
of
tears
,
besides
a
great
many
whose
great
griefs
made
them
dumb
and
silent
,
yet
some
bore
up
in
that
storm
and
incouraged
others
;
In
the
end
they
desired
the
Speaker
to
leave
the
Chair
,
and
Mr.
Whitby
was
to
come
into
it
,
that
they
might
speak
the
freer
and
the
frequenter
,
and
commanded
no
man
to
go
out
of
the
House
upon
pain
of
going
to
the
Tower
;
Then
the
Speaker
humbly
and
earnestly
besought
the
House
to
give
him
leave
to
absent
himself
for
half
an
hour
,
presuming
they
did
not
think
he
did
it
for
any
ill
intention
;
which
was
instantly
granted
him
:
then
upon
many
Debates
about
their
Liberties
hereby
infringed
,
and
the
eminent
danger
wherein
the
Kingdom
stood
;
Sir
Edward
Cook
told
them
,
he
now
saw
God
had
not
accepted
of
their
humble
and
moderate
carriages
and
fair
proceedings
,
and
the
rather
,
because
he
thought
they
dealt
not
sincerely
with
the
King
,
and
with
the
Countrey
in
making
a
true
Representation
of
the
causes
of
all
these
miseries
,
which
now
he
repented
himself
since
things
were
come
to
this
pass
,
that
he
did
it
not
sooner
,
and
therefore
he
not
knowing
whether
ever
he
should
speak
in
this
House
again
would
now
do
it
freely
,
and
there
protested
that
the
author
and
cause
of
all
those
miseries
was
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
which
was
entertained
and
answered
with
a
chearful
acclamation
of
the
House
,
as
when
one
good
Hound
recovers
the
scent
,
the
rest
come
in
with
a
full
cry
:
so
they
pursued
it
,
and
every
one
came
on
home
,
and
laid
the
blame
where
they
thought
the
fault
was
,
and
as
they
were
Voting
it
to
the
Question
whether
they
should
name
him
in
their
intended
Remonstrance
,
the
Sole
or
the
Principall
cause
of
all
their
miseries
at
home
and
abroad
:
The
Speaker
having
been
three
hours
absent
,
and
with
the
King
,
returned
with
this
Message
;
That
the
House
should
then
rise
(
being
about
eleven
a
clock
,
and
no
Committees
stould
sit
in
the
afternoon
)
till
to
morrow
morning
;
What
we
shall
expect
this
morning
God
of
Heaven
knows
.
We
shall
meet
timely
this
morning
,
partly
for
the
businesse
sake
,
and
partly
because
two
days
since
we
made
an
Order
,
that
whosoever
comes
in
after
prayers
,
payes
twelve
pence
to
the
poor
.
Sir
,
excuse
my
hast
,
and
let
us
have
your
prayers
,
whereof
both
you
,
and
we
have
here
need
:
So
inscribling
haste
I
rest
Affectionately
at
your
service
Thomas
Alured
.
This
6.
of
June
1628.
The
Message
mentioned
in
this
Letter
of
the
6.
of
Iune
,
is
already
before
expressed
.
Friday
6.
Iune
.
Mr.
Speaker
brings
another
Message
from
the
King
the
day
following
.
Another
Message
from
the
King
to
the
Commons
.
IN
my
service
to
this
House
I
have
had
many
undeserved
favours
from
you
,
which
I
shall
ever
with
all
humbleness
acknowledge
,
but
none
can
be
greater
then
that
testimony
of
your
confidence
yesterday
shewed
unto
me
,
whereby
I
hope
I
have
done
nothing
,
or
made
any
representation
to
his
Majesty
,
but
what
is
for
the
honour
and
service
of
this
House
,
and
I
will
have
my
tongue
cleave
to
my
mouth
,
before
I
will
speak
to
the
disadvantage
of
any
Member
thereof
,
I
have
now
a
Message
to
deliver
unto
you
.
Whereas
his
Majesty
understanding
that
ye
did
conceive
his
last
Message
to
restrain
you
in
your
just
Priviledges
,
to
complain
of
any
of
his
Ministers
,
These
are
to
declare
his
intentions
,
that
he
had
no
meaning
of
barring
you
from
what
hath
been
your
Right
,
but
only
to
avoid
all
scandals
on
his
Councel
and
Actions
past
,
and
that
his
Ministers
might
not
be
,
nor
himself
under
their
names
taxed
for
their
Counsel
unto
his
Majesty
,
and
that
no
such
particulars
should
be
taken
in
hand
as
would
ask
a
longer
time
of
consideration
then
what
he
hath
prefixed
,
and
still
resoves
to
hold
,
that
so
for
this
time
all
Christendom
might
take
notice
of
a
sweet
parting
between
him
,
and
his
people
:
Which
if
it
fall
out
,
his
Majesty
will
not
be
long
from
another
meeting
,
when
such
(
if
there
be
any
)
at
their
leisure
and
convenience
may
be
considered
.
Mr.
Speaker
proceeded
.
I
will
observe
somewhat
out
of
this
Message
,
ye
may
observe
a
great
inclination
in
his
Majesty
to
meet
in
this
House
.
I
was
bold
yesterday
to
take
notice
of
that
liberty
ye
gave
me
to
go
to
his
Majesty
.
I
know
there
are
none
here
but
did
imagine
whither
I
went
,
&
but
that
I
knew
ye
where
desirous
and
content
that
I
should
leave
you
,
I
would
not
have
desired
it
,
give
me
leave
to
say
,
this
Message
bars
you
not
of
your
Right
in
matter
,
nay
not
in
manner
,
but
it
reacheth
to
his
Councels
past
,
and
for
giving
him
Councel
in
those
things
which
he
commanded
.
It
is
not
his
Majesties
intentions
to
protect
any
Abetter
of
Spain
.
The
end
of
this
was
that
we
might
meet
again
sweetly
and
happily
.
The
House
of
Lords
likewise
received
this
Message
by
the
Lord
Keeper
.
MY
Lords
,
his
Majestie
takes
notice
to
your
great
advantage
of
the
proceedings
of
this
house
upon
the
hearing
of
his
Majesties
message
yesterday
;
A
Message
from
his
Majesty
t●
the
house
of
Lords
.
He
accounts
it
a
fair
respect
that
ye
would
neither
agree
of
any
Committee
,
or
send
any
Message
to
his
Majesty
,
though
it
were
in
your
own
hearts
,
but
yeild
your selves
to
his
Majesties
Message
,
and
defer
your
own
resolutions
till
you
meet
again
at
the
time
appointed
by
his
Majesty
.
Yet
his
Majesty
takes
it
in
extream
good
part
to
hear
what
was
in
your
heart
,
and
especially
that
ye
were
so
sensible
of
the
inconvenience
that
might
ensue
upon
the
breach
of
this
Parliament
.
Which
if
it
had
happened
,
or
shall
hereafter
happen
,
his
Majesty
assures
himself
,
that
he
shall
stand
clear
before
God
and
men
of
the
occasion
.
But
his
Majesty
saith
ye
had
just
cause
to
be
sensible
of
the
danger
,
considering
how
the
estate
of
Christendom
now
stands
in
respect
of
the
multitude
and
strength
of
our
Enemies
,
and
weakness
on
our
part
.
All
which
his
Majesty
knows
very
exactly
,
and
in
respect
therereof
called
this
Parliament
,
the
particulars
his
Majesty
holds
it
needless
to
recite
,
especially
to
your
Lordships
,
since
they
are
apparant
to
all
men
;
Neither
will
it
be
needfull
to
reiterate
them
to
his
Majesty
,
whose
cares
are
most
intentive
upon
them
,
and
the
best
remedy
that
can
be
thought
on
therein
is
,
if
his
Subjects
do
their
parts
.
Therefore
his
Majesty
gives
you
hearty
thanks
,
and
bad
me
tell
you
that
nothing
hath
been
more
acceptable
to
him
all
the
time
of
this
Parliament
,
then
this
dutiful
and
discreet
carriage
of
your
Lordships
,
which
he
professeth
hath
been
a
chief
motive
to
his
Majesty
to
suspend
those
intentions
that
were
not
far
from
a
resolution
.
Sir
Robert
Philips
assumed
the
Debate
upon
the
Message
delivered
by
the
Speaker
,
and
said
;
I
rise
up
with
a
disposition
somewhat
in
more
hope
of
comfort
then
yesterday
,
The
Kings
Message
g●ves
the
Commons
more
hope
then
formerly
.
yet
in
regard
of
the
uncertainty
of
Councels
,
I
shall
not
change
much
:
In
the
first
place
I
must
be
bold
without
flattering
,
a
thing
nor
incident
to
me
to
tell
you
(
Mr.
Speaker
)
you
have
not
only
at
all
times
discharged
the
duty
of
a
good
Speaker
,
but
of
a
good
man
,
for
which
I
render
you
many
thanks
.
Another
respect
touching
his
Majesties
Answer
to
our
Petition
,
First
if
that
Answer
fall
out
to
be
short
,
I
free
his
Majesty
,
and
I
believe
his
Resolution
was
to
give
that
that
we
all
expected
;
But
in
that
,
as
in
others
,
we
have
suffered
by
reason
of
interposed
persons
between
his
Majesty
and
us
;
But
this
day
is
by
intervenient
accidents
diverted
from
that
,
but
so
,
as
in
time
we
go
to
his
Majesty
:
Therefore
let
us
remove
those
jealousies
in
his
Majesty
of
our
Proceedings
,
that
by
som●
men
over-grown
have
bin
mispresented
:
we
have
proceeded
with
temper
in
confidence
of
his
Majesties
goodness
to
us
,
and
our
fidelity
to
him
and
if
any
have
construed
that
what
we
have
done
hath
been
out
of
feare
,
let
him
know
we
came
hither
free
men
,
and
will
ever
resolve
to
endure
the
worst
,
and
they
are
poor
men
that
make
such
interpretations
of
Parliaments
;
in
this
way
and
method
we
proceeded
,
and
if
any
thing
fall
out
unhappily
,
it
is
not
King
Charles
that
advised
himself
,
but
King
Charles
misadvised
by
others
,
and
misled
by
misordered
Councel
,
it
becomes
us
to
consider
what
we
were
doing
,
and
now
to
advise
what
is
fit
to
be
done
.
We
were
taking
consideration
of
the
State
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
to
present
to
his
Majesty
the
danger
he
and
we
are
in
,
i●
since
any
man
hath
been
named
in
particular
(
though
I
love
to
speak
of
my
betters
with
humility
)
let
him
thank
himself
and
his
Councels
,
but
those
necessary
jealousies
gives
us
occasion
to
name
him
;
I
assure
my self
we
shall
proceed
with
temper
,
and
give
his
Majesty
satisfaction
if
we
proceed
in
that
way
;
his
Majesties
message
is
now
explanatory
in
point
of
our
liberties
,
that
he
intends
not
to
barre
us
of
our
rights
,
and
that
he
would
not
have
any
aspersion
cast
on
the
Councels
past
,
let
us
present
to
his
Majesty
shortly
and
faithfully
,
and
declare
our
intentions
that
we
intend
not
to
lay
any
aspersion
upon
him
,
but
out
of
a
necessity
to
prevent
the
eminent
dangers
we
are
surrounded
with
,
and
to
present
to
him
the
affaires
at
home
and
abroad
,
and
to
desire
his
Majesty
that
no
interposition
of
mis-information
of
men
in
fault
may
prevaile
,
but
to
expect
the
issue
that
shall
be
full
of
duty
and
Loyalty
.
The
Commons
sent
a
message
to
the
Lords
,
that
they
would
joyne
in
an
humble
request
to
the
King
,
that
a
clear
and
satisfactory
answer
be
given
by
his
Majesty
in
full
Parliament
to
the
petition
of
Right
,
whereunto
the
Lords
did
agree
.
Afterward
the
House
was
turned
again
into
a
Committee
,
and
considered
of
some
more
heads
to
be
inserted
into
the
Declaration
or
Remonstrance
,
as
the
designe
to
bring
into
this
Nation
Forreign
Forces
under
the
command
of
Dolbeir
;
And
Burlemack
was
called
into
the
House
,
Burlemack
called
into
the
House
.
who
confessed
he
received
thirty
thousand
pound
by
Privy
seal
for
the
buying
of
Horses
,
that
one
thousand
of
them
are
levied
,
that
those
Horse
and
their
Riders
are
to
come
over
,
and
Armes
are
provided
for
them
in
Holland
,
but
he
●eares
a
Countermand
is
gone
to
stay
them
.
The
Privy
Seal
is
in
these
Words
.
CHarles
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
the
Treasurer
,
and
under
Treasurer
for
our
Exchequer
for
the
time
being
,
Greeting
;
We
do
hereby
will
and
command
you
out
of
our
Treasury
remaining
in
the
receipt
of
our
said
Exchequer
,
forthwith
to
pay
,
or
cause
to
be
paid
unto
Philip
Burlemack
,
of
London
Merchant
,
the
summe
of
thirty
thousand
pounds
to
be
paid
by
him
over
by
Bill
of
Exchange
into
the
Low-Countreys
,
and
Germany
,
unto
our
Trusty
and
well-beloved
Sir
William
Balfoure
Knight
,
and
Iohn
Dolbier
Esquire
,
or
either
of
them
for
levying
and
providing
certain
numbers
of
Horses
,
with
Armes
for
Horse
and
Foot
,
to
be
brought
over
into
this
Kingdome
for
our
service
,
viz.
for
the
levying
and
transporting
of
one
thousand
Horse
,
fifteen
thousand
pounds
;
for
five
thousand
Muskets
,
five
thousand
Corslets
,
and
five
thousand
Pikes
,
ten
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
;
and
for
one
thousand
Curaseers
compleat
,
two
hundred
Corslets
,
and
Carbines
,
four
thousand
five
hundred
pounds
,
amounting
in
the
whole
to
the
said
summe
of
thirty
thousand
pounds
.
And
this
our
letter
shall
be
your
sufficient
warrant
,
and
discharge
in
this
behalf
.
Given
under
our
Privy
Seal
at
our
Palace
of
Westminster
the
30th
.
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
third
year
of
our
Reign
.
Iune
the
seventh
,
the
King
came
to
the
Lords
House
,
and
the
House
of
Commons
were
sent
for
.
And
the
Lord
Keeper
presented
the
humble
Petition
of
both
Houses
,
and
said
,
MAy
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
The
Petition
of
both
Houses
to
his
Majesty
for
a
further
Answer
to
the
Petition
of
right
.
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
,
taking
into
consideration
that
the
good
intelligence
between
your
Majesty
and
your
people
doth
much
depend
upon
your
Majesties
answer
unto
their
Petition
of
Right
formerly
presented
.
With
unanimous
consent
do
now
become
most
humble
Suitors
unto
your
Majesty
,
that
you
would
be
pleased
to
give
a
clear
and
satisfactory
answer
thereunto
in
full
Parliament
.
Whereunto
the
King
replyed
.
The
answer
I
have
already
given
you
was
made
with
so
good
deliberation
,
and
approved
by
the
judgements
of
so
many
wise
men
,
His
Majesties
second
Answer
to
the
Petition
of
right
.
that
I
could
not
have
imagined
but
it
should
have
given
you
full
satisfaction
;
But
to
avoid
all
ambiguous
interpretations
,
and
to
shew
you
there
is
no
doublenesse
in
my
meaning
,
I
am
willing
to
pleasure
you
as
well
in
words
as
in
substance
,
read
your
Petition
,
and
you
shall
have
an
answer
that
I
am
sure
will
please
you
.
The
Petition
was
read
,
and
this
answer
was
returned
:
Soit
droit
fait
come
il
est
desire
.
C.
R.
This
I
am
sure
(
said
his
Majesty
)
is
full
,
yet
no
more
then
I
granted
you
in
my
first
Answer
,
for
the
meaning
of
that
was
to
confirm
your
liberties
;
knowing
according
to
your
own
Protestations
,
that
ye
neither
meane
,
nor
can
hurt
my
Prerogative
.
And
I
assure
you
my
Maxime
is
,
That
the
Peoples
Liberties
strengthen
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
the
Kings
Prerogative
is
to
defend
the
Peoples
Liberties
.
You
see
how
ready
I
have
shewed
my self
to
satisfie
your
demands
,
so
that
I
have
done
my
part
;
Wherefore
if
this
Parliament
have
not
a
happy
conclusion
,
the
sin
is
yours
,
I
am
free
from
it
.
Whereupon
the
Commons
returned
to
their
own
House
with
unspeakable
joy
,
and
resolved
so
to
proceed
as
to
expresse
their
thankfulnesse
;
and
now
frequent
mention
was
made
of
proceeding
with
the
Bill
of
subsidies
,
of
sending
the
Bills
(
which
were
ready
)
to
the
Lords
,
of
perfecting
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Strange●●ies
also
expressed
his
joy
at
the
answer
,
and
further
added
,
Let
us
perfect
our
Remonstrance
;
King
Iames
was
wont
to
say
,
He
kn●w
that
by
Parliaments
which
otherwise
he
could
never
have
known
.
After
the
granting
of
the
Petition
of
Right
,
the
House
ordered
that
the
Grand
Committees
for
Religion
,
All
Grand
Committees
to
cease
.
Trade
,
Grievances
,
and
Courts
of
Justice
,
to
sit
no
longer
,
but
that
the
House
proceed
only
in
the
consideration
of
Grievances
of
most
moment
,
And
first
they
fell
upon
the
Commission
for
Excise
,
and
sent
to
the
Lord
Keeper
for
the
same
,
who
returned
answer
that
he
received
Warrant
at
the
Councel
Table
for
the
sealing
thereof
,
and
when
it
was
Sealed
,
he
carried
it
back
to
the
Councel
Table
.
The
Commission
being
sent
,
it
was
read
in
the
House
,
viz.
CHarles
,
By
the
Grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
Sir
Thomas
Coventry
Knight
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seale
of
England
;
To
James
Earl
of
Malburg
,
Lord
High
Treasurer
or
England
,
Henry
Earl
of
Manchester
,
Lord
President
of
our
Councel
,
Edward
Earl
of
Worcester
,
Lord
Keeper
of
our
Privy
Seal
;
George
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
Lord
high
Admiral
of
England
,
William
E.
of
Pembrook
,
Lord
Steward
of
Our
Houshold
;
Philip
Earl
of
Mountgomery
,
Lord
Chamberlain
of
Our
Houshold
,
Theophilus
Earl
of
Suffolk
,
Edward
Earl
of
Dorset
,
William
Earl
of
Salisbury
,
Thomas
Earl
of
Exeter
,
John
Earl
of
Bridgwater
,
James
Earl
of
Carlisle
,
Henry
Earl
of
Holland
,
William
Earl
of
Denbigh
,
George
Earl
of
Totnes
,
Sir
George
Hay
Kt.
Lord
Chancellor
of
Scotland
,
William
Earl
of
Morton
,
Thomas
Earl
of
Kelley
,
Thomas
Earl
of
Mellers
,
Edward
Uiscount
Conway
,
one
of
our
principal
Secretaries
of
State
;
Edward
Uiscount
Wimbleton
,
Oliver
Uiscount
Grandison
,
Henry
Falkland
Lord
Deputy
of
Ireland
;
To
the
Lord
Bp.
of
Winchester
,
Wil.
Lord
Bp.
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
Fulk
Lo.
Brook
,
Dudley
Ash
,
Lord
Carlton
,
Uice
Chamberlain
of
Our
Houshold
;
Sir
Thomas
Edmonds
Treasurer
of
our
Houshold
,
Sir
John
Savil
Controler
of
Our
Houshold
,
Sir
Robert
Nanton
Master
of
the
Court
of
Wards
,
Sir
John
Cook
one
of
the
principal
Secretaries
of
State
,
Sir
Richard
Weston
Chancellour
,
and
under
Treasurer
of
our
Exchequer
,
Julius
Caesar
Master
of
the
Rolls
,
and
Sir
Humphrey
May
Kt.
Chancellour
of
Our
Dutchy
of
Lancaster
,
Greeting
.
Whereas
the
pres●nt
Conjuncture
of
the
general
affairs
of
Christendom
,
and
our
own
particular
interest
,
in
giving
assistance
unto
our
oppressed
Allies
,
and
for
providing
for
the
defence
and
safety
of
our
own
Dominions
,
and
People
,
do
call
upon
Us
to
neglect
nothing
that
may
conduce
to
those
good
ends
;
And
because
Monies
(
the
principal
sin●ws
of
War
,
and
one
of
the
first
and
chiefest
movers
in
all
great
Preparations
and
Actions
)
are
necessary
to
be
provided
in
the
first
place
,
and
We
are
carefull
the
same
may
be
raised
by
such
ways
as
may
best
stand
with
the
State
of
Our
Kingdoms
,
and
Subjects
,
and
yet
may
answer
the
pressing
occasions
of
the
present
times
:
We
therefore
,
out
of
the
experience
We
have
had
,
and
for
the
trust
we
repose
in
your
wisdoms
,
fidelities
,
and
dutifull
care
of
your
service
;
And
for
the
experience
we
have
of
all
great
Causes
concerning
us
,
and
our
State
,
both
as
they
have
relation
to
Foraine
parts
abroad
,
and
as
to
our
Common-wealth
,
and
People
at
home
(
Ye
being
persons
called
by
us
to
be
of
Our
Privy
Councel
)
have
thought
sit
amongst
those
great
and
important
matters
,
which
so
much
concern
us
,
in
the
first
and
chiefest
place
,
to
recommend
this
to
your
special
care
and
diligence
.
And
we
do
hereby
authorise
,
and
appoint
,
and
strictly
will
,
and
require
you
,
that
speedily
and
seriously
you
enter
into
consideration
of
all
the
best
and
speediest
ways
and
means
ye
can
for
raising
of
Monies
for
the
most
Important
occasions
aforesaid
:
UUhich
without
extreamest
hazard
to
Us
,
our
Dominions
,
and
People
,
and
to
our
Friends
,
and
Allies
,
can
admit
of
no
long
delay
,
the
same
to
be
done
by
Impositions
,
or
oth●rwise
,
as
in
your
wisdoms
and
best
Iudgments
ye
shall
find
to
be
most
convenient
in
a
case
of
this
inevitable
necessity
,
wherein
Form
●nd
Circumstance
must
be
dispensed
with
,
rather
then
the
Substance
be
lost
,
and
hazarded
.
And
herein
our
will
and
pleasure
is
,
that
You
,
or
as
many
of
You
from
time
to
time
as
can
be
spared
from
attemdance
upon
Our
Person
,
or
other
our
necessary
Services
,
doe
use
all
diligence
by
your
frequent
meetings
,
and
serious
considerations
,
And
when
ye
have
brought
any
thing
to
maturity
,
ye
make
report
thereof
unto
us
,
for
the
advancement
of
this
greatt
service
,
which
with
the
greatest
affection
we
can
,
we
recommend
to
your
best
care
and
judgement
,
whereof
ye
must
not
fail
,
as
ye
tender
Our
honour
,
and
safety
of
our
Dominions
,
and
People
:
And
for
the
doing
hereof
,
these
Presents
shall
be
to
you
,
and
every
of
you
a
sufficient
warrant
and
discharge
in
that
behal●
:
In
witness
whereof
we
have
caused
these
Our
Letters
to
be
made
Letters
Patents
;
Witness
Our self
at
Westminster
the
last
day
of
February
in
the
third
year
of
Our
Reign
.
Per
ipsum
Regem
.
Sir
Edward
Cook
observed
some
circumstances
in
the
Commission
.
FIrst
,
it
was
after
the
Summons
to
the
Parliament
,
Sure
,
some
thought
the
Parliament
should
not
be
.
Sir
Edward
Cooks
Observations
upon
the
said
Commission
.
2.
There
is
a
Pudor
in
it
,
it
was
kept
secret
,
some
great
Lords
never
knew
it
.
3.
The
end
of
it
was
Excises
,
for
they
are
Impositions
,
and
to
be
sure
he
would
have
the
word
(
otherwise
)
wherefore
his
advice
was
to
go
up
to
the
Lords
,
and
desire
a
Conference
,
to
complain
of
the
Commission
,
and
desire
it
may
be
Cancelled
,
and
if
there
be
any
inrolment
of
it
,
to
cancel
that
also
,
and
that
the
Projector
may
be
found
out
and
punished
.
Hereupon
there
ensued
a
Conference
with
the
Lords
,
which
was
thus
managed
by
Sir
Edward
Cook
.
My
Lords
,
The
subject
of
this
Conference
is
a
Commission
,
therefore
we
shall
desire
your
Lordships
to
hear
it
read
,
Sir
Edward
Cook
mannageth
the
Conference
between
both
Houses
concerning
the
Commission
.
which
was
done
accordingly
.
That
which
I
shall
deliver
is
certain
Observations
out
of
the
Patent
.
First
,
The
Persons
to
whom
it
is
directed
.
2.
The
Authority
that
is
committed
.
3.
The
great
penalty
laid
on
them
if
they
do
it
not
.
4.
The
Time
.
1.
The
Persons
to
whom
it
is
directed
are
twenty
three
Lords
,
and
other
of
his
Majesties
Councel
.
2.
The
Authority
commmitted
unto
them
,
is
to
consider
how
Money
may
be
Leavied
by
Impositions
,
or
otherwise
:
It
is
true
,
it
is
but
a
Power
to
Leavy
Money
by
Imposition
;
We
doe
not
find
any
thing
raised
(
that
is
left
to
your
Lordships
)
but
a
Commission
to
leavy
money
by
Imposition
or
otherwise
,
give
us
leave
to
fear
that
Excise
,
and
what
ever
is
comprehended
in
it
,
was
intended
.
Sure
I
am
,
it
is
against
the
Law
,
it
is
a
very
high
breach
of
your
Lordships
,
and
our
the
poor
Commons
Liberties
,
and
yet
this
being
ill
in
it
self
,
may
produce
a
happy
effect
:
the
King
and
both
Houses
have
given
a
Judgment
,
the
greatest
that
ever
was
against
this
in
the
Petition
of
Right
,
and
when
this
Judgment
is
given
,
see
how
Gods
goodness
hath
brought
it
to
pass
,
that
this
Patent
shall
be
part
of
Execution
of
that
Judgement
,
to
dam
it
for
the
punishment
.
I
do
utterly
dislike
that
clause
,
as
you
tender
the
Kings
Honour
;
That
that
must
come
to
a
thing
of
this
nature
,
and
it
is
strange
to
me
,
I
cannot
dive
into
it
;
I
leave
it
to
your
Lordships
,
for
the
time
,
It
came
out
seven
days
after
the
Summons
of
Parliament
,
all
knew
the
Parliament
would
descry
this
,
but
I
hope
it
will
now
turn
to
good
:
I
will
not
say
it
was
kept
secret
.
That
which
I
am
to
demand
of
your
Lordships
first
,
is
,
that
as
we
haveing
considered
of
this
Commission
,
finding
it
ex
diametro
against
the
late
Judgment
in
the
Petition
of
Right
,
have
condemned
it
;
So
your
Lordships
would
concurre
with
us
,
as
hitherto
ye
have
done
.
2.
Th●t
this
Commission
as
a
thing
against
Law
,
may
be
cancelled
.
3.
That
if
it
be
inrolled
,
a
Vote
may
be
made
of
it
,
and
if
not
,
that
Order
be
taken
that
it
be
not
inrolled
.
4.
That
the
warrant
may
be
damned
and
destroyed
.
5.
That
it
would
please
your
Lordships
in
your
wisdoms
to
take
into
consideration
who
is
the
Projector
of
this
device
,
and
if
he
could
be
found
out
,
that
some
exemplary
punishment
may
be
according
to
justice
inflicted
on
him
.
The
Lords
accepted
the
motion
,
and
promised
to
present
the
same
to
his
Majesty
.
This
done
,
the
House
of
Commons
Voted
that
the
Commission
,
the
not
guarding
the
narrow
Seas
,
the
decay
of
Trade
,
and
other
particulars
be
inserted
in
the
Remonstrance
.
THe
House
having
well
nigh
finished
the
several
particulars
of
grievances
of
most
moment
,
resumeth
the
former
motion
to
declare
who
was
the
cause
of
all
those
evils
,
which
in
a
Committee
of
the
whole
House
was
mentioned
before
.
F●resh
Debate
in
the
House
against
the
Duke
.
The
Debate
was
as
hot
as
ever
,
and
the
crimes
so
frequently
objected
against
the
Duke
,
were
brought
in
afresh
,
as
if
they
had
never
been
proposed
in
the
House
.
One
made
a
distinction
that
the
Duke
was
The
cause
of
some
,
and
A.
cause
of
other
grievances
.
For
the
first
,
he
instanced
in
the
disaster
of
the
Armies
,
the
decay
of
Ports
,
Trade
,
Ships
,
and
Mariners
.
For
the
second
,
he
instanced
in
Religion
.
First
,
his
Mother
was
a
Recusant
,
and
a
fosterer
of
Recusants
.
Secondly
,
Papists
have
honour
in
his
own
employments
,
and
Papists
Captains
are
placed
by
him
.
And
as
for
Arminians
,
York
House
is
a
place
of
consultation
for
Mountague
and
others
,
from
whence
is
like
to
follow
Innovation
in
Government
.
Another
in
pursuit
of
the
Argument
,
that
Papists
were
imployed
by
the
Duke
,
named
Dalbeer
,
as
the
man
who
betrayed
our
men
at
the
Isle
of
Ree
,
where
all
was
carried
by
the
advice
of
private
men
,
and
some
ill
affected
in
Religion
,
and
in
assault
before
they
came
away
,
500.
men
were
lost
,
and
in
the
Retreat
Dalbeer
was
to
make
a
Bridge
,
which
did
so
intangle
them
,
as
they
could
make
no
defence
:
and
all
contrary
to
the
advice
of
the
rest
of
the
Commanders
.
Sir
Robert
Philips
was
of
opinion
to
have
the
Declaration
run
thus
,
We
conceive
the
greatness
and
power
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
is
the
chief
cause
of
all
these
evils
.
We
are
not
in
a
way
of
Charge
,
but
of
a
Remonstrance
.
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
Sir
Edward
Cook
,
and
Mr.
Selden
were
positively
to
name
the
Duke
as
the
cause
of
our
evils
,
for
so
said
they
he
had
been
already
declared
in
the
last
Parliament
,
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
.
since
when
the
causes
are
multiplied
,
and
he
hath
deserved
nothing
better
of
the
Common-wealth
.
In
this
Debate
there
wanted
not
Mediators
which
did
desire
the
House
for
their
own
ends
and
happiness
,
to
be
sparing
in
that
kind
.
Sir
Humphrey
May
put
them
again
in
mind
of
the
Kings
desire
,
that
all
personal
aspersions
might
be
forborn
,
that
his
Majesty
will
take
it
as
an
argument
of
their
moderation
and
judgment
,
if
they
forbear
in
this
.
Sir
Henry
Martin
advised
that
the
Remonstrance
be
so
framed
,
Sir
Henry
Martin
.
as
to
make
it
passable
to
his
Majesties
judgment
and
affection
:
Let
him
be
perswaded
that
it
comes
from
a
publick
sence
,
and
not
from
private
ends
.
And
he
vindicated
the
Duke
in
point
of
Religion
.
'T
is
true
,
said
he
,
his
Mother
is
a
Recusant
,
but
never
any
thing
more
grieved
him
,
and
never
did
a
Son
use
more
means
then
he
to
convert
her
,
and
he
hath
no
power
over
her
;
and
for
his
own
Lady
whom
he
found
not
firm
in
his
Religion
,
he
hath
it
used
means
to
confirm
her
.
As
for
Arminians
,
I
have
often
heard
him
protest
,
and
vow
against
these
Opinions
.
It
is
true
,
many
that
have
skill
therein
,
may
have
some
credit
with
him
,
and
make
use
of
his
noble
nature
for
their
own
ends
.
One
particular
I
know
well
,
that
some
Gentlemen
and
Preachers
of
great
esteem
were
questioned
for
a
matter
,
wherein
there
was
some
error
in
the
manner
,
of
which
they
were
presented
;
I
told
him
of
them
,
and
that
they
were
questioned
,
and
he
answered
me
,
he
would
do
the
best
he
could
for
to
countenance
them
.
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyard
gave
his
judgement
,
Sir
Benjamin
Rudyard
.
that
if
the
matter
be
urged
home
,
it
will
proclaim
the
man
lowder
then
we
can
in
words
.
If
we
name
excess
of
Power
,
and
abuse
of
Power
,
it
will
reach
to
the
Duke
,
and
all
others
in
future
times
:
and
to
a
Gentleman
of
honour
nothing
is
so
dear
as
sense
of
Honour
.
I
am
witness
,
and
do
know
that
he
did
many
great
and
good
Offices
to
this
House
.
If
the
forfeiture
of
my
life
could
breed
an
Opinion
,
that
ye
should
have
no
occasion
to
complain
at
your
next
meeting
,
I
would
pawn
it
to
you
.
Nor
let
any
man
say
,
it
is
fear
makes
us
desist
,
we
have
shewed
already
what
we
dare
do
.
And
because
the
imployment
of
Dalbeer
had
given
much
offence
,
Sir
Thomas
Jermin
.
Sir
Thomas
Jermin
stood
up
in
his
defence
,
and
said
he
had
given
great
evidence
of
his
Trust
and
Fidelity
.
When
the
Count
Palatine
retired
himself
,
and
the
Councel
agreed
to
send
a
Party
under
Count
Mansfield
to
make
a
head
,
and
the
King
sent
word
to
the
Palatine
to
be
present
in
Person
,
Dalbeer
went
along
with
him
,
with
one
more
,
and
being
in
a
Village
in
Germany
,
a
Troop
of
fifty
Horse
met
them
.
Dalbeer
went
to
the
Captain
and
said
,
we
are
in
a
Service
,
I
will
give
you
so
many
crowns
to
conduct
us
,
which
was
done
,
and
Dalbeer
went
along
with
him
.
In
conclusion
,
Iune
the
13.
it
was
Ordered
upon
the
Question
,
that
the
excessive
Power
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
is
the
cause
of
the
Evils
and
Dangers
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
;
And
that
this
be
added
to
the
Remonstrance
.
At
this
very
time
being
Iune
18.
1628.
Doctor
Lamb
,
so
called
,
having
been
at
a
Play-house
,
came
,
through
the
City
of
London
,
and
being
a
person
very
notorious
,
Dr.
Lamb
killed
.
the
Boys
gathered
thick
about
him
,
which
increased
by
the
access
of
ordinary
People
and
the
Rabble
;
they
presently
reviled
him
with
words
,
calling
him
a
Witch
,
a
Devil
,
the
Duke's
Conjurer
,
&c.
he
took
Sanctuary
in
the
Wind-mill
Tavern
at
the
lower
end
of
the
Old
Jury
,
where
he
remained
a
little
space
;
but
there
being
two
Doors
opening
to
several
Streets
out
of
the
said
House
,
the
Rout
discovering
the
same
,
made
sure
both
Doors
lest
he
should
escape
,
and
pressed
so
hard
upon
the
Vintner
to
enter
the
House
,
that
he
for
fear
the
House
should
be
pulled
down
,
and
the
Wines
in
his
Cellar
spoiled
and
destroyed
,
thrust
the
imaginary
Devil
out
of
his
House
,
whereupon
the
tumult
carried
him
in
a
croud
among
them
,
howting
and
showting
,
crying
a
witch
,
a
Devil
and
when
they
saw
a
Guard
coming
by
order
of
the
Lord
Mayor
for
the
rescue
of
him
,
they
fell
upon
the
Doctor
,
beat
him
and
bruised
him
,
and
left
him
for
dead
;
With
much
ado
the
Officers
that
rescued
him
got
him
alive
to
the
Counter
,
where
he
remained
some
few
houres
,
and
died
that
night
;
The
City
of
London
endeavoured
to
find
out
the
most
active
persons
in
this
Riot
,
but
could
not
finde
any
that
either
could
,
or
if
they
could
,
were
willing
to
witnesse
against
any
person
in
that
businesse
.
This
happened
to
be
in
Parliament
time
,
and
at
that
instant
of
time
when
they
were
about
the
Remonstrance
against
the
Duke
.
And
shortly
after
,
so
high
was
the
rage
of
people
,
that
they
would
ordinarily
utter
these
words
.
Let
Charles
and
George
do
what
they
can
,
The
Duke
shall
die
like
Doctor
Lamb.
What
fine
the
City
underwent
for
this
miscarriage
,
we
shall
observe
in
order
of
time
.
Two
days
after
the
Privy
Councel
writ
this
ensuing
Letter
to
the
Lord
Mayor
,
Aldermen
,
and
Sheriffs
of
London
.
A
Letter
to
the
City
about
Dr.
Lambs
Death
.
WHereas
we
are
given
to
understand
,
that
the
fury
and
outrage
of
divers
dissolute
and
disorderly
person
assembled
together
in
great
numbers
,
without
any
resistance
made
,
or
course
taken
to
suppresse
them
(
by
the
Magistrates
to
whom
it
appertained
)
one
Lamb
was
in
a
barbarous
manner
slaine
and
murdered
,
wherewith
his
Majesty
having
been
likewise
made
acquainted
,
as
he
is
very
sensible
of
the
scandal
that
may
hereby
be
cast
upon
the
Peace
and
Government
of
the
Realme
in
general
,
when
the
chief
City
thereof
,
and
where
his
own
Person
is
resident
,
should
by
the
remissnesse
and
neglect
of
Magistrates
,
in
the
Execution
of
his
Laws
,
suffer
a
fact
and
misdemeanour
of
so
high
a
nature
to
be
committed
,
and
to
passe
unpunished
,
So
he
is
very
highly
displeased
thereat
,
and
hath
therefore
commanded
us
in
his
name
hereby
streightly
to
charge
and
require
your
Lordship
,
&c.
that
with
all
care
and
diligence
you
do
forthwith
enquire
out
the
principal
Actors
and
Abettors
therein
,
and
to
cause
them
to
be
apprehended
and
committed
to
Prison
,
and
to
be
proceeded
with
,
and
punished
in
the
sevarest
manner
,
that
by
the
Laws
of
the
Realme
is
provided
against
offenders
in
so
high
a
nature
.
And
so
,
&c.
Dr.
Neal
,
&
Dr.
Laud
suspected
for
Atminians
.
The
Commons
at
this
time
voted
that
Doctor
Neal
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Dr.
Laud
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
be
named
to
be
those
near
about
the
King
who
are
suspected
to
be
Arminians
,
and
that
they
are
justly
suspected
to
be
unsound
in
their
opinions
that
way
.
The
House
was
turned
again
into
a
Committee
concerning
the
Remonstrance
.
And
Mr.
Selden
proposed
that
to
the
excessive
power
of
the
Duke
should
be
added
the
abuse
of
that
power
,
Mr.
Selden
.
&
since
that
abuse
is
the
cause
of
these
evils
,
that
it
be
presented
to
his
Majesty
to
consider
whether
it
be
safe
for
the
King
and
Common-wealth
,
that
a
man
of
his
power
should
be
so
near
his
Majesty
,
and
it
was
ordered
accordingly
.
All
the
parts
of
the
Remonstrance
being
agreed
unto
,
it
was
perfected
to
be
presented
to
the
King
,
being
as
followeth
.
MOst
Dread
Sovereign
,
The
Commons
Remonstrance
against
the
Duke
.
as
with
humble
thankfulnesse
we
your
dutiful
Commons
now
assembled
in
Parliament
,
do
acknowledge
the
great
comfort
which
we
have
in
your
Majesties
pious
and
gracious
disposition
,
so
we
think
it
a
meet
and
most
necessary
Duty
,
being
called
by
your
Majesty
,
to
consult
and
advise
of
the
great
and
urgent
affairs
of
this
Church
,
and
Common-wealth
,
finding
them
at
this
time
in
apparent
danger
of
ruine
,
and
destruction
,
faithfully
and
dutifully
to
informe
your
Majesty
thereof
,
and
with
bleeding
hearts
and
bended
knees
,
to
crave
your
speedy
Redresse
therein
,
as
to
your
own
wisdome
(
unto
which
we
most
humbly
submit
our selves
and
our
desires
)
shall
seeme
most
meet
and
convenient
.
What
the
multitude
and
Potency
of
your
Majesties
enemies
are
abroad
?
What
be
their
malicious
and
ambitious
ends
?
and
how
vigilant
and
constantly
industrious
they
are
in
pursuing
the
same
;
is
well
known
to
your
Majesty
?
Together
with
the
dangers
threatned
thereby
to
your
sacred
Person
,
and
your
Kingdomes
,
and
the
calamities
which
have
already
fallen
,
and
do
daily
encrease
upon
your
Friends
and
Allies
,
of
which
we
are
well
assured
your
Majesty
is
most
sensible
,
and
will
accordingly
in
your
great
wisdome
,
and
with
the
gravest
and
most
Mature
Councel
,
according
to
the
exigencie
of
the
times
and
occasions
,
provide
to
prevent
and
help
the
same
.
To
which
end
we
most
humbly
intreat
your
Majesty
first
,
and
especially
,
to
cast
your
eyes
upon
the
miserable
condition
of
this
your
own
Kingdome
,
of
late
so
strangely
weakened
and
dejected
,
that
unlesse
,
through
your
Majesties
most
gracious
Wisdom
,
Goodnesse
and
Iustice
,
it
be
speedily
raised
to
a
better
condition
,
it
is
in
no
little
danger
to
become
a
sudden
Prey
to
the
Enemies
thereof
;
and
of
the
most
happy
and
flourishing
,
to
be
the
most
miserable
and
contemptible
Nation
in
the
World
.
In
the
discoveries
of
which
dangers
,
mischiefs
,
and
inconveniences
lying
upon
us
,
we
do
freely
protest
that
it
is
far
from
our
thoughts
to
lay
the
least
aspersion
upon
your
sacred
Person
,
or
the
least
scandal
upon
your
Government
;
For
we
do
in
all
sincerity
of
our
hearts
,
not
only
for
our selves
,
but
in
the
Name
of
all
the
Commons
of
the
Realme
(
whom
we
represent
)
ascribe
as
much
duty
,
as
a
most
loyal
and
affectionate
people
can
do
,
unto
the
best
King
,
(
for
so
you
are
,
and
so
have
been
pleased
abundantly
to
expresse
your self
this
present
Parliament
by
your
Majesties
clear
and
satisfactory
answer
to
our
Petition
of
Right
:
For
which
both
our selves
and
our
posterity
shall
blesse
God
for
you
,
and
ever
preserve
a
thankful
memory
of
your
great
goodnesse
and
Iustice
therein
.
)
And
we
do
verily
believe
,
that
all
,
or
most
of
these
things
which
we
shall
now
present
unto
your
Majesty
,
are
either
unknown
unto
you
,
or
else
by
some
of
your
Majesties
Ministers
o●fered
under
such
specious
pretences
,
as
may
hide
their
own
ill
intentions
,
and
ill
consequences
of
them
from
your
Majesty
.
But
we
assure
our selves
,
according
to
the
good
example
of
your
Majesties
Predecessors
,
nothing
can
make
your
Majesty
(
being
a
wise
and
Iudicious
Prince
,
and
above
all
things
desirous
of
the
welfare
of
your
people
)
more
in
love
with
Parliaments
then
this
,
which
is
one
of
the
principal
ends
of
calling
them
,
that
therein
your
Majesty
may
be
truely
informed
of
the
State
of
all
the
several
parts
of
your
kingdome
,
and
how
your
Officers
and
Ministers
do
behave
themselves
in
the
trust
reposed
in
them
by
your
Majesty
,
which
is
scarce
able
to
be
made
known
unto
you
,
but
in
Parliament
,
as
was
declared
by
your
blessed
Father
,
when
he
was
pleased
to
put
the
Commons
in
Parliament
assembled
in
minde
,
that
it
would
be
the
greatest
unfaithfulnesse
,
and
breach
of
duty
to
his
Majesty
,
and
of
the
trust
committed
to
them
by
the
Countrey
that
could
be
,
if
in
setting
forth
the
grievances
of
the
people
,
and
the
condition
of
all
the
parts
of
this
Kingdome
from
whence
they
come
,
they
did
not
deal
clearly
with
him
,
without
sparing
any
,
how
near
and
dear
soever
they
were
unto
him
,
if
they
were
hurtful
,
or
dangerous
to
the
Common-Wealth
.
In
confidence
therefore
of
your
Majesties
gracious
acceptation
in
a
matter
of
so
high
importance
,
and
in
faithful
discharge
of
our
duties
;
We
do
first
of
all
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
take
notice
,
that
howsoever
we
know
your
Majesty
,
doth
with
your
soul
abhor
,
that
any
such
thing
should
be
imagined
or
attempted
;
Yet
there
is
a
general
fear
conceived
in
your
people
of
secret
working
and
combination
to
introduce
into
this
kingdome
innovation
and
change
of
our
holy
Religion
,
more
precious
unto
us
then
our
lives
and
whatever
this
world
can
afford
.
And
our
fears
and
jealousies
herein
are
not
meerly
conjectural
,
but
arising
out
of
such
certain
and
visible
effects
,
as
may
demonstrate
a
true
and
real
Cause
;
For
notwithstanding
the
many
good
and
wholesome
Laws
,
and
provisions
made
to
prevent
the
increase
of
Popery
within
this
kingdome
,
and
notwithstanding
your
Majesties
most
gracious
and
satisfactory
answer
to
the
Petition
of
both
Houses
in
that
behalfe
,
presented
to
your
Majesty
at
Oxford
.
We
finde
there
hath
followed
no
good
execution
nor
effect
,
but
on
the
contrary
(
at
which
your
Majesty
out
of
the
quick
sense
of
your
own
religious
heart
cannot
but
be
in
the
highest
measure
displeased
)
those
of
that
Reliligion
do
finde
extraordinary
favors
and
respect
in
Court
from
persons
of
great
quality
,
and
power
whom
they
continually
resort
unto
,
and
in
particular
to
the
Countesse
of
Buckingham
,
who
her self
openly
professing
that
Religion
is
a
known
favourer
and
supporter
of
them
that
do
the
same
,
which
we
well
hoped
upon
your
Majesties
Answer
to
the
aforsaid
Petition
at
Oxford
,
should
not
have
been
permitted
,
nor
that
any
of
your
Majesties
Subjects
of
that
religion
justly
to
be
suspected
,
should
be
entertained
in
the
service
of
your
Majesty
,
or
your
royal
consort
the
Queen
.
Some
likewise
of
that
Religion
have
had
Honours
,
Offices
,
and
places
of
Command
and
Authority
lately
conferred
upon
them
.
But
that
which
striketh
the
greatest
terror
into
the
hearts
of
your
Loyal
Subjects
concerning
this
,
is
,
that
Letters
of
Stay
of
legal
proceedings
against
them
have
been
procured
from
your
Majesty
(
by
what
indirect
meanes
we
know
not
)
And
Commissions
under
the
great
Seale
granted
and
executed
for
composition
to
be
made
with
Popish
Recusants
,
with
Inhibitions
and
restraints
both
to
the
Ecclesiastical
and
temporal
Courts
and
Officers
,
to
intermeddle
with
them
,
which
is
conceived
to
amount
to
no
le●●e
then
a
toleration
,
odious
to
God
,
full
of
dishonour
and
extreame
disprosit
to
your
Majesty
,
of
great
scandal
and
griefe
to
your
good
people
,
and
of
apparent
danger
to
the
present
State
of
your
Majesty
,
and
of
this
Kingdome
,
their
numbers
,
power
,
and
insolency
,
daily
increasing
in
all
parts
of
your
Kingdome
,
and
especially
about
London
,
and
the
Subburbs
thereof
;
Where
exceeding
many
Families
do
make
their
abode
publiquely
,
frequent
Masse
at
Denmark
House
and
other
places
,
and
by
their
often
meetings
and
conferences
,
have
opportunities
of
combining
their
Councels
,
and
Strength
together
,
to
the
hazard
of
your
Majesties
safety
,
and
the
State
,
and
most
especially
in
these
doubtful
and
calamitous
times
.
And
as
our
fear
concerning
change
or
subversion
of
Religion
is
grounded
upon
the
daily
increase
of
Papists
,
the
open
and
professed
Enemies
thereof
for
the
Reasons
formerly
mentioned
.
So
are
the
hearts
of
your
good
Subjects
no
lesse
perplexed
,
when
with
sorrow
they
behold
a
daily
growth
and
spreading
of
the
faction
of
the
Arminians
,
that
being
,
as
your
Majesty
well
knows
,
but
a
cunning
way
to
bring
in
Popery
,
and
the
professors
of
those
opinions
,
the
common
disturbers
of
the
Protestant
Churches
,
and
incendiaries
in
those
States
wherein
they
have
gotten
any
head
,
being
Protestants
in
shew
,
but
Iesuites
in
opinion
;
which
caused
your
Royal
Father
with
so
much
pious
wisdom
,
and
ardent
zeale
,
to
endeavour
the
suppressing
of
them
as
well
at
home
,
as
in
the
neighbour
Countreys
.
And
your
gracious
Majesty
imitating
his
most
worthy
example
,
hath
openly
,
and
by
your
Proclamation
declared
your
mislike
of
those
persons
,
and
of
their
opinions
;
who
notwithstanding
are
much
favoured
and
advanced
,
not
wanting
friends
even
of
the
Clergy
near
to
your
Majesty
;
namely
Doctor
Neale
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
Doctor
Lawd
,
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
who
are
justly
suspected
to
be
unsound
in
their
opinions
that
way
.
And
it
being
now
generally
held
the
way
to
preferment
,
and
promotion
in
the
Church
,
many
Schollars
do
bend
the
course
of
their
Studies
to
maintain
those
Errors
;
Their
Books
and
opinions
are
suffered
to
be
printed
and
published
,
and
●n
the
other
side
the
imprinting
of
such
as
are
written
against
them
,
and
in
defence
of
the
Orthodox
Church
,
are
hindred
and
prohibited
,
and
(
which
is
a
boldnesse
almost
incredible
)
this
restraint
of
Orthodox
Books
,
is
made
under
colour
of
your
Majesties
formerly
mentioned
Proclamation
,
the
intent
and
meaning
wherof
we
know
was
quite
contrary
.
And
further
to
encrease
our
feares
concerning
Innovation
of
Religion
,
we
finde
that
there
hath
been
no
smal
laboring
to
remove
that
which
is
the
most
powerful
means
to
strengthen
and
encrease
our
own
Relgion
,
and
to
oppose
both
those
,
which
is
the
diligent
teaching
and
instruction
of
the
people
in
the
true
knowledge
,
and
worship
of
Almighty
God
.
And
therefore
means
have
been
sought
out
to
depresse
and
discountenance
pious
,
and
painful
,
and
Orthodox
Preachers
,
and
how
conformable
soever
,
and
peaceable
in
their
disposition
and
carriage
they
be
,
yet
the
preferment
of
such
is
opposed
,
and
instead
of
being
encouraged
,
they
are
molested
with
vexatious
courses
,
and
pursuits
,
and
hardly
,
permitted
to
Lecture
.
And
in
those
places
where
are
no
constant
preaching
Ministers
,
whereby
many
of
your
good
people
(
whose
souls
in
this
case
we
beseech
your
Majesty
to
commiserate
)
are
kept
in
ignorance
,
and
are
apt
to
be
easily
seduced
to
error
,
and
superstition
:
It
doth
not
a
little
also
encrease
our
dangers
and
fears
this
way
,
to
understand
the
miserable
condition
of
your
Kingdome
of
Ireland
;
where
,
without
controll
,
the
Popish
Religion
is
openly
confessed
,
and
practised
in
every
part
thereof
,
Popish
Iurisdiction
being
there
generally
exercised
and
avowed
,
Monasteries
,
Nunneries
,
and
other
superstitious
Houses
newly
erected
,
re-edified
and
replenished
with
men
and
women
of
several
Orders
,
and
in
a
plentiful
manner
maintained
at
Dublyn
,
and
most
of
the
great
Towns
,
and
divers
other
places
of
the
Kingdome
;
which
of
what
ill
consequence
it
may
prove
,
if
not
seasonably
repressed
,
we
leave
to
your
Majesties
wisdome
to
Iudge
.
But
most
humbly
beseech
you
(
as
we
assure
our selves
you
will
(
to
lay
the
serious
consideration
thereof
to
your
royal
and
pious
heart
,
and
that
some
speedy
course
may
be
taken
for
redresse
therein
.
And
if
now
to
all
these
your
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
adde
the
consideration
of
the
circumstances
of
time
,
wherein
these
courses
tending
to
the
destruction
of
true
Religion
,
within
these
your
Kingdomes
,
have
been
taken
here
,
even
then
when
the
same
is
with
open
force
and
violence
prosecuted
in
other
Countreys
,
and
all
the
reformed
Churches
in
Christendome
,
either
depressed
or
miserably
distressed
:
We
do
humbly
appeal
unto
your
Majesties
Princely
Iudgement
,
whether
there
be
not
just
ground
of
feare
that
there
is
some
secret
and
strong
co-operating
here
with
the
enemies
of
our
Religion
abroad
,
for
the
utter
extirpation
thereof
?
and
whether
if
those
courses
be
not
speedily
redressed
,
and
the
profession
of
true
Religion
more
encouraged
,
we
can
expect
any
other
but
misery
and
ruine
speedily
to
fall
upon
us
?
especially
,
if
besides
the
visible
and
apparent
dangers
wherewith
we
are
compassed
about
,
You
would
be
pleased
to
remember
the
displeasure
of
Almighty
God
,
always
bent
against
the
neglect
of
his
holy
Religion
,
the
stroaks
of
whose
divine
Iustice
we
have
already
felt
,
and
do
still
feele
with
smart
and
sorrow
in
great
measure
.
And
besides
this
feare
of
Innovation
in
Religion
;
we
do
in
like
faithful
of
charge
of
our
duties
,
most
humbly
declare
to
your
Majesty
,
that
the
hearts
of
your
people
are
full
of
feare
of
Innovation
and
change
of
Government
,
and
accordingly
possessed
with
extreame
griefe
and
sorrow
;
Yet
in
this
point
by
your
Majesties
late
Answer
to
our
Petition
of
Right
touching
our
Liberties
,
much
comforted
,
and
raised
againe
out
of
that
sadnesse
and
discontent
,
which
they
generally
had
conceived
throughout
the
whole
Kingdome
,
for
the
undue
courses
which
were
the
last
year
taken
for
raising
of
moneys
by
loanes
,
then
which
(
whatever
your
Majesty
hath
been
informed
to
the
contrary
)
there
were
never
any
moneys
demanded
,
nor
paid
with
greater
grief
and
general
dislike
of
all
your
faithful
Subjects
;
though
many
,
partly
out
of
feare
,
and
partly
out
of
other
respects
(
yet
most
unwillingly
)
were
drawn
to
yeeld
to
what
was
required
.
The
Billeting
of
Souldiers
did
much
augment
both
their
fears
and
grief
,
wherein
likewise
they
finde
much
comfort
upon
your
gracious
Answer
to
our
petition
of
Right
,
and
to
that
we
presented
to
your
Majesty
concerning
this
particular
.
Yet
we
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
,
that
we
may
informe
you
,
that
the
still
continuance
,
and
late
re-enforcing
of
those
Souldiers
,
the
conditions
of
their
persons
(
many
of
them
not
being
Natives
of
this
Kingdome
,
nor
of
the
same
,
but
of
an
opposite
Religion
)
the
placing
of
them
upon
the
Sea
Coast
,
where
making
head
amongst
themselves
,
they
may
unite
with
the
Popish
party
at
home
if
occasion
serve
,
and
joyne
with
an
invading
enemy
to
do
extreame
mischief
;
and
that
they
are
not
yet
dismissed
,
doth
still
minister
cause
of
Iealousie
in
your
loving
Subjects
;
For
that
the
Souldiers
cannot
be
continued
without
exceeding
great
danger
of
the
peace
and
safety
of
your
Kingdom
.
The
report
of
the
strange
and
dangerous
purpose
of
bringing
in
German
Horse
and
Riders
,
would
have
turned
our
doubts
into
despaire
,
and
our
feares
into
a
certainty
of
confusion
,
had
not
your
Majesties
gracious
message
(
for
which
we
humbly
give
you
thanks
)
comforted
us
,
by
the
assurance
of
your
Royal
word
,
that
they
neither
are
,
nor
were
intended
by
your
Majesty
,
for
any
service
in
England
;
but
that
they
were
designed
for
some
other
forreigne
employment
.
Yet
the
sight
of
the
Privy
Seale
by
which
it
seemeth
they
were
to
be
leavied
,
the
great
summe
of
money
,
which
upon
examinations
we
found
to
be
paid
for
that
purpose
,
gave
us
just
cause
of
feare
,
That
much
about
the
same
time
there
was
a
Commission
under
the
Great
Seal
granted
unto
the
Lords
,
and
others
of
the
Privy
Councel
,
to
consider
of
other
ways
for
raising
of
moneys
,
so
particularly
by
impositions
,
gave
as
just
cause
to
suspect
,
that
whatsoever
was
your
Majesties
gracious
intention
,
yet
there
wanted
not
those
that
under
some
colourable
pretence
might
secretly
by
this
,
as
by
other
wayes
,
contrive
to
change
the
frame
both
of
Religion
and
Government
,
and
thereby
undermine
the
frame
both
of
Religion
and
Government
,
and
thereby
undermine
the
safety
of
your
Majesty
,
and
your
Kingdomes
.
These
men
could
not
be
ignorant
that
the
bringing
in
of
Strangers
for
aid
,
hath
been
pernitious
to
most
States
,
where
they
have
been
admitted
,
but
to
England
fatal
.
We
do
blesse
God
that
hath
given
your
Majesty
a
wise
understanding
heart
to
discern
of
those
courses
,
and
that
such
power
produceth
nothing
but
weaknesse
,
and
calamity
.
And
we
beseech
your
Majesty
to
pardon
the
vehemencie
of
our
expression
,
if
in
the
Loyal
and
zealous
affections
we
bear
to
your
Majesty
and
your
service
,
we
are
bold
to
declare
to
your
Majesty
,
and
the
whole
world
,
that
we
hold
it
far
beneath
the
heart
of
any
free
English
man
to
think
that
this
victorious
Nation
should
now
stand
in
need
of
German
Souldiers
to
defend
their
own
King
and
kingdom
.
But
when
we
consider
the
course
formerly
mentioned
;
and
these
things
tending
to
an
apparent
change
of
Government
,
the
often
breaches
of
Parliament
,
whereby
your
Majesty
hath
been
deprived
of
the
faithful
Councel
,
and
free
Aids
of
your
people
,
by
taking
off
Tonnage
and
poundage
,
without
graunt
thereof
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
ever
since
the
beginning
of
your
Majesties
Reigne
to
this
present
,
The
standing
Commission
granted
to
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
to
be
general
of
an
Army
in
the
Land
in
the
time
of
peace
,
the
discharging
of
faithful
and
sufficient
Officers
and
Ministers
,
some
from
Iudicial
places
,
and
others
from
the
Offices
and
authorities
which
they
formerly
held
in
the
Common-wealth
;
We
cannot
but
at
the
sight
of
such
an
apparant
desolation
as
must
necessarily
follow
these
courses
,
out
of
the
depth
of
sorrow
lift
up
our
cryes
to
heaven
for
help
,
and
next
under
▪
God
apply
our selves
unto
your
sacred
Majesty
,
who
if
you
could
hear
so
many
thousands
speaking
together
,
do
joyntly
implore
speedie
help
and
Reformation
,
And
if
your
Majesty
would
be
pleased
to
take
a
further
view
of
the
present
state
of
your
Realme
,
We
do
humbly
pray
you
to
consider
,
whether
the
miserable
disasters
,
and
ill
successe
that
hath
accompanied
all
your
late
designes
,
and
actions
,
particularly
those
of
Cales
,
and
the
Isle
of
Ree
,
and
the
last
expedition
to
Rochel
,
have
not
extreamlie
wasted
that
stock
of
Honor
that
was
left
unto
this
kingdome
,
sometimes
terrible
to
all
other
Nations
,
and
now
declining
to
contempt
beneath
the
meanest
.
Together
with
our
Honours
,
we
there
lost
those
(
and
that
not
a
few
)
who
had
they
lived
,
we
might
have
some
better
hope
of
recovering
it
again
,
our
valiant
and
expert
Collonels
,
Captaines
and
Commanders
,
and
many
thousand
common
Souldiers
and
Marriners
,
Though
we
have
some
cause
to
think
that
your
Majesty
is
not
as
yet
rightly
informed
thereof
,
and
that
of
six
or
seven
thousand
of
your
Subjects
lost
at
the
Isle
of
Ree
,
Your
Majesty
received
information
but
of
a
few
hundreds
.
And
this
dishonour
and
losse
hath
been
purchased
with
the
consumption
of
above
a
million
of
Treasure
.
Many
of
the
Forts
are
exceeding
weak
,
and
decayed
,
and
want
both
men
and
Munition
.
And
here
we
cannot
but
with
grief
consider
and
complaine
of
a
strange
improvidence
(
we
think
your
Majesty
will
rather
call
it
treacherie
)
That
your
store
of
powder
which
by
order
of
your
Privy
Councel
,
dated
the
tenth
of
December
,
1626.
should
be
constantly
three
hundred
Last
,
besides
a
continual
supply
of
twenty
Last
a
month
for
ordinary
expences
,
and
were
now
fit
(
as
we
conceive
)
to
be
double
the
proportion
,
is
at
this
time
in
the
Tower
(
the
present
Warrants
being
served
)
but
nine
Lasts
and
forty
eight
pounds
in
all
,
which
we
tremble
to
think
of
.
And
that
notwithstanding
this
extreame
scarcity
of
powder
,
great
quantities
have
been
permitted
to
be
sold
out
of
your
Majesties
Store
,
to
particular
persons
for
private
Gain
;
Whereof
we
have
seen
a
certificate
,
six
Last
sold
sithence
the
14th
.
of
January
last
,
and
your
Majesties
store
being
unfurnished
of
powder
,
which
by
a
contract
made
with
Mr.
Evelyn
by
advise
of
your
Lords
in
Parliament
,
ought
to
be
supplyed
monthly
with
twenty
last
at
the
rate
of
three
pound
,
ten
shillings
,
ten
pence
a
Barrel
;
Your
Majesty
hath
been
forced
to
pay
above
seven
pound
a
Barrel
for
powder
to
be
brought
in
from
beyond
Seas
,
for
which
purpose
twelve
thousand
foure
hundred
pounds
was
impressed
to
Mr.
Burlemack
the
last
year
,
and
that
powder
not
so
good
as
that
by
Contract
your
Maiesty
should
have
,
by
one
third
part
;
All
which
are
most
fearful
and
dangerous
abuses
.
But
what
the
poverty
,
weaknesse
,
and
misery
of
your
kingdome
is
now
grown
unto
by
decay
of
Trade
,
and
destruction
,
and
losse
of
Ships
and
Marriners
,
within
these
three
years
;
we
are
almost
afraid
to
declare
;
And
could
we
by
any
other
means
have
been
sure
,
that
your
Majesty
should
any
other
way
have
had
a
true
Information
thereof
,
We
should
have
been
doubtful
to
have
made
our
weaknesse
,
and
extreamity
of
misfortune
in
this
kinde
,
to
appear
;
But
the
importunate
and
most
pitiful
complaints
from
all
the
parts
of
the
kingdome
near
adjoyning
to
the
Sea
in
this
kinde
,
would
rend
,
as
we
think
,
the
stoniest
heart
in
the
world
with
sorrow
,
and
the
sense
we
have
of
the
miserable
condition
your
Kingdome
is
in
by
reason
thereof
,
especially
,
for
that
we
see
no
possible
means
(
being
now
shortly
to
end
this
Session
)
how
to
help
the
same
,
adds
such
a
weight
of
grief
unto
our
sad
thoughts
,
as
we
have
not
words
to
expresse
it
;
But
for
your
Majesties
more
exact
information
therein
;
We
beseech
you
be
pleased
to
peruse
the
Kalender
of
particulars
which
with
the
Remonstrance
,
we
most
humblie
present
unto
your
Majestie
.
One
reason
amongst
many
of
this
decay
of
Trade
,
and
losse
of
ships
and
Marriners
is
:
the
not
guarding
of
the
narrow
Seas
,
the
regality
whereof
your
Majestie
hath
now
in
a
manner
wholly
lost
,
being
that
wherein
a
principal
part
of
the
Honor
,
and
safety
of
this
Kingdome
heretofore
consisted
;
And
now
having
absolutely
neglected
it
,
the
Town
of
Dunkirk
doth
so
contiually
rob
and
spoile
your
Subjects
,
that
we
can
assure
your
Majesty
(
if
some
present
and
effectuall
remedy
be
not
forthwith
provided
)
the
whole
Trade
of
this
Kingdome
,
the
shipping
,
marriners
,
and
all
belonging
thereunto
,
will
be
utterly
lost
and
consumed
.
The
principal
cause
of
which
evils
and
dangers
,
we
conceive
to
be
the
excessive
power
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
the
abuse
of
that
power
:
And
we
humbly
submit
unto
your
Majesties
excellent
Wisdome
,
whether
it
be
safe
for
your self
,
or
your
Kingdoms
,
that
so
great
power
as
rests
in
him
by
Sea
and
Land
,
should
be
in
the
hands
of
any
one
Subject
whatsoever
.
And
as
it
is
not
safe
,
so
sure
we
are
,
it
cannot
be
for
your
service
,
it
being
impossible
for
one
man
to
mannage
so
manie
and
weightie
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
as
he
hath
undertaken
,
besides
the
ordinary
duties
of
those
offices
which
he
holds
,
some
of
which
well
performed
,
would
require
the
time
and
industry
of
the
ablest
men
both
of
Counsel
and
Action
,
that
your
whole
Kingdome
will
affoard
,
especially
in
these
times
of
common
danger
.
And
our
humble
desire
is
further
,
that
your
most
excellent
Majesty
will
be
pleased
to
take
into
your
Princely
consideration
,
whether
in
respect
the
said
Duke
hath
so
▪
abused
his
power
,
it
be
safe
for
your
Majesty
and
your
Kingdom
,
to
continue
him
either
in
his
great
Offices
,
or
in
his
place
of
nearness
and
Councel
about
your
sacred
Person
.
And
thus
in
all
humility
,
aiming
at
nothing
but
the
honour
of
Almighty
God
,
and
the
maintenance
of
his
true
Religion
,
the
safety
and
happiness
of
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
and
the
preservation
and
prosperity
of
this
Church
and
Common-wealth
;
We
have
endeavoured
with
faithfull
hearts
and
intentions
,
and
in
discharge
of
the
duty
we
owe
to
your
Majesty
and
our
Countrey
,
to
give
your
Majesty
a
true
Representation
of
our
present
danger
,
and
pressing
calamities
,
which
we
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
graciously
to
accept
,
and
take
the
same
to
heart
,
accounting
the
safety
and
prosperity
of
your
people
,
your
greatest
happiness
,
and
their
love
,
your
Richest
Treasure
.
A
rufull
and
lamentable
spectacle
we
confess
it
must
needs
be
,
to
behold
those
Ruines
in
so
fair
an
House
,
So
many
diseases
,
and
almost
every
one
of
them
deadly
,
in
so
strong
and
well
tempered
a
body
as
this
kingdom
lately
was
.
But
yet
we
will
not
doubt
,
but
that
God
hath
reserved
this
Honor
for
your
Majesty
,
to
restore
the
safety
and
happiness
thereof
,
as
a
work
worthy
so
excellent
a
Prince
,
for
whose
long
life
and
true
felicity
,
we
daily
pray
,
and
that
your
fame
and
never
dying
Glory
may
be
continued
to
all
succeeding
Generations
.
The
Speaker
appointed
to
deliver
the
Remonstrance
.
HEreupon
a
Message
was
sent
to
his
Majesty
,
desiring
access
to
his
Person
with
the
Remonstrance
,
and
the
Speaker
was
appointed
to
deliver
it
,
who
much
desired
to
be
excused
,
but
the
House
would
not
give
way
thereunto
.
The
House
also
sent
up
the
Bill
of
Subsidy
unto
the
Lords
.
Soon
after
the
King
sends
a
Message
by
Sir
Humphrey
May
,
that
he
means
to
end
this
Session
on
the
26.
of
Iune
,
whereupon
the
Commons
fall
upon
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
In
the
mean
time
this
ensuing
Order
concerning
the
Duke
was
made
in
the
Starchamber
upon
the
signification
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
;
In
Interiori
Camera
Stellatâ
16.
Junii
,
Anno
quarto
Caroli
Reg.
Order
in
Star-Chamber
concerning
the
Duke
.
FOrasmuch
as
his
Majesty
hath
been
graciously
pleased
to
signifie
unto
his
Highness
Atturney
General
,
that
his
Royal
pleasure
is
,
that
the
Bill
or
information
Exhibited
into
this
Court
,
against
the
Right
Honourable
George
Duke
of
Buck.
for
divers
great
offences
,
and
misdemeanours
objected
against
him
(
for
that
his
Majesty
is
fully
satisfied
of
the
innocency
of
that
Duke
in
all
those
things
mentioned
in
the
said
information
,
as
well
by
his
own
certain
knowledge
,
as
by
the
proofs
in
the
Cause
)
shall
therefore
together
with
the
said
Dukes
Answer
thereunto
,
and
all
other
proceedings
thereupon
,
be
taken
off
the
File
,
that
no
memory
thereof
remain
of
Record
against
him
,
which
may
tend
to
his
disgrace
.
It
is
therefore
Ordered
,
that
the
said
Information
or
Bill
,
the
Answer
thereunto
,
and
all
other
Proceedings
thereupon
,
be
forthwith
taken
from
the
File
,
by
his
Majesties
said
Atturney
General
,
according
to
his
Majesties
pleasure
therein
to
him
signified
under
his
hand
,
and
now
remaining
in
the
custody
of
the
Register
of
this
Court
.
Dated
this
present
16.
day
of
Iune
,
4.
Caroli
Exam.
per
Jo.
Arthur
.
16.
Iunii
1628.
ON
this
very
day
the
Duke
signified
unto
the
House
,
that
he
is
informed
that
one
Mr.
Christopher
Eukener
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
The
Duke
desires
to
clear
himself
concerning
some
words
.
hath
affirmed
that
his
Grace
did
speak
these
words
at
his
own
Table
.
Viz.
Tush
,
it
makes
no
matter
what
the
Commons
or
Parliament
doth
,
for
without
my
leave
and
authority
,
they
shall
not
be
able
to
touch
the
hair
of
a
Dogg
.
And
his
Grace
desired
leave
of
their
Lordships
,
that
he
might
make
his
Protestation
in
the
House
of
Commons
concerning
that
Speech
.
And
to
move
them
,
that
he
which
spake
it
of
him
,
being
a
Member
of
that
House
,
might
be
commanded
to
justifie
it
,
and
his
Grace
heard
to
clear
himself
.
Their
Lordships
considering
thereof
,
ordered
that
the
Duke
shall
be
left
to
himself
to
do
herein
what
he
thinks
best
in
the
House
of
Commons
.
Whereupon
the
Duke
gave
their
Lordships
thanks
,
and
protested
upon
his
Honour
,
that
he
never
had
those
words
so
much
as
in
his
thoughts
.
Tho
which
Protestation
the
Lords
Commanded
to
be
entred
,
that
the
Duke
may
make
use
thereof
as
need
shall
be
.
The
Duke
also
charged
one
Mr.
Melvin
for
speaking
words
against
him
.
Viz.
-
First
,
That
Melvin
said
,
That
the
Dukes
plot
was
,
that
the
Parliament
should
be
dissolved
,
and
that
the
Duke
and
the
King
with
a
great
Army
of
Horse
and
Foot
,
would
war
against
the
Commonalty
,
and
that
Scotland
should
assist
him
so
that
when
war
was
amongst
our selves
,
the
Enemy
should
come
in
,
for
this
Kingdom
is
already
sold
to
the
Enemy
by
the
Duke
.
-
2.
That
the
Duke
had
a
stronger
Councel
then
the
King
,
of
which
were
certain
Jesuites
Scotishmen
,
and
that
they
did
sit
in
Councel
every
night
,
from
one
of
the
clock
till
three
.
-
3.
That
when
the
King
had
a
purpose
to
do
any
thing
of
what
consequence
soever
,
the
Duke
could
alter
it
.
-
4.
That
when
the
Ordnance
were
shipt
at
St.
Martins
,
the
Duke
caused
the
Souldiers
to
go
on
that
they
might
be
destroyed
.
-
5.
That
the
Duke
said
he
had
an
Army
of
16000.
Foot
,
and
1200.
Horse
.
-
6.
That
King
Iames
his
blood
,
and
Marquess
Hamiltons
,
with
others
cries
out
for
vengeance
to
heaven
.
-
7.
That
he
could
not
expect
any
thing
but
ruine
of
this
Kingdom
.
-
8.
That
Prince
Henry
was
poisoned
by
Sir
Thomas
Overbury
,
and
he
himself
served
with
the
same
sauce
,
and
that
the
Earl
of
Somerset
and
others
could
say
much
to
this
.
-
9.
That
he
himself
had
a
Cardinal
to
his
Uncle
or
near
Kinsman
,
whereby
he
had
great
intelligence
.
About
the
same
time
the
Lord
Keeper
reported
to
the
House
of
Lords
what
his
Majesty
said
,
touching
the
Commission
of
Excise
.
Viz.
The
Comission
for
Excise
cancelled
.
That
their
Lordships
had
reason
to
be
satisfied
with
what
was
truly
and
rightly
told
them
by
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
that
this
Commission
was
no
more
but
a
warrant
of
advice
,
which
his
Majesty
knew
to
be
agreeable
to
the
time
,
and
the
manifold
occasions
then
in
hand
,
but
now
having
a
supply
from
the
loves
of
his
people
,
he
esteems
the
Commission
useless
;
and
therefore
though
he
knows
no
cause
why
any
jealousie
should
have
risen
thereby
,
yet
at
their
desires
he
is
content
it
be
cancelled
,
and
he
hath
commanded
me
to
bring
both
the
Commission
and
Warrant
to
him
,
and
it
shall
be
cancelled
in
his
own
presence
.
The
day
following
,
the
Lord
Keeper
reported
that
his
Majesty
had
cancelled
the
Commission
,
and
the
Warrant
for
putting
the
Seal
thereunto
,
and
did
there
openly
shew
it
,
and
a
Message
was
sent
to
the
Commons
to
shew
them
the
said
cancelled
Commission
and
Warrant
.
The
Commons
resume
again
the
Debate
upon
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
;
Whereupon
Mr.
Selden
said
,
Whereas
the
Kings
Councel
objected
,
Mr.
Selden
concerning
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
that
1.
Eliz.
saith
,
It
was
Granted
time
out
of
mind
to
the
King
,
I
fear
his
Majesty
is
told
so
,
and
some
body
doth
ascertain
him
so
:
But
we
may
clear
that
,
for
not
only
1.
Eliz.
but
also
in
the
Statute
of
1.
Iac.
the
word
time
out
of
mind
is
,
That
whereas
H.
7.
and
other
his
Majesties
Progenitors
have
had
some
Subsidy
for
the
guarding
of
the
Seas
,
And
that
there
was
never
a
King
but
had
some
Subsidie
,
in
that
sense
it
is
indeed
time
out
of
mind
.
Yet
is
it
a
matter
of
free
gift
:
for
publique
Bills
the
King
saith
,
Le
Roy
se
veult
,
for
Petitions
of
Right
,
Soit
droit
fait
come
est
desire
.
For
the
Bill
of
Subsidies
it
is
thus
,
the
King
heartily
thanking
the
Subjects
for
their
good
wills
;
In
all
the
Bills
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
is
the
very
same
Answer
,
save
one
,
which
was
1.
Eliz.
and
but
for
that
only
mistake
of
the
Clerk
,
it
hath
ever
the
same
assent
as
the
Bill
of
Subsidie
.
Upon
this
Debate
it
was
Ordered
that
a
Committee
be
appointed
to
draw
a
Remonstrance
to
his
Majesty
,
of
the
peoples
Rights
,
and
of
the
undue
taking
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
and
Impositions
,
without
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
to
shew
the
Reasons
why
the
House
cannot
in
so
short
a
time
prepare
that
Bill
.
The
Remonstrance
was
as
followeth
,
MOst
Gracious
Sovereign
,
Your
Majesties
most
Loyal
and
Dutiful
Subjects
,
The
Commons
Remonstrance
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
the
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
assembled
,
being
in
nothing
more
careful
,
then
of
the
Honor
and
Prosperity
of
your
Majestie
,
and
the
kingdom
,
which
they
know
do
much
depend
upon
that
happie
union
,
and
relation
betwixt
your
Majestie
and
your
people
,
do
with
much
sorrow
apprehend
,
that
by
reason
of
the
incertaintie
of
their
continuance
together
,
the
unexpected
interruptions
which
have
been
cast
upon
them
,
and
the
shortness
of
time
in
which
your
Majestie
hath
determined
to
end
this
Session
,
they
cannot
bring
to
maturitie
and
perfection
,
divers
businesses
of
weight
,
which
they
have
taken
into
their
consideration
and
resolution
,
as
most
important
for
the
common
good
;
Amongst
other
things
they
have
taken
into
especial
care
the
preparing
of
a
Bill
,
for
the
Granting
of
your
Majestie
such
a
Subsidie
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
as
might
uphold
your
Profit
and
Revenue
in
as
ample
a
manner
,
as
their
just
care
and
respect
of
Trade
)
wherein
not
only
the
Prosperity
,
but
even
the
Life
of
the
Kingdom
doth
consist
)
would
permit
.
But
being
a
work
which
will
require
much
time
,
and
preparation
by
conference
with
your
Majesties
Officers
,
&
with
the
Merchants
not
only
of
London
,
but
of
other
remote
parts
,
they
find
it
not
possible
to
be
accomplished
at
this
time
;
Wherefore
considering
it
will
be
much
more
pr●judicial
to
the
right
of
the
Subject
,
if
your
Majestie
should
continue
to
receive
the
same
without
Authority
of
Law
,
after
the
determination
of
a
Session
,
then
if
there
had
been
a
Recess
by
Adjournment
only
,
In
which
case
that
intended
Grant
would
have
related
to
the
first
day
of
the
Parliament
;
And
assuring
themselves
that
Your
Majestie
is
resolved
to
observe
that
Your
Royal
Answer
,
which
●ou
have
lately
made
to
the
Petition
of
Right
of
both
Houses
of
Parliament
;
Yet
doubting
least
Your
Majestie
may
be
misinformed
concerning
this
particular
case
,
as
if
you
might
continue
to
take
those
Subsidies
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
and
other
Impositions
upon
Merchants
,
without
breaking
that
Answer
,
they
are
forced
by
that
dutie
which
they
owe
to
Your
Majestie
,
and
to
those
whom
they
represent
,
to
declare
,
That
there
ought
not
any
Imposition
to
be
laid
upon
the
Goods
of
Merchants
,
Exported
or
Imported
,
without
common
consent
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
which
is
the
right
and
inheritance
of
your
Subjects
,
founded
not
only
upon
the
most
Ancient
and
Original
constitution
of
this
Kingdom
,
but
often
confirmed
and
declared
in
divers
Statute
Laws
.
And
for
the
better
manifestation
thereof
,
may
it
please
Your
Majestie
to
understand
,
that
although
Your
Royal
Predecessors
the
Kings
of
this
Realm
have
often
had
such
Subsidies
,
and
Impositions
Granted
unto
them
,
upon
divers
occasions
,
especially
for
the
guarding
of
the
Seas
,
and
safeguard
of
Merchants
;
Yet
the
Subjects
have
been
ever
careful
to
use
such
Cautions
,
and
Limitations
in
those
Grants
,
as
might
prevent
any
claim
to
be
made
,
that
such
Subsidies
do
proceed
from
duty
,
and
not
from
the
free
gift
of
the
Subject
;
And
that
they
have
heretofore
used
to
limit
a
tune
in
such
Grants
,
and
for
the
most
part
but
short
,
as
for
a
year
or
two
,
and
if
it
were
continued
longer
,
they
have
sometimes
directed
a
certain
space
of
Cessation
,
or
intermission
,
that
so
the
right
of
the
subject
might
be
more
evident
.
At
other
times
it
hath
been
Granted
upon
occasion
of
War
,
for
a
certain
number
of
years
,
with
Proviso
,
that
if
the
War
were
ended
in
the
mean
time
,
then
the
Grant
should
cease
;
And
of
Course
it
hath
been
sequestred
into
the
hands
of
some
Subjects
to
be
imployed
for
the
guarding
of
the
Seas
.
And
it
is
acknowledged
by
the
ordinary
Answers
of
your
Majesties
Predecessors
in
their
Assent
to
the
Bills
of
Subsidies
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
that
it
is
of
the
nature
of
other
Subsidies
,
proceeding
from
the
good
will
of
the
Subject
;
Uery
few
of
your
Predecessors
had
it
for
life
,
untill
the
Reign
of
H.
7.
who
was
so
far
from
conceiving
he
had
any
right
thereunto
.
That
although
he
granted
Commissions
for
collecting
certain
duties
and
Customes
due
by
Law
,
yet
he
made
no
Commissions
for
receiving
the
Subsidie
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
untill
the
same
was
granted
unto
him
in
Parliament
.
Since
his
time
all
the
Kings
and
Queens
of
this
Realm
have
had
the
like
Grants
for
life
by
the
free
love
and
good
will
of
the
Subjects
.
And
whensoever
the
people
have
been
grieved
by
laying
any
Impositions
or
other
Charges
upon
their
goods
and
Merchandises
wit●out
authority
of
Law
(
which
hath
been
very
s●ldom
)
Yet
upon
complaint
in
Parliament
they
have
been
forthwith
relieved
,
saving
in
the
time
of
your
Royal
Father
,
who
having
through
ill
Councel
raised
the
Rates
and
Charges
upon
Merchandises
to
that
height
at
which
they
now
are
,
yet
he
was
pleased
so
far
forth
to
yield
to
the
complaint
of
his
people
,
as
to
offer
,
that
if
the
value
of
those
Impositions
which
he
had
set
might
be
made
good
unto
him
,
He
would
binde
himself
and
his
Heirs
by
Act
of
Parliament
never
to
lay
any
other
;
Which
offer
,
the
Commons
at
that
time
in
regard
of
the
great
burden
,
did
not
think
fit
to
yield
unto
.
Nevertheless
,
your
Loyall
Commons
in
this
Parliament
,
out
of
their
especial
zeale
to
your
Service
,
and
especial
regard
of
your
pressing
occasions
,
have
taken
into
their
consideration
,
so
to
frame
a
Grant
of
Subsidie
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
to
your
Majesty
,
that
both
you
might
have
been
the
better
enabled
for
the
defence
of
your
Realm
,
and
your
Subjects
,
by
being
secure
from
all
undue
Charges
,
be
the
more
incouraged
chearfully
to
proceed
in
their
course
of
Trade
;
by
the
increase
whereof
your
Majesties
Profit
,
and
likewise
the
strength
of
the
Kingdom
would
be
very
much
augmented
.
But
not
being
now
able
to
accomplish
this
their
desire
,
there
is
no
course
left
unto
them
,
without
manifest
breach
of
their
duty
,
both
to
your
Majesty
and
their
Countrey
,
save
onely
to
make
this
humble
Declaration
,
That
the
receiving
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
and
other
Impositions
not
granted
by
Parliament
,
is
a
breach
of
the
Fundamental
Liberties
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
contrary
to
your
Majesties
Royal
answer
to
the
said
Petition
of
Right
.
And
therefore
they
do
most
humbly
beseech
your
Majesty
to
forbear
any
further
recieving
of
the
same
,
and
not
to
take
it
in
ill
part
from
those
of
your
Majesties
loving
Subjects
,
who
shall
refuse
to
make
payment
of
any
such
Charges
,
without
Warrant
of
Law
demanded
.
And
as
by
this
forbearance
,
your
most
excellent
Majesty
shall
manifest
unto
the
world
,
your
Royal
Iustice
in
the
observation
of
your
Laws
:
So
,
they
doubt
not
,
but
hereafter
at
the
time
appointed
for
their
coming
again
,
they
shall
have
occasion
to
express
their
great
desire
to
advance
your
Majesties
Honor
and
Profit
.
Mr.
Noy
.
MR.
Noy
after
the
reading
hereof
,
moved
the
House
that
his
Majesty
might
be
requested
,
that
the
Merchants
might
ship
their
goods
without
a
Cocket
,
otherwise
they
do
forfeit
their
goods
.
Iune
26.
The
Speaker
being
sent
for
to
the
King
at
Whitehall
,
came
not
into
the
House
till
about
nine
a
clock
.
And
after
Prayers
,
the
Remonstrance
concerning
Tunnage
and
Poundage
being
ingrossed
,
was
a
reading
in
the
House
,
and
while
it
was
a
reading
,
the
King
sent
for
the
Speaker
,
and
the
whole
House
,
and
the
King
made
a
Speech
as
followeth
.
IT
may
seem
strange
that
I
came
so
suddenly
to
end
this
Session
;
The
K.
ends
this
Session
in
person
,
and
declares
the
reason
.
before
I
give
my
assent
to
the
Bills
,
I
will
tell
you
the
cause
,
though
I
must
avow
,
that
I
owe
the
account
of
my
actions
to
God
alone
.
It
is
known
to
every
one
,
that
a
while
ago
the
House
of
Commons
gave
me
a
Remonstrance
,
how
acceptable
,
every
man
may
judge
,
and
for
the
merit
of
it
,
I
will
not
call
that
in
question
,
for
I
am
sure
no
wise
man
can
justifie
it
.
Now
since
I
am
truly
informed
,
that
a
second
Remonstrance
is
preparing
for
me
to
take
away
the
profit
of
my
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
one
of
the
chiefest
maintenances
of
my
Crown
,
by
alleadging
,
I
have
given
away
my
right
thereto
by
my
Answer
to
your
Petition
.
This
is
so
prejudicial
unto
me
,
that
I
am
forced
to
end
this
Session
some
few
hours
before
I
meant
,
being
not
willing
to
receive
any
more
Remonstrances
,
to
which
I
must
give
a
harsh
Answer
.
And
since
I
see
that
even
the
House
of
Commons
begins
already
to
make
false
constructions
of
what
I
granted
in
your
Petition
,
least
it
be
worse
interpreted
in
the
Countrey
,
I
will
now
make
a
Declaration
concerning
the
true
intent
thereof
.
The
profession
of
both
Houses
in
the
time
of
hammering
this
Petition
,
was
no
ways
to
trench
upon
my
Prerogative
,
saying
they
had
neither
intention
or
power
to
hurt
it
.
Therefore
it
must
needs
be
conceived
,
that
I
have
granted
no
new
,
but
only
confirmed
the
Antient
Liberties
of
my
Subjects
.
Yet
to
shew
the
clearness
of
my
intentions
,
that
I
neither
repent
,
nor
mean
to
recede
from
any
thing
I
have
promised
you
,
I
do
here
declare
my self
,
that
those
things
which
have
been
done
,
whereby
many
have
had
some
cause
to
expect
the
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
to
be
trenched
upon
,
which
indeed
was
the
first
and
true
ground
of
the
Petition
,
shall
not
hereafter
be
drawn
into
example
for
your
prejudice
,
and
from
time
to
time
,
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
ye
shal
not
have
the
like
cause
to
complain
.
But
as
for
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
it
is
a
thing
I
cannot
want
,
and
was
never
intended
by
you
to
ask
,
nor
meant
by
me
I
am
sure
to
grant
.
To
conclude
,
I
command
you
all
that
are
here
to
take
notice
of
what
I
have
spoken
at
this
time
,
to
be
the
true
intent
and
meaning
of
what
I
granted
you
in
your
Petition
;
But
especially
,
you
my
Lords
the
Judges
,
for
you
only
under
me
belongs
the
interpretation
of
Laws
,
for
none
of
the
Houses
of
Parliament
,
either
joint
or
separate
,
(
what
new
Doctrine
soever
may
be
raised
)
have
any
Power
either
to
make
,
or
declare
a
Law
without
my
consent
.
After
this
Speech
ended
,
the
Bill
of
Subsidie
was
delivered
to
the
Speaker
,
standing
at
the
Bar
in
the
Lords
House
,
who
made
a
short
Speech
,
and
shewed
,
that
it
was
the
greatest
gift
that
ever
was
given
in
so
short
a
time
.
And
so
craving
pardon
for
the
errors
of
the
House
,
and
his
own
(
which
he
knew
to
be
very
many
)
he
desired
the
King
to
give
his
Royal
Assent
.
The
King
came
so
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
to
the
House
,
that
the
Lords
were
not
in
their
Robes
,
and
the
Commons
had
given
no
direction
or
Order
for
the
Speaker
to
deliver
the
Bill
of
Subsidies
,
Neither
was
it
brought
down
to
the
Commons
House
,
as
it
was
used
,
but
the
Bills
were
read
,
and
the
Bill
for
the
Sabbath
,
for
Recusants
children
,
for
Alehouse-keepers
,
for
continuance
of
Statutes
,
for
the
Clergies
Subsidie
,
for
the
Lay
of
Subsidie
,
all
passed
.
But
for
the
Bill
for
explanation
of
the
Statutes
3.
Iac.
about
Leases
of
Recusants
Lands
,
The
King
said
,
that
in
this
short
time
he
had
not
time
sufficient
to
consider
thereof
,
but
he
said
he
found
many
Errors
therein
,
though
the
Title
be
faire
,
and
if
at
the
next
meeting
they
would
amend
those
Errors
,
it
should
pass
.
Many
private
Bills
passed
also
,
and
after
they
were
all
read
,
their
Titles
and
the
Kings
Answer
to
them
,
which
to
the
publique
Bills
was
Le
Roy
le
veult
,
to
the
private
,
Soit
fait
come
il
est
desire
.
The
Lord
Keeper
said
,
it
is
his
Majesties
pleasure
that
this
Session
now
end
,
and
that
the
Parliament
be
prorogued
till
the
twentieth
of
October
next
.
At
this
Parliament
which
begun
at
Westminster
the
17.
of
March
Anno
Regni
R.
Caroli
3.
These
Acts
were
passed
.
-
FIrst
,
An
Act
for
further
reformation
of
sundry
Abuses
committed
on
the
Lords
day
called
Sunday
.
-
2.
The
Petition
exhibited
to
his
Majesty
,
by
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
this
present
Parliament
Assembled
,
concerning
divers
Rights
and
Priviledges
of
the
Subject
,
with
the
Kings
assent
thereunto
in
full
Parliament
.
-
3.
An
Act
for
repressing
of
all
unlicenced
Alehouses
.
-
4.
An
Act
to
restrain
the
sending
over
of
any
to
be
popishly
bred
beyond
the
Seas
.
-
5.
An
Act
for
establishing
of
Suttons
Hospital
,
&c.
-
6.
An
Act
for
the
Establishing
of
the
Tenants
Estates
of
Bromfield
and
Yale
in
the
County
of
Denbigh
,
&c.
-
7.
An
Act
for
the
continuance
and
repeal
of
divers
Statutes
,
&c.
-
9.
An
Act
for
five
entire
Subsidies
granted
by
the
Clergy
.
-
10.
An
Act
concerning
the
Title
,
&c.
of
Earl
of
Arundel
,
and
for
the
annexing
of
the
Castle
of
Arundel
,
and
other
Lands
,
to
the
said
Title
of
Earl
of
Arundel
.
-
11.
An
Act
to
assure
the
Joynture
of
the
Lady
Francis
Nevil
,
and
to
enable
the
Lord
Abergavenny
to
sell
Lands
.
-
12.
An
Act
concerning
the
Lands
of
William
Earl
of
Devon
.
-
13.
An
Act
to
confirm
the
Estates
of
the
Lord
Morlies
Tenants
in
Tatham
and
Gressingham
.
-
14.
An
Act
for
reestating
of
Lands
of
William
Morgan
Esq
and
discharging
the
trust
concerning
them
.
-
15.
A
Declararation
of
the
Commons
against
Doctor
Manwaring
.
-
16.
An
Act
to
enable
Dutton
Lord
Gerrard
to
make
a
Joynture
to
any
Wife
,
that
he
shall
hereafter
marry
,
and
to
provide
for
younger
children
,
and
the
securing
of
Portions
for
Alice
,
Frances
,
and
Eliz.
Gerrard
,
sisters
of
the
said
Lord
Gerrard
.
-
17.
An
Act
for
restitution
in
blood
of
Carew
Rawleigh
Esq
and
to
confirm
Letters
Patents
made
to
the
Earl
of
Bristol
by
King
James
.
-
18.
An
Act
for
the
Naturalizing
of
Isaac
Ashley
,
Henry
Ashley
,
Thomas
Ashley
,
and
Bernard
Ashley
,
sons
of
Sir
Jacob
Ashley
Knight
.
-
19.
An
Act
for
Naturalizing
of
Samuel
Powel
.
-
20.
An
Act
for
the
naturalizing
of
Alexander
Levingston
,
Gent.
-
21.
An
Act
for
the
naturalizing
of
John
Trumbal
,
and
of
William
Beere
,
Edward
Beer
,
and
Sidney
Beere
,
and
Samuel
Wentworth
.
-
22.
An
Act
for
the
amendment
of
a
word
miswritten
in
an
Act
made
An.
21.
Iac.
R.
to
enable
Vincent
Lowe
Esq.
to
sell
Lands
,
&c.
-
23.
An
Act
for
naturalizing
of
Sir
Robert
Ayton
Knight
.
-
24.
An
Act
for
confirmation
of
Letters
Patents
made
by
King
James
to
John
Earl
of
Bristol
.
-
25.
An
Act
for
naturalizing
of
John
Aldersey
,
Mary
Aldersey
,
Anne
Aldersey
,
Eliz.
Aldersey
,
and
Margaret
Aldersey
,
&c.
-
26.
An
Act
for
the
naturalizing
of
Daniel
Delingue
Knight
.
-
27.
An
Act
for
the
naturalizing
of
Sir
.
Robert
Dyel
Kt.
and
George
Kirk
Esquire
.
-
28.
An
Act
for
the
naturalizing
of
James
Freese
.
In
the
Interval
between
the
two
Sessions
,
there
happened
many
remarkable
passages
.
DOctor
Manwarings
Sermons
intituled
Religion
and
Allegiance
were
suppressed
by
Proclamation
,
Dr.
Manwarings
Sermon
supp●essed
by
Proclamation
.
the
King
declaring
that
though
the
grounds
thereof
were
rightly
laid
,
to
perswade
obedience
from
Subjects
to
their
Sovereign
,
and
that
for
conscience
sake
;
yet
in
divers
passages
,
inferences
,
and
applications
thereof
,
trenching
upon
the
Laws
of
this
Land
,
and
proceedings
of
Parliaments
,
whereof
he
was
ignorant
,
he
so
far
erred
,
that
he
had
drawn
upon
himself
the
just
censure
and
sentence
of
the
High
Court
of
Parliament
,
by
whose
judgement
also
that
Book
stands
condemned
;
Wherefore
being
desirous
to
remove
occasions
of
scandal
,
he
thought
fit
that
those
Sermons
in
regard
of
their
influences
and
applications
be
totally
suppressed
.
Then
a
Proclamation
came
forth
declaring
the
Kings
pleasure
for
proceedings
with
Popish
Recusants
,
A
Proclamation
and
commissi●n
concerning
composition
with
Recusants
.
and
directions
to
his
Commissioners
for
making
compositions
for
two
parts
of
three
of
their
Estates
,
which
by
Law
were
due
to
his
Majesty
;
neverthelesse
(
for
the
most
part
)
they
got
off
upon
easie
tearms
by
reason
of
compositions
at
undervalues
,
and
by
Letters
of
Grace
and
protection
,
granted
from
time
to
time
to
most
of
the
wealthiest
of
them
.
This
was
seconded
with
another
Proclamation
commanding
that
diligent
search
be
made
for
all
Priests
and
Jesuites
(
particularly
the
Bishop
Calcedon
)
and
others
that
have
taken
Orders
by
authority
from
the
See
of
Rome
,
A
Proclamation
against
the
B●shop
of
Calcedon
.
that
they
be
apprehended
and
committed
to
the
Goale
of
that
County
where
they
shall
be
found
,
there
to
remaine
without
Bayle
or
Mainprize
till
they
be
tryed
by
due
course
of
Law
,
and
if
upon
trial
and
conviction
there
shall
be
cause
to
respit
the
execution
of
any
of
them
,
they
shall
not
lie
in
the
Common
Goals
,
much
lesse
wander
about
at
large
,
but
according
to
the
example
of
former
times
be
sent
to
the
Castle
of
Wisbitch
,
or
some
other
safe
prison
,
where
they
shall
remain
under
strait
and
close
custody
,
and
be
wholly
restrained
from
exercising
their
function
,
and
spreading
their
superstitious
and
dangerous
doctrines
.
Hereupon
the
Privy
Councel
wrote
to
the
Bishop
of
Ely
a
Letter
of
the
tenour
following
;
Romish
Priests
to
be
sent
to
Wisbitch
.
WHereas
his
Majestie
hath
beene
informed
,
that
the
Romish
Priests
,
Jesuites
and
Seminaries
lurking
in
this
Kingdome
,
do
obstinately
and
maliciously
continue
their
wonted
practises
to
supplant
the
true
Religion
established
,
and
to
seduce
his
people
from
obedience
,
stirre
up
sedition
,
and
subvert
the
State
and
Government
so
far
as
it
lieth
in
their
power
,
his
Majesty
hath
therefore
commanded
us
to
signifie
unto
your
Lordship
,
that
it
is
his
expresse
will
and
pleasure
according
to
his
Declaration
in
Parliament
,
and
his
Royal
Proclamation
since
published
,
you
shall
forthwith
prepare
and
make
ready
the
Castle
of
Wisbitch
,
in
the
Isle
of
Ely
to
receive
and
lodge
all
such
Priests
;
Jesuites
and
Seminaries
,
and
other
prisoners
,
as
shall
be
hereafter
sent
thither
,
and
there
treat
and
governe
them
according
to
such
instructions
and
directions
as
shall
be
prescribed
by
this
board
.
The
Jesuites
taken
in
Clarken-well
being
then
in
several
prisons
,
it
was
ordered
by
the
Councel
they
should
all
be
removed
to
Newgate
,
Jesuites
taken
at
Clerkenwell
,
or
acted
to
be
proceeded
against
.
and
such
of
them
as
were
not
as
yet
convicted
and
condemned
,
should
be
proceeded
against
untill
they
were
condemned
,
and
then
that
they
all
should
be
sent
to
the
Castle
of
Wisbitch
according
to
the
Proclamation
in
that
behalf
,
and
the
Attorney
General
was
required
to
take
course
to
entitle
the
King
to
the
goods
taken
in
the
house
which
was
designed
for
a
Colledge
;
and
accordingly
they
were
proceeded
against
,
and
but
onely
one
convicted
,
which
proceeding
was
questioned
in
the
ensuing
Session
of
Parliament
.
Order
to
search
what
Recusants
are
about
London
.
And
upon
Information
,
that
there
was
a
greater
concourse
of
Recusants
in
or
near
London
then
had
been
usual
at
other
times
,
the
Privy
Councel
sent
to
the
Lord
Mayor
to
require
him
to
cause
diligent
search
to
be
made
,
within
the
City
and
Liberties
thereof
,
and
to
finde
out
what
Recusants
did
inhabit
or
remaine
there
as
House-keepers
,
Inmates
,
or
Lodgers
,
or
in
any
manner
,
and
to
return
a
certificate
to
the
board
,
both
of
their
names
and
qualities
,
distinguishing
which
were
Trades-men
that
were
there
by
occasion
of
their
Trades
according
to
to
the
Statute
in
that
behalf
,
and
which
were
of
no
Trade
,
but
resorted
thither
from
other
parts
of
the
Kingdom
.
Sir
Richard
Weston
and
Bishop
Laud
advanced
.
Iuly
15.
(
being
St.
Swithins
day
)
Sir
Richard
Weston
Chancellor
of
the
Exchequer
was
made
Lord
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
the
same
day
was
Bishop
Laud
translated
to
the
Bishoprick
of
London
.
Mr.
Montague
advanced
,
and
his
Apello
Caesarem
called
in
.
About
the
same
time
,
Master
Montague
formerly
mentioned
,
was
designed
to
the
Bishoprick
of
Chichester
upon
the
decease
of
Bishop
Carleton
.
Neverthelesse
his
Appello
Caesarem
was
thought
fit
to
be
called
in
,
the
King
declaring
that
out
of
his
care
to
maintain
the
Church
in
the
unity
of
true
Religion
,
and
the
bond
of
peace
,
to
prevent
unnecessary
disputes
,
he
had
lately
caused
the
Articles
of
Relgion
to
be
reprinted
,
as
a
rule
for
avoiding
diversities
of
opinions
,
and
considering
that
a
Book
written
by
Richard
Montague
now
Bishop
of
Chichester
intituled
Apello
Caesarem
was
the
first
cause
of
those
disputes
and
differences
,
which
since
have
much
troubled
the
quiet
of
the
Church
,
he
would
take
away
occasion
,
by
commanding
all
persons
that
had
any
of
those
Books
in
their
hands
to
deliver
them
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Diocesse
,
or
if
it
be
in
either
Universities
to
the
Chancellor
and
Vice-Chancellor
thereof
,
Preaching
and
Writing
,
pro
&
con
about
unnecessary
questions
prohibited
.
who
were
commanded
to
suppresse
them
.
And
if
any
by
preaching
,
reading
,
or
making
of
Books
pro
and
contra
concerning
those
unnecessary
questions
shall
revive
the
difference
,
he
was
resolved
to
take
such
order
with
them
,
and
those
Books
;
as
they
shall
wish
they
had
never
thought
upon
those
needlesse
Controversies
.
But
ere
this
Proclamation
was
published
,
the
Books
were
for
the
most
part
vented
and
out
of
danger
of
seasure
,
and
the
suppressing
of
all
writing
and
preaching
in
Answer
thereunto
,
was
(
it
seems
by
some
)
the
thing
mainly
intended
;
for
the
several
answers
made
by
Doctor
Featly
,
and
Doctor
Goad
,
in
their
parallels
,
by
Master
Burton
,
Master
Ward
,
Master
Yates
,
Master
Wotton
,
as
also
by
Francis
Rows
Esq
in
a
Book
called
King
Iames
his
Religion
,
were
all
suppressed
,
and
divers
of
the
Printers
questioned
in
the
high
Commission
.
Moreover
Bishop
Montague
,
and
Doctor
Manwaring
procured
a
Royal
pardon
of
all
Errors
heretofore
committed
by
them
,
A
pardon
granted
to
Dr.
Manwaring
,
&
Dr.
Montague
.
either
in
speaking
,
writing
,
or
printing
,
for
which
they
might
be
hereafter
questioned
;
And
Doctor
Manwaring
censured
by
the
Lords
in
Parliament
,
and
perpetually
disabled
from
future
Ecclesiastical
preferments
in
the
Church
of
England
,
was
immediately
presented
to
the
Rectory
of
Stamford-Rivers
in
Essex
,
and
had
a
dispensation
to
hold
it
,
together
with
the
Rectory
of
St.
Giles
in
the
fields
.
The
Town
of
Rochel
was
at
this
time
straitly
beleagured
by
the
French
King
,
Rochel
close
besieged
and
relief
designed
.
and
the
King
of
England
had
prepared
a
Fleet
to
relieve
it
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
The
Duke
slain
.
who
being
advanced
as
farre
as
Portsmouth
,
on
Saturday
,
August
23.
being
Bartholomew
Eve
,
was
suddenly
slain
in
his
own
Lodgings
there
,
by
one
Leivtenant
Felton
,
about
nine
in
the
morning
,
who
with
one
blow
,
having
got
a
knife
for
the
purpose
,
struck
the
Duke
under
the
left
rib
,
and
up
into
the
heart
,
leaving
the
knife
in
his
body
,
and
got
away
undiscovered
.
In
the
fall
to
the
ground
,
the
Duke
was
heard
to
say
,
The
villaine
hath
killed
me
!
Company
coming
presently
in
found
him
weltring
in
his
blood
,
and
each
person
looking
upon
another
marvelled
who
should
do
so
horrid
an
act
,
a
jealousie
was
presently
had
of
Monsieur
Sobeez
who
was
then
there
labouring
for
speedy
relief
to
be
sent
to
Rochel
,
but
he
protesting
his
innocency
,
Felton
immediately
stept
out
,
and
said
,
I
am
the
man
that
did
the
deed
,
let
no
man
suffer
that
is
innocent
;
whereupon
he
was
immediately
apprehended
,
sent
to
London
and
there
imprisoned
.
The
King
was
within
four
miles
of
Portsmouth
,
when
the
news
was
brought
him
of
the
death
of
the
Duke
,
he
bid
secure
the
murderer
,
and
Bishop
Laud
had
advertisement
of
his
death
the
24th
.
of
August
,
Dr.
Montague
consecrated
Bishop
.
being
then
at
Croiden
with
Bishop
Neal
,
and
other
Bishops
consecrating
Bishop
Montague
for
Chichester
.
Notwithstanding
the
death
of
the
Duke
,
Rochel
again
attempted
to
be
relieved
,
but
in
vain
.
the
King
pursued
the
design
of
relieving
Rochel
,
and
again
set
out
a
Fleet
with
provision
and
fire-ships
to
put
relief
into
the
Town
;
the
Fleet
went
from
Plymouth
the
beginning
of
September
,
did
several
times
attempt
the
Barricado
,
but
in
vaine
,
and
so
was
enforced
to
give
over
any
further
attempt
,
which
the
Rochellers
perceiving
,
gave
themselves
for
lost
,
and
immediately
came
to
a
capitulation
,
upon
very
mean
tearmes
as
to
themselves
;
yet
Lowes
King
of
France
was
careful
by
Articles
(
had
they
been
performed
)
that
those
outrages
should
not
be
committed
upon
the
entry
of
the
Town
(
which
the
few
remaining
inhabitants
were
much
afraid
of
,
and
afterwards
felt
)
and
so
mixt
mercy
with
his
conquest
,
yet
presently
after
high
outrages
were
committed
,
and
great
was
the
persecution
of
the
Reformed
Churches
,
which
constrained
them
again
to
send
to
the
King
of
England
to
implore
aid
with
these
expressions
,
that
what
they
writ
was
with
their
teares
and
their
blood
,
but
the
treaty
being
shortly
after
made
between
the
two
Crowns
;
all
things
were
setled
in
peace
between
the
King
and
those
of
the
reformed
Religion
.
The
sad
condition
of
Rochel
at
the
surrender
Concerning
the
state
of
Rochel
at
the
surrender
,
we
have
seen
a
Relation
to
this
purpose
,
that
the
misery
of
the
besieged
was
almost
incredible
,
having
lived
long
upon
Horse-flesh
,
Hides
,
and
Leather
,
Dogs
and
Cats
,
hardly
leaving
a
Horse
alive
,
still
in
hopes
that
the
relief
promised
from
England
would
prove
effectual
to
them
;
they
held
it
so
long
till
they
were
but
about
four
thousand
left
alive
of
fifteen
thousand
souls
,
most
of
them
died
with
famine
,
and
when
they
begun
to
be
pinched
with
the
extremity
of
hunger
they
died
so
fast
that
they
usually
carried
their
Coffins
into
the
Church-yard
,
and
other
places
,
and
there
laid
themselves
in
and
died
,
great
numbers
of
them
being
unburied
;
when
the
forces
of
the
King
of
France
entred
the
Town
,
and
many
corps
eaten
with
Vermin
,
Ravens
and
Birds
.
The
Fleet
which
thus
put
to
sea
for
the
Relief
of
Rochel
was
defective
,
both
in
victuals
,
Defects
in
the
relief
of
Rochel
questioned
.
which
was
tainted
,
and
in
tackling
and
other
materials
,
insomuch
as
at
the
return
thereof
,
information
being
given
to
the
King
and
Council
of
divers
defaults
and
defects
in
the
said
ships
,
victuals
and
provision
of
this
and
the
former
expedition
to
Rochel
;
and
in
the
discipline
and
performance
of
Commands
and
resolutions
taken
in
that
action
to
the
great
prejudice
of
the
service
;
it
was
ordered
that
the
Earls
of
Denbigh
,
Linsey
,
and
Morton
,
and
the
Lord
Wilmott
,
and
Master
Secretary
Cook
should
forthwith
meet
together
,
and
consider
of
the
Relation
made
by
the
Earl
of
Linsey
,
and
inform
themselves
of
defaults
in
the
particulars
before
mentioned
,
and
make
report
thereof
to
the
Board
.
The
Scots
under
the
command
of
the
Earl
Morton
,
and
some
Irish
also
,
were
sent
to
quarter
in
the
Isle
of
Weight
,
which
Island
was
unacquainted
with
the
quartering
of
Forreigners
.
Outrages
committed
by
souldiers
.
In
Essex
many
robberies
and
outrages
w●re
committed
by
the
Souldiers
then
returned
from
Sea
.
Whereupon
the
Privy
Councellors
required
the
Justices
of
Peace
in
that
County
to
choose
a
Provost
Marshal
for
the
apprehending
of
all
such
as
wandred
up
and
down
the
Country
,
or
behaved
themselves
dissorderly
,
that
they
might
be
punished
according
to
Law
,
and
to
cause
strong
guards
and
watches
to
be
kept
in
all
passages
.
Advertisement
of
forreign
designes
.
And
upon
advertisement
of
some
hostile
preparations
from
forraign
enemies
,
the
Privy
Councel
taking
care
for
securing
the
coasts
in
Kent
,
Sussex
,
Hampshire
,
Dorcetshire
,
and
Devonshire
renued
their
directions
to
the
Lords
of
those
Counties
for
the
careful
watching
of
Beacons
,
&c.
About
the
time
the
Fleet
went
last
to
the
relief
of
Rochel
,
the
King
being
solicited
by
the
Ambassadours
of
the
King
of
Denmark
,
The
King
of
Denmark
assisted
with
forces
.
and
the
united
Provinces
to
send
shipping
to
secure
the
Elbe
,
and
men
for
the
defence
of
Lackstat
,
resolved
upon
the
sending
of
five
Ships
accordingly
,
but
first
to
dispatch
the
men
for
the
relief
of
the
Town
,
the
preservation
whereof
did
mainly
impart
the
security
of
the
River
,
wherefore
the
Regiments
then
remaining
in
several
of
the
States
Garrison
Towns
,
which
were
reformed
out
of
four
Regiments
,
under
the
Command
of
Sir
Charles
Morgan
,
and
supposed
to
consist
of
two
thousand
men
,
were
designed
for
this
employment
;
But
in
regard
that
by
the
capitulations
at
the
rendring
of
Stoade
,
these
souldiers
were
first
to
touch
in
England
before
they
could
engage
in
War
against
the
Emperour
,
they
were
appointed
to
come
to
Harwitch
,
and
to
saile
thence
to
Luck●●a●
,
under
the
command
of
their
former
General
,
and
by
reason
of
the
absence
of
the
English
Fleet
upon
the
service
of
Rotchel
,
the
States
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
were
desired
to
accommodate
them
with
Ships
of
convoy
in
crossing
the
Seas
,
But
a
while
after
the
King
considering
that
the
six
months
wherein
that
Regiment
was
bound
not
to
serve
against
the
Emperour
,
were
near
expiring
,
and
the
Winter
approaching
,
which
by
foul
weather
and
contrary
winds
,
might
expose
both
men
and
Ships
to
great
danger
in
their
crossing
the
Seas
to
England
,
and
cause
unnecessary
charge
,
commanded
Sir
Charles
Morgan
to
forbear
to
touch
at
Harwitch
,
but
to
shape
his
course
by
the
nearest
&
straightest
way
from
Holland
to
Luckstat
,
and
to
stay
at
the
place
of
imbarquing
,
so
many
days
as
with
the
time
which
will
be
taken
up
in
their
passage
,
may
accomplish
the
full
six
months
;
Moreover
,
these
Reformed
Regiments
brought
from
Stoade
,
being
found
upon
their
mustering
fourteen
hundred
,
the
King
made
a
supply
of
six
hundred
more
by
borrowing
six
or
eight
men
out
of
every
Company
,
serving
in
the
States
pay
,
under
the
conduct
of
the
Lord
Vere
,
the
season
of
the
year
not
permitting
to
rely
upon
new
recruits
from
England
;
for
which
he
engaged
his
royal
word
to
the
States
and
the
Prince
of
Orange
,
that
for
every
man
they
lent
him
,
he
would
send
them
two
as
soon
as
his
forces
return
from
Rochel
.
Touching
the
Horse
levied
in
Germany
,
and
intended
(
as
was
said
)
to
be
transported
into
England
,
The
German
House
disposed
of
.
about
the
last
Session
of
Parliament
the
Privy
Councel
now
wrote
to
Dalbeere
upon
certain
overtures
made
by
the
King
of
Sweden
,
and
the
Duke
of
Savoy
to
receive
them
into
their
pay
and
service
,
that
he
might
dispose
of
the
said
Cavalry
to
those
Princes
being
his
Majesties
friends
and
Allies
with
condition
that
his
Majesty
be
no
further
charged
with
their
pay
,
transportation
,
or
entertainment
in
any
manner
whatsoever
.
After
the
death
of
the
Duke
,
Dr.
Laud
in
●avour
with
the
King
.
the
King
seemed
to
take
none
to
favour
so
much
as
Dr.
Laud
,
Bishop
of
London
,
to
whom
he
sent
many
gracious
messages
,
and
also
writ
unto
him
with
his
own
hand
,
the
which
contained
much
grace
and
favour
,
and
immediately
afterwards
none
became
so
intimate
with
his
Majesty
as
the
said
Bishop
.
BY
Orders
from
the
Bishop
,
there
were
then
entred
in
the
Docket
Book
,
several
Conge
D'esliers
and
Royal
assents
for
Dr.
May
to
be
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wells
,
Conge
d'es●ier
for
certain
Bishops
.
for
Doctor
Corbet
to
be
Bishop
of
Oxford
,
and
for
Samuel
Harsenet
then
Bishop
of
Norwitch
,
to
be
Arch-Bishop
of
York
.
In
the
University
of
Oxford
,
Bishop
Laud
bore
the
sway
.
The
Lord
Chancellour
William
Earl
of
Pembrook
commiting
his
power
into
his
hands
.
And
this
year
he
framed
the
Statutes
for
the
reducing
and
limiting
the
free
Election
of
Proctors
,
which
before
(
as
himself
said
)
were
Factious
,
and
Tumultuary
to
the
several
Colledges
by
course
.
The
meeting
of
the
Parliament
appointed
to
be
the
20.
of
Octob.
was
by
Proclamation
the
first
day
of
that
moneth
Prorogued
to
the
20.
of
Ianu.
following
.
The
meeting
of
the
Parliament
adjourned
to
Jan.
20.
Great
resort
to
Felton
in
prison
.
Whilst
Felton
remained
a
Prisoner
at
London
,
great
was
the
resort
of
people
to
see
the
man
who
had
committed
so
bold
a
murder
,
others
came
to
understand
what
were
the
Motives
and
Inducements
thereunto
,
to
which
the
man
for
the
most
part
answered
,
That
he
did
acknowledge
the
Fact
,
and
condemned
himself
for
the
doing
thereof
;
Yet
withall
confessed
he
had
long
looked
upon
the
Duke
as
an
evil
Instrument
in
the
Common-wealth
,
and
that
he
was
convinced
thereof
by
the
Remonstrance
of
Parliament
.
Which
considerations
,
together
with
the
instigation
of
the
Evil
One
(
who
is
always
ready
to
put
sinfull
motions
into
speedy
Actions
)
induced
him
to
do
that
which
he
did
;
He
was
a
person
of
a
little
Stature
,
of
a
stout
and
revengeful
spirit
,
who
having
once
received
an
injury
from
a
Gentleman
,
he
cut
off
a
piece
of
his
little
finger
,
and
sent
it
with
a
challenge
to
the
Gentleman
to
fight
with
him
,
thereby
to
let
him
know
that
he
valued
not
the
exposing
of
his
whole
body
to
hazard
,
so
he
might
but
have
an
opportunity
to
be
revenged
.
Felton
examined
before
the
Council
.
Afterwards
Felton
was
called
before
the
Councel
,
where
he
confessed
much
of
what
is
before
mentioned
concerning
his
Inducement
to
the
Murder
,
the
Councel
much
pressed
him
to
confesse
who
set
him
on
work
to
do
such
a
bloody
act
,
and
if
the
Puritans
had
no
hand
therein
,
he
denyed
they
had
,
and
so
he
did
to
the
last
,
that
no
person
whatsoever
knew
any
thing
of
his
intentions
or
purpose
to
kill
the
Duke
,
that
he
revealed
it
to
none
living
.
Dr.
Laud
Bishop
of
London
being
then
at
the
Councel
Table
,
told
him
,
if
he
would
not
confess
,
he
must
go
to
the
rack
;
Felton
replyed
,
if
it
must
be
so
,
he
could
not
tell
whom
he
might
nominate
in
the
extremity
of
torture
,
and
if
what
he
should
say
then
must
go
for
truth
,
he
could
not
tell
whether
his
Lordship
(
meaning
the
Bishop
of
London
)
or
which
of
their
Lordships
he
might
name
,
Threatned
to
be
Racked
.
for
torture
might
draw
unexpected
things
from
him
;
after
this
he
was
asked
no
more
questions
,
but
sent
back
to
prison
.
The
Council
then
fell
into
Debate
,
whether
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
they
could
justifie
the
putting
him
to
the
Rack
?
The
King
being
at
Councel
said
,
before
any
such
thing
be
done
,
let
the
advice
or
the
Judges
be
had
therein
,
whether
it
be
Legal
or
no
,
and
afterwards
his
Majesty
the
13.
of
Novemb.
4.
Car.
propounded
the
question
to
Sr.
Tho.
Richardson
,
Lord
Chief
Justice
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
to
be
propounded
to
all
the
Justices
.
(
Viz.
)
Felton
now
a
prisoner
in
the
Tower
,
The
Judges
opinions
taken
therein
.
having
confessed
that
he
had
killed
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
and
said
he
was
induced
to
this
,
partly
for
private
displeasure
,
and
partly
by
reason
of
a
Remonstrance
in
Parliament
,
having
also
read
some
Books
,
which
he
said
defended
that
it
was
lawful
to
kill
an
Enemy
to
the
Republique
,
the
question
therefore
is
,
whether
by
the
Law
he
might
not
be
Racked
,
and
whether
there
were
any
Law
against
it
,
for
(
said
the
King
)
if
it
might
be
done
by
Law
,
he
would
not
use
his
Prerogative
in
this
Point
,
and
having
put
this
Question
to
the
Lord
chief
Justice
,
the
King
commanded
him
to
demand
the
resolution
of
all
the
Judges
.
First
,
the
Justices
of
Serjeants
Inn
in
Chancery
Lane
did
meet
and
agree
,
that
the
King
may
not
,
in
this
case
put
the
party
to
the
Rack
.
And
the
fourteenth
of
November
all
the
Justices
being
assembled
at
Serjeants
Inn
in
Fleetstreet
,
agreed
in
one
,
that
he
ought
not
by
the
Law
to
be
tortured
by
the
Rack
,
for
no
such
punishment
is
known
or
allowed
by
our
Law
.
And
this
in
case
of
Treason
was
brought
into
this
Kingdom
in
the
time
of
Henry
6.
note
Fortescue
for
this
Point
,
in
his
Book
de
laudibus
legum
Angliae
,
see
the
preamble
of
the
Act
28.
H.
8.
for
the
Trial
of
Fellony
,
where
Treasons
are
done
upon
the
Sea
,
and
Statute
14.
Edw.
3.
Ch.
9.
of
Jaylours
or
Keepers
who
by
duresse
make
the
prisoners
to
be
approvers
.
Since
the
last
Session
of
Parliament
,
Merchants
committed
about
Customs
.
certain
Merchant
;
who
traded
in
Wines
,
had
been
committed
to
the
Fleet
for
the
non-payment
of
an
Imposition
of
20.
s.
the
Tun
,
and
were
now
at
liberty
upon
their
entring
into
bond
for
the
payment
of
that
Imposition
.
Moreover
the
King
in
full
Councel
declared
his
absolute
will
and
pleasure
to
have
the
entry
of
2.
s.
2.
d.
the
hundred
upon
all
Currens
to
be
satisfied
equally
with
that
of
3.
s.
4.
d.
before
the
landing
of
that
Commodity
,
it
being
a
duty
laid
by
Queen
Elizabeth
,
who
first
gave
being
to
the
Levant
Company
,
and
which
had
been
paid
both
in
his
Fathers
time
and
his
own
,
and
that
their
Majesties
were
equally
possessed
of
the
whole
summe
of
5.
s.
6.
d.
the
hundred
by
a
solemn
and
Legal
Judgement
in
the
Exchequer
,
and
he
straightly
charged
his
Councel
to
examine
the
great
abuse
in
this
point
,
and
to
make
a
full
reparation
to
his
Honour
,
by
inflicting
punishment
as
well
upon
Officers
as
Merchants
,
that
for
the
future
they
may
beware
of
committing
such
contempts
.
And
Divers
Merchants
of
London
having
forcibly
Landed
,
Merchants
summonned
to
the
Councel
Table
.
and
endeavoured
to
carry
away
their
Goods
and
Merchandises
from
the
Custom-house
Key
,
without
payment
of
duties
,
were
summoned
to
the
Councel-table
:
And
the
Councel
was
informed
against
them
,
that
they
had
caused
great
and
unlawful
assemblies
of
people
to
be
gathered
together
,
to
the
breach
of
the
Kings
Peace
,
and
Mr.
Chambers
was
committed
to
prison
by
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
for
some
words
spoken
at
that
time
,
Michaelmas
4.
Car.
Richard
Chambers
being
in
Prison
in
the
Marshalsie
,
Mr.
Chambers
brought
up
with
a
Habeas
Corpus
,
and
bailed
.
Del
hostel
de
Roy
,
desired
an
Habeas
Corpus
,
and
had
it
,
which
being
returable
upon
the
16.
day
of
October
,
the
Marshall
returned
,
that
he
was
committed
to
prison
the
28.
day
of
Septemb.
last
,
by
command
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
.
The
Warrant
verbatim
was
,
That
he
was
committed
for
insolent
behaviour
,
and
words
spoken
at
the
Councel-Table
,
which
was
subscribed
by
the
Lord
Keeper
,
and
twelve
others
of
the
Councel
.
[
The
words
were
,
as
information
was
given
,
though
not
expressed
in
the
Return
,
That
such
great
Customes
and
Impositions
were
required
from
the
Merchants
in
England
,
as
were
in
no
other
place
,
and
that
they
were
more
screwed
up
,
then
under
the
Turk
.
]
And
because
it
was
not
mentioned
what
the
words
were
,
so
as
the
Court
might
adjudge
of
them
,
the
Return
was
held
insufficient
,
and
the
Warden
of
the
Prison
advised
to
amend
his
Return
:
and
he
was
by
Rule
of
the
Court
appointed
to
bring
his
prisoner
by
such
a
day
without
a
new
Habeas
Corpus
,
and
the
Prisoner
was
advised
by
the
Court
,
That
in
the
mean
time
he
should
submit
to
the
Lords
,
and
Petition
them
for
his
enlargement
,
The
Warden
of
the
Prison
bringing
the
Prisoner
in
again
in
Court
,
the
23.
day
of
October
.
Then
Mr.
Iermin
for
the
Prisoner
moved
,
That
forasmuch
as
it
appeared
by
the
Return
,
that
he
was
not
committed
for
Treason
or
Felony
,
nor
doth
it
appear
what
the
words
were
,
whereto
he
might
give
answer
,
he
therefore
prayed
,
he
might
be
dismissed
or
bailed
.
But
the
Kings
Attourney
moved
,
That
he
might
have
day
untill
the
25.
of
October
,
to
consider
of
the
Return
,
and
be
enformed
of
the
words
,
and
that
in
the
interim
,
the
Prisoner
might
attend
the
Councel-Table
,
and
Petition
.
But
the
Prisoner
affirmed
,
that
he
oftentimes
had
assayed
by
Petition
,
and
could
not
prevail
,
although
he
had
not
done
it
since
the
beginning
of
October
;
and
he
prayed
the
Justice
of
the
Law
,
and
the
inheritance
of
a
Subject
;
Whereupon
,
at
his
importunity
,
the
Court
commanded
him
to
be
bailed
:
and
he
was
bound
in
a
Recognizance
of
four
hundred
pounds
,
and
four
good
Merchants
his
Sureties
were
bound
in
Recognizance
of
one
hundred
pound
a
piece
,
that
he
should
appear
here
in
Crastino
animarum
,
and
in
the
interim
should
be
of
the
good
behaviour
;
And
advertized
him
,
they
might
,
for
contemptuous
words
,
cause
an
Indictment
or
Information
in
this
Court
to
be
drawn
against
him
,
if
they
would
.
The
Lords
of
the
Councel
were
much
dissatisfied
with
the
Bailing
of
Chambers
.
Lords
of
the
Councel
dissatisfied
with
his
bailing
.
Whereupon
the
Judges
were
●ent
for
to
the
Lord
Keeper
at
Durham
House
;
where
were
present
,
besides
the
Lord-Keeper
,
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Lord
Privy
Seal
,
and
the
Chancellor
of
the
Dutchy
;
And
the
Lord
Keeper
then
declared
unto
them
,
that
the
said
enlargement
of
Chambers
was
without
due
regard
had
to
the
Privy
Councel
,
in
not
first
acquainting
them
therewith
.
To
this
the
Judges
answered
,
that
to
keep
a
fair
correspondency
with
their
Lordships
,
they
had
by
the
Lord
Chief-Justice
acquainted
the
Lord
Keeper
in
private
therewith
,
before
they
baild
the
party
:
And
that
what
they
had
done
as
to
the
bailing
of
the
prisoner
was
according
to
Law
and
Justice
,
and
the
conscience
of
the
Judges
.
To
this
it
was
replied
that
it
was
necessary
for
the
preservation
of
the
State
,
that
the
power
and
dignity
of
the
Councel
Table
should
be
preserved
,
and
that
it
could
not
be
done
without
correspondency
from
the
Courts
of
Justice
;
so
they
parted
in
very
fair
tearms
.
Felton
brought
to
trial
.
On
Thursday
the
27.
of
November
,
Felton
was
removed
from
the
Tower
to
the
Gate-house
in
order
to
his
tryal
,
and
was
the
same
day
brought
by
the
Sheriffs
of
London
to
the
Kings-bench
Bar
,
and
the
indictment
being
read
,
he
was
demanded
whether
he
were
guilty
of
the
murder
therein
mentioned
:
he
answered
he
was
guilty
in
killing
the
Duke
of
Buc.
and
further
said
that
he
did
deserve
death
for
the
same
,
Confesseth
the
Fact
.
though
he
did
not
do
it
out
of
malice
to
him
.
So
the
Court
passed
sentence
of
death
upon
him
,
whereupon
he
offered
that
hand
to
be
cut
off
that
did
the
fact
,
but
the
Court
could
not
upon
his
own
offer
inflict
that
further
punishment
upon
him
,
Tenders
his
hand
to
be
cut
off
.
neverthelesse
the
King
sent
to
the
Judges
to
intimate
his
desire
,
that
his
hand
might
be
cut
off
before
execution
,
but
the
Court
answered
that
it
could
not
be
,
for
in
all
murthers
the
Judgement
was
the
same
,
unlesse
when
the
Statute
of
25.
E.
3.
did
alter
the
nature
of
the
offence
,
and
upon
a
several
indictment
,
as
it
was
in
Queen
Elizabeths
time
,
when
a
Felon
at
the
Bar
flung
a
stone
at
a
Judge
upon
the
Bench
,
for
which
he
was
indicted
and
his
sentence
was
to
have
his
hand
cut
off
,
which
was
accordingly
done
,
and
they
also
proceeded
against
him
upon
the
other
indictment
for
Felony
,
for
which
he
was
found
guilty
,
and
afterwards
hanged
;
and
Felton
was
afterwards
hung
up
in
chains
in
manner
as
is
usual
upon
notorious
murders
.
Hung
in
chains
.
IN
Michaelmas
Term
the
Farmers
and
Officers
of
the
Custom
House
seized
great
quantities
of
Currants
belonging
to
Mr.
Samuel
Vassal
of
London
Merchant
,
Mr.
Vassals
goods
seised
on
for
denying
Customes
.
because
he
refused
to
pay
an
Imposition
of
five
shillings
and
six
pence
upon
every
hundred
weight
of
the
said
Currants
so
imported
,
alledged
to
be
due
,
and
demanded
on
his
Majestie
behalf
,
Mr.
Vassal
refused
to
pay
the
same
,
conceiving
it
was
an
Imposition
against
the
Law
of
the
Land
;
Whereupon
the
Kings
Attourney
General
exhibited
an
Information
in
the
Exchequer
against
the
said
Vassal
,
Information
p●eserved
against
him
.
setting
forth
that
King
Iames
did
by
his
Letters
Patents
command
the
taking
the
said
Imposition
,
and
that
his
Majesty
that
now
is
,
by
his
Letters
Patents
,
dated
26.
Iunii
,
2.
Caroli
,
by
the
advice
of
his
Privy
Councel
did
declare
his
Will
and
Pleasure
to
be
,
that
Subsidies
,
Customs
,
and
Impost
should
be
Leavied
in
such
manner
,
as
they
were
in
the
time
of
King
Iames
,
until
it
might
receive
a
setling
by
Parliament
,
and
the
Information
did
set
forth
,
that
the
said
Samuel
Vassall
before
the
first
day
of
October
,
4.
Car.
did
bring
into
the
Port
of
London
,
4638.
hundred
weight
of
Currants
,
for
which
he
refused
to
pay
Custom
.
To
this
information
the
said
Samuel
Vassal
appeared
,
Mr.
Vassals
plea
to
the
Information
.
and
pleaded
the
Statute
of
Magna
Charta
,
and
the
Statute
de
talagio
non
concedendo
,
and
that
he
was
a
subject
born
under
the
Kings
allegiance
,
and
a
Merchant
,
and
that
the
said
imposition
of
five
shillings
six
pence
upon
every
hundred
weight
of
Currants
,
was
not
Antiqua
seu
recta
consuetudo
,
and
that
it
was
imposed
without
assent
of
Parliament
,
to
which
Plea
the
said
Attourney
General
demurred
in
Law
,
and
Mr.
Vassall
joyned
in
demur
,
&c.
Afterwards
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
did
publickly
deny
to
hear
Master
Vassals
Councel
to
argue
for
him
,
saying
,
that
his
the
said
Vassalls
Case
would
fall
under
the
same
rule
with
one
Bates
Case
,
and
therefore
the
Case
was
already
adjudged
.
Master
Vasalls
Councel
alledged
that
they
had
nothing
to
do
with
Bates
his
Case
,
but
desired
to
argue
Master
Vassalls
Case
.
The
Barons
replied
that
they
knew
the
opinion
of
the
Court
,
and
should
be
heard
no
further
;
and
said
that
the
King
was
in
possession
,
and
they
would
keep
him
in
possession
;
and
shortly
after
the
Court
of
Exchequer
imprisoned
the
said
Master
Vassall
for
not
paying
such
sums
of
mony
as
the
Officers
of
the
Custome-house
required
,
as
due
upon
the
said
imposition
,
and
he
could
not
obtain
restitution
of
his
goods
,
and
the
Court
gave
their
opinion
upon
the
said
information
for
the
King
against
Mr.
Vassal
.
About
the
same
time
divers
goods
and
Merchandizes
belonging
to
Richard
Chambers
of
London
Merchant
,
Mr.
Chambers
goods
seised
on
for
not
paying
customes
.
were
seized
and
conveyed
into
Store-houses
at
the
Custom-house
,
by
the
Officers
of
the
Custom
,
because
the
said
Chambers
refused
to
pay
the
subsidy
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
demanded
by
the
Farmers
,
the
said
Chambers
conceiving
no
such
subsidy
or
duty
was
due
or
payable
,
the
same
having
not
been
granted
by
Parliament
to
his
Majesty
,
and
having
sued
forth
a
writ
of
Replevin
,
A
Replevin
sued
ou●
.
the
proper
remedy
in
Law
to
regain
the
possession
of
his
goods
;
And
superseaded
.
the
Barrons
of
the
Exchequer
did
order
an
Injunction
under
the
Seal
of
the
said
Court
directed
to
the
Sheriffs
of
London
commanding
them
thereby
not
to
execute
the
said
writ
,
or
any
the
like
Writs
of
Replevin
,
that
should
afterwards
be
sued
forth
by
any
person
or
persons
for
the
delivery
of
any
goods
in
the
like
nature
detained
,
and
did
declare
publickly
in
Court
that
the
said
goods
by
Law
were
not
repleviable
,
and
the
Sheriffs
of
London
did
accordingly
forbear
to
execute
the
said
Writ
of
Replevin
.
Master
Chambers
finding
this
obstruction
,
offered
to
give
great
security
unto
the
Court
for
payment
of
such
duties
as
should
be
made
appeare
to
be
made
payable
to
his
Majesty
in
such
manner
,
as
the
said
Barrons
should
direct
the
Court
afterwards
debating
this
matter
,
would
not
give
way
thereunto
,
unlesse
the
said
Chambers
would
deposite
all
such
summes
of
money
as
the
said
Officers
respectively
demanded
of
him
,
for
duties
to
his
Majesty
which
he
refused
to
do
.
The
Court
did
order
the
Officers
of
the
Custom
to
detain
double
value
of
the
summes
by
them
demanded
for
duties
to
his
Majesty
,
and
to
restore
the
residue
.
Mr.
Rolls
a
Merchant
.
The
same
course
of
proceeding
the
Barrons
of
the
Exchequer
held
in
the
Case
of
Master
Iohn
Rolls
of
London
Merchant
,
whose
goods
were
detained
for
not
paying
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
Private
consultations
about
the
ensuing
Parliament
.
The
meeting
of
the
Parliament
now
drawing
nigh
,
the
King
consults
with
a
select
Committee
of
his
Privy
Councellors
,
what
probably
the
Parliament
at
their
next
meeting
would
insist
upon
,
and
how
the
Privy
Councel
(
who
are
members
of
the
Parliament
)
shall
demean
themselves
in
such
cases
:
And
first
it
was
proposed
to
his
Majesties
consideration
,
that
if
in
the
House
of
Commons
it
shall
be
moved
with
any
strength
,
that
the
Merchants
goods
be
delivered
,
before
they
proceed
to
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
the
Answer
by
such
as
are
Privy
Councellors
and
Members
of
the
House
to
be
,
that
if
the
House
intend
to
grant
Tunnage
and
Poundage
to
the
King
,
as
it
hath
been
granted
to
his
Predecessors
,
it
will
end
all
dispute
,
but
if
they
proceed
otherwise
then
before
they
come
to
a
resolution
,
the
King
to
speak
to
them
,
and
to
declare
,
that
though
his
Predecessors
claimed
it
not
but
by
grant
of
Parliament
,
yet
took
it
de
facto
,
until
it
was
granted
by
Parliament
,
and
that
his
Majesty
hath
done
the
like
,
and
that
if
they
will
passe
the
Bill
to
his
Majesty
as
his
Ancestors
had
it
,
his
Majesty
will
do
any
reasonable
thing
,
to
declare
that
he
claimes
not
Tunnage
and
Poundage
otherwise
then
by
grant
in
Parliament
,
but
if
this
do
not
satisfie
,
then
to
avow
a
breach
upon
just
cause
given
,
not
sought
by
the
King
.
And
for
bringing
the
Kings
business
to
a
speedy
issue
,
it
was
advised
,
that
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
be
prepared
before
the
Parliament
sit
,
in
the
same
form
as
it
passed
to
King
Iames
,
adding
words
to
give
it
from
the
first
day
of
the
Kings
Reigne
,
and
that
the
Bill
be
presented
at
the
first
sitting
of
the
Parliament
,
and
the
Privy
Councel
of
the
House
to
declare
that
his
Majesty
caused
it
to
be
timely
presented
,
to
cut
off
all
questions
and
debates
,
and
to
perswade
them
to
a
dispatch
thereof
,
and
that
they
will
returne
a
speedy
answer
whether
they
will
grant
Tunnage
and
Poundage
or
not
.
They
also
took
into
consideration
divers
other
matters
,
which
they
apprehended
the
Parliament
would
insist
upon
,
as
proceeding
to
censure
the
actions
of
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
,
to
accuse
some
of
the
Kings
servants
now
living
,
upon
common
Fame
,
to
cast
personal
aspersions
in
Parliament
upon
the
Kings
Councellors
,
or
to
charge
them
with
giving
ill
counsel
to
the
King
,
to
handle
questions
touching
matters
of
Religion
,
proper
for
his
Majesty
,
and
a
Convocation
to
determine
,
to
raise
objections
against
his
Majesties
Speech
the
last
day
of
the
last
Session
,
as
trenching
upon
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
,
in
these
and
the
like
cases
the
Privy
Councel
of
the
House
were
to
be
instructed
how
to
demean
themselves
,
and
to
advise
all
fair
and
possible
means
to
have
a
good
agreement
between
his
Majesty
and
his
people
.
But
in
case
the
House
proceed
upon
any
of
the
particulars
before
mentioned
,
and
draw
towards
a
resolution
,
that
the
Privy
Councel
who
are
of
the
House
,
do
intimate
that
these
Debates
will
tend
to
a
breach
,
and
will
not
be
admitted
of
,
and
the
King
thereupon
to
declare
himself
presently
,
that
he
will
not
suffer
such
irregular
courses
of
proceeding
.
SO
soon
as
the
Parliament
Reassemble
on
Tuesday
the
20.
of
Ianu.
In
the
first
place
,
The
Parliament
meets
,
they
enquire
whether
the
Petition
of
Right
be
enrolled
.
the
Commons
inquired
whether
the
Petition
of
Right
,
with
his
Majesties
Answer
unto
it
were
inrolled
in
the
Parliament
Rolls
,
and
the
Courts
of
Westminster
,
as
his
Majesty
promised
them
the
last
Session
:
and
they
found
his
Majesties
Speech
made
the
last
day
of
the
Session
,
entred
by
his
Majesties
command
,
together
with
the
Petition
,
and
Norton
the
Kings
Printer
being
called
into
the
House
,
and
demanded
by
what
Warrant
the
Additions
(
besides
his
Majesties
Answer
)
to
the
Petition
of
Right
were
Printed
,
he
said
there
was
a
Warrant
,
as
he
thought
from
the
K.
himself
,
and
being
demanded
whether
there
were
some
Copies
Printed
without
additions
,
he
said
there
were
about
1500.
but
they
were
suppressed
by
Warrant
,
and
Mr.
Attourney
General
commanded
that
no
more
of
them
should
be
Printed
,
and
that
those
that
were
first
Printed
should
not
be
divulged
.
The
next
thing
taken
into
consideration
,
What
were
the
violations
of
the
Subjects
Liberties
since
the
last
Parliament
.
was
the
violation
of
the
Liberties
of
the
People
,
since
the
end
of
the
last
Session
,
even
contrary
to
the
Petition
of
Right
,
some
having
been
since
the
time
committed
,
and
a
Command
sent
to
the
Sheriff
not
to
execute
a
Replevin
,
when
mens
Goods
and
Merchandises
have
been
taken
away
,
and
it
was
instanced
in
the
Case
of
Mr.
Rolls
a
Merchant
,
and
known
to
be
a
Member
of
the
House
,
to
whom
it
was
said
by
some
of
the
Officers
of
the
Custome
House
,
If
all
the
Parliament
were
in
you
,
we
would
take
your
goods
.
Whereupon
Sir
Robert
Philips
made
this
Speech
.
BY
this
Information
you
see
how
unfortunate
these
times
are
,
Sir
Robert
Philips
Speech
concerning
that
matter
.
and
how
full
time
it
was
for
this
Assembly
to
meet
to
serve
his
Majesty
,
and
to
serve
their
Countrey
,
and
I
am
confident
,
that
coming
hither
with
fulness
of
affection
,
to
our
King
and
Countrey
,
all
will
conduce
to
a
happy
conclusion
,
and
to
the
Kings
honour
:
Indeed
our
own
great
and
weighty
affairs
wound
deep
,
cast
your
eyes
which
way
you
please
,
you
shall
see
violations
on
all
sides
,
look
on
the
liberty
of
the
Subject
,
look
on
the
priviledge
of
this
House
,
let
any
say
,
if
ever
he
saw
or
read
the
like
violations
by
inferiour
Ministers
that
over
do
their
command
;
they
knew
the
party
was
a
Parliament
man
,
nay
,
they
say
,
if
all
the
Parliament
were
in
you
,
this
we
would
do
,
and
justifie
it
.
If
we
suffer
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
and
Liberty
of
Subjects
to
be
thus
violated
,
for
fear
of
complaint
,
we
give
a
wound
to
the
happiness
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
course
of
Iustice
is
interrupted
,
and
an
Order
in
the
Exchequer
made
for
the
stay
of
the
goods
,
and
since
there
is
a
seisure
,
upon
the
approach
of
Parliament
,
of
goods
amounting
to
five
thousand
pounds
for
a
pretended
duty
of
two
hundred
pounds
Custome
,
Its
time
to
look
about
us
.
In
the
first
year
of
King
James
,
by
reason
of
the
sicknesse
that
there
was
,
the
Parliament
was
prorogued
;
and
then
there
were
some
so
bold
as
to
take
this
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
and
then
we
questioned
the
men
tha●
demanded
it
.
Let
us
proceed
with
affection
of
duty
,
and
make
up
breaches
,
let
a
Committee
be
appointed
for
the
examination
of
these
proceedings
.
The
matter
was
referred
to
a
Committee
.
This
businesse
was
referred
to
a
Committee
,
and
the
Officers
of
the
Custome
House
(
who
had
seized
these
Merchants
goods
)
were
ordered
to
be
sent
for
,
and
whilst
they
were
in
Debate
of
this
businesse
,
the
King
sent
a
Message
to
the
House
,
and
willed
them
to
desist
from
further
Debate
of
those
matters
concerning
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
till
the
next
day
in
the
afternoon
,
at
which
time
,
he
would
speake
with
them
at
the
Banqueting
House
at
Whitehall
,
Where
his
Majesty
made
this
Speech
.
The
Kings
Speech
to
both
Houses
in
the
Banqueting
House
.
THe
care
I
have
to
remove
all
Obstacles
that
may
hinder
the
good
correspondency
between
me
and
this
Parliament
,
is
the
cause
I
have
called
you
together
at
this
time
,
the
particular
occasion
being
a
complaint
made
in
the
Lower
House
.
And
for
you
my
Lords
,
I
am
glad
to
take
this
,
and
all
other
occasions
whereby
you
may
clearly
understand
both
my
words
and
actions
,
for
as
you
are
neerest
in
Degree
,
so
you
are
the
fittest
Witnesses
unto
Kings
.
The
complaint
I
speak
of
is
for
staying
mens
goods
that
denyed
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
this
may
have
an
easie
and
short
conclusion
,
if
my
words
and
actions
be
rightly
understood
,
for
by
passing
the
Bill
as
my
Ancestors
have
had
it
,
my
by-past
actions
will
be
included
,
and
my
future
proceedings
authorized
,
which
certainly
would
not
have
been
stuck
on
,
if
men
had
not
imagined
that
I
had
taken
these
duties
as
appertaining
to
my
Hereditary
Prerogative
,
in
which
they
are
much
deceived
,
for
it
ever
was
,
and
still
is
my
meaning
,
by
the
gift
of
my
people
to
enjoy
it
,
and
my
intention
in
my
Speech
at
the
ending
of
the
last
Session
concerning
this
point
,
was
not
to
challenge
Tunnage
and
Poundage
as
of
right
,
but
de
bene
esse
,
shewing
you
the
necessity
,
not
the
right
by
which
I
was
to
take
it
untill
you
had
granted
it
to
me
,
assuring
my self
,
according
to
your
general
professions
,
you
wanted
time
,
not
will
to
give
it
me
.
Wherefore
now
having
opportunity
,
I
expect
that
without
losse
of
time
,
you
make
good
your
professions
,
and
so
by
passing
of
a
Bill
,
put
an
end
to
all
the
Questions
arising
from
this
Subject
:
especially
since
I
have
cleared
the
onely
Scruple
that
can
trouble
you
in
this
businesse
;
to
conclude
,
Let
us
not
be
jealous
one
of
the
others
actions
,
for
if
I
had
been
easily
moved
at
every
occasion
,
the
Order
you
made
on
Wednesday
last
,
might
have
made
me
startle
,
there
being
some
shew
to
suspect
that
you
had
given
your selves
the
liberty
to
be
the
Inquisitors
after
complaints
(
the
words
of
your
Order
being
somewhat
too
largely
pend
)
but
looking
into
your
actions
,
I
find
you
only
here
complainers
,
not
seeking
complaints
:
for
I
am
certain
you
neither
pretend
,
nor
desire
the
liberty
to
be
Inquisitors
of
mens
actions
before
particular
complaint
be
made
.
This
I
have
spoken
,
to
shew
you
how
slow
I
am
to
believe
harshly
of
your
proceedings
,
likewise
to
assure
you
,
that
the
Houses
Resolutions
,
not
particular
mens
speeches
,
shall
make
me
judge
well
or
ill
,
not
doubting
,
but
according
to
my
example
you
will
be
deaf
to
ill
reports
concerning
me
,
till
my
words
and
actions
speake
for
themselves
,
that
so
this
Session
beginning
with
confidence
one
towards
another
,
it
may
end
with
a
perfect
good
understanding
between
us
.
Which
God
grant
.
Munday
the
26.
of
Ianuary
.
MR.
Secretary
Cook
delivered
a
Message
from
the
King
to
the
House
of
Commons
,
The
K.
sends
a
Message
to
the
House
of
Commons
speedily
to
take
Tunnag●
&
Poundage
in
to
consideration
.
that
the
Bill
for
Tunnage
and
Poundage
might
be
speedily
taken
into
consideration
,
and
that
time
might
not
be
slipt
,
and
did
very
much
press
(
in
his
Majesties
n●me
)
the
reading
thereof
as
a
matter
of
weight
and
importance
,
and
said
that
he
spake
it
for
their
service
,
and
that
moderation
in
their
proceedings
,
would
be
of
great
advantage
to
them
;
But
the
House
being
troubled
to
have
the
Bill
imposed
upon
them
,
which
ought
naturally
to
arise
from
themselves
,
But
the
Commons
resolv●
to
proceed
in
matters
of
Religion
did
at
that
time
forbear
to
speak
their
minds
freely
,
and
resolved
to
husband
their
time
,
and
did
accordingly
further
impower
the
Committee
to
examine
violation
of
Libertie
,
and
property
since
the
last
Session
of
Parliament
,
and
resolved
to
proceed
in
the
next
place
,
with
matters
of
Religion
,
and
particularly
against
the
Sect
of
Arminians
,
upon
which
occasion
Mr.
Rous
spake
to
this
purpose
.
Mr.
Speaker
,
we
have
of
late
entered
into
consideration
of
the
Petition
of
Right
,
Mr.
Rous
Speech
●oncerning
Religion
.
and
the
violation
of
it
,
and
upon
good
reason
,
for
it
concerns
our
Goods
,
Liberties
,
and
Laws
,
but
there
is
a
right
of
higher
nature
,
that
preserves
for
us
far
greater
things
,
Eternal
life
,
our
souls
,
yea
our
God
himself
,
a
Religion
derived
to
us
from
the
King
of
Kings
,
confirmed
upon
us
by
the
Kings
of
this
Kingdom
,
Enacted
by
Laws
in
this
place
,
streaming
down
to
us
in
the
blood
of
Martyrs
,
witnessed
from
Heaven
by
miracles
,
even
miraculous
deliverances
,
and
this
Right
in
the
name
of
this
Nation
,
I
this
day
require
and
claim
that
there
may
be
a
deep
,
and
serious
consideration
of
the
violation
of
it
;
I
desire
it
may
be
considered
wh●t
new
paintings
are
laid
on
the
old
face
of
the
whore
of
Babylon
,
to
make
her
shew
more
lovely
,
and
to
draw
so
many
suitors
to
her
,
I
desire
that
it
may
be
considered
how
the
See
of
Rome
doth
eat
into
our
Religion
,
and
fret
into
the
Banks
,
and
walls
of
it
,
the
Laws
and
Statutes
of
this
Realm
,
especially
since
those
Laws
have
been
made
in
a
manner
by
themselves
,
even
by
their
own
Treasons
,
and
bloody
Designs
:
And
since
that
Popery
is
a
confused
heap
of
Errors
,
casting
down
Kings
before
Popes
,
the
Precepts
of
God
,
before
the
Traditions
of
men
(
living
and
reasonable
men
)
before
dead
and
sensless
stocks
and
stones
;
I
desire
that
we
may
consider
the
increase
of
Arminianism
,
an
Error
that
makes
the
Grace
of
God
lackey
it
after
the
will
of
man
,
that
makes
the
sheep
to
keep
the
Shepherd
,
and
makes
a
mortal
seed
of
an
Immortal
God
.
Yea
I
desire
that
we
may
look
into
the
very
belly
and
bowells
of
this
Trojan
Horse
,
to
see
if
there
be
not
men
in
it
ready
to
open
the
Gates
to
Romish
Tyranny
,
and
Spanish
Monarchy
:
for
an
Arminian
is
the
Spawn
of
a
Papist
,
and
if
there
come
the
warmth
of
favour
upon
him
,
you
shall
see
him
turn
into
one
of
those
Froggs
that
rise
out
of
the
bottomless
pit
;
And
if
you
mark
it
well
,
you
shall
see
an
Arminian
reaching
out
his
hand
to
a
Papist
,
a
Papist
to
a
Jesuite
,
a
Jesuite
gives
one
hand
to
the
Pope
,
and
another
to
the
King
of
Spaine
,
and
these
men
having
kindled
a
fire
in
our
neighbour
Country
,
now
they
have
brought
over
some
of
it
hither
,
to
set
on
flame
this
Kingdom
also
:
Yea
,
let
us
further
search
and
consider
whether
these
be
not
the
men
,
that
break
in
upon
the
goods
and
Liberties
of
this
Common-wealth
,
for
by
this
means
they
make
way
for
the
taking
away
of
our
Religion
;
it
was
an
old
trick
of
the
Devil
,
when
he
meant
to
take
away
Iobs
Religion
,
he
begun
at
his
goods
,
saying
,
lay
thy
hand
on
all
he
hath
,
and
he
will
curse
thee
to
thy
face
;
either
they
think
thereby
to
set
a
distaste
between
Prince
and
People
,
or
else
to
finde
some
other
way
of
supply
,
to
avoid
or
break
Parliaments
:
that
so
they
may
break
in
upon
our
Religion
,
and
bring
in
their
errours
.
But
let
us
do
as
Iob
did
,
who
being
constant
against
temptation
,
held
fast
his
Religion
,
and
his
goods
were
restored
to
him
with
advantage
,
so
if
we
hold
fast
God
and
our
Religion
,
these
things
shall
be
added
unto
us
;
Let
us
consider
the
times
past
,
how
this
Nation
flourished
in
honour
and
abundance
,
when
Religion
flourished
amongst
us
;
but
as
Religion
decayed
,
so
the
honour
and
strength
of
this
Nation
decayed
also
;
when
the
soul
of
a
Common-wealth
is
dead
,
the
body
cannot
longer
overlive
it
;
If
a
man
meet
a
dogg
alone
,
the
dogg
is
fearful
,
though
never
so
fierce
by
nature
,
but
if
that
dogg
have
his
Master
by
him
,
he
will
set
upon
that
man
,
from
whence
he
fled
before
.
This
shews
that
lower
natures
being
backt
with
the
higher
,
increase
in
courage
and
strength
;
and
certainly
man
being
backt
with
omnipotency
,
is
a
kind
of
omnipotency
,
all
things
are
possible
to
him
that
believeth
,
and
where
all
things
are
possible
;
there
is
a
kind
of
omnipotence
;
wherefore
let
us
now
by
the
unanimous
consent
and
resolution
of
us
all
,
make
a
vow
and
covenant
,
henceforth
to
hold
fast
,
I
say
to
hold
fast
,
our
God
,
and
our
Religion
;
And
then
may
we
from
henceforth
certainly
expect
prosperity
on
this
Kingdom
and
Nation
,
and
to
this
Covenant
let
every
man
say
,
Amen
.
Tuesday
the
27.
of
Ianuary
.
A
Report
from
the
Comm●tee
for
Religion
.
A
Report
was
made
to
the
House
from
the
Committee
for
Religion
,
of
matters
concerning
Religion
,
which
passed
the
last
Session
and
were
since
that
time
delivered
by
the
Clerk
(
by
Command
from
the
King
)
to
some
whom
his
Majesty
had
sent
for
the
same
;
for
want
whereof
the
Committee
could
not
proceed
,
hereupon
Master
Secretary
Cook
brings
this
message
from
the
King
,
that
his
Majesty
understanding
the
R●monstrance
concerning
Religion
was
called
for
,
The
Remonstrance
concerning
Religion
sent
back
by
the
King
.
was
pleased
(
to
take
away
all
Question
)
to
command
him
to
deliver
it
unto
them
,
hoping
never
the
lesse
that
they
will
proceed
with
the
Bill
for
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
and
give
precedency
to
that
business
,
and
so
put
an
end
to
a
further
dispute
between
some
of
his
Subjects
[
meaning
the
Customers
,
and
Merchants
,
whose
goods
were
seized
by
the
Customers
for
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
]
or
else
he
shall
think
his
speech
,
which
was
with
good
applause
accepted
,
had
not
that
good
effect
which
he
expected
.
But
the
House
thought
fit
to
prefer
Religion
,
and
to
give
it
the
first
place
in
their
debates
,
saying
,
if
Popery
and
Arminianisme
joyne
hand
in
hand
together
,
Precedency
again
given
to
Religion
before
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
it
would
by
degrees
bring
in
Spanish
tyranny
,
under
which
these
Laws
and
Liberties
,
must
Cease
.
Besides
that
it
was
fit
time
to
enquire
what
persons
have
been
advanced
to
Ecclesiastical
preferments
,
and
to
whom
pardons
have
been
granted
since
the
last
Session
;
That
Religion
concerns
the
King
as
well
as
the
Subjects
,
and
the
work
of
the
Lord
must
not
be
done
negligently
,
whereupon
the
House
was
Disolved
into
a
Commitee
,
and
gave
Religion
the
precedency
of
Tunnage
and
poundage
.
And
in
the
Commitee
Mr.
Pymme
spake
as
followeth
.
TWo
diseases
there
be
(
said
he
)
the
one
old
,
the
other
new
;
the
old
Popery
,
Mr.
Pyms
speech
concerning
Religion
.
the
new
Arminianism
;
there
be
three
things
to
be
inquired
after
concerning
Popery
.
-
1.
The
cessation
of
the
Execution
of
Laws
against
Papists
.
-
2.
How
the
Papists
have
been
imployed
and
countenanced
.
-
3.
The
Law
violated
in
bringing
in
of
superstitious
ceremonies
amongst
us
,
especially
at
Durham
,
by
Mr.
Cozens
,
as
Angels
,
Crucifixes
,
Saints
,
Altars
,
Candles
on
Candlemas
day
,
burnt
in
the
Church
after
the
Popish
manner
.
For
Arminianisme
let
it
be
advised
.
-
1.
That
a
way
be
open
for
the
truth
.
-
2.
That
whereas
by
the
Articles
set
forth
,
1562.
and
by
the
Catechism
set
forth
in
King
Edward
the
sixths
days
,
and
by
the
writing
of
Martin
Bucer
,
and
Peter
Martyr
,
who
were
employed
in
making
our
Articles
;
and
by
the
constant
professions
,
sealed
by
the
blood
of
so
many
Martyrs
,
as
Cranmer
,
Ridley
,
and
others
,
and
by
the
36.
Articles
in
Queen
Elizabeths
time
,
and
by
the
Articles
agreed
upon
at
Lambeth
,
as
the
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
which
King
Iames
sent
to
Dort
,
and
to
Ireland
,
and
were
avowed
by
us
and
our
State
;
his
Majesty
hath
expressed
himself
in
preserving
unity
in
Religion
established
,
though
his
royal
intention
,
notwithstanding
,
hath
been
perverted
by
some
to
suppresse
the
truth
.
Let
us
shew
wherein
these
late
opinions
are
contrary
to
those
setled
truths
,
and
what
men
have
been
since
preferred
,
that
have
professed
these
Heresies
;
what
pardons
they
have
had
for
false
doctrine
;
what
prohibiting
of
Books
,
and
writings
against
their
doctrine
,
and
permitting
of
such
books
as
have
been
for
them
:
Let
us
inquire
after
the
Abettors
;
Let
us
enquire
also
after
the
pardons
granted
of
late
to
some
of
these
,
and
the
presumption
of
some
that
dare
preach
the
contrary
to
truth
before
his
Majesty
.
It
belongs
to
the
duty
of
Parliament
to
establish
true
Religion
,
and
to
punish
false
;
we
must
know
what
Parliaments
have
done
formerly
in
Religion
.
Our
Parliaments
have
confirmed
general
Councels
.
In
the
time
of
King
Henry
8.
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
condemned
for
countenancing
books
of
Heresie
;
For
the
convocation
,
it
is
but
a
Provincial
Sinod
of
Canturbury
,
and
cannot
bind
the
whole
Kingdom
.
As
for
York
that
is
distant
and
cannot
do
any
thing
to
bind
us
or
the
Laws
;
For
the
High-Commission
,
it
was
derived
from
Parliament
.
Wednesday
28.
Secretary
Cook
delivered
another
message
to
the
House
concerning
the
precedency
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
declaring
that
his
Majesty
intends
not
thereby
to
interrupt
them
,
Message
by
Secretary
Cook
about
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
as
to
Religion
,
so
that
they
do
not
intrench
on
that
which
belongs
not
to
them
which
message
was
seconded
by
Sir
Thomas
Edmonds
in
these
words
.
Sir
Tho.
Edm●nds
.
I
am
sorry
the
House
hath
given
cause
to
so
many
messages
about
Tunnage
and
Poundage
after
his
Majesty
hath
given
us
so
much
satisfaction
,
you
may
perceive
his
Majesty
is
sensible
of
the
neglect
of
his
businesse
,
we
that
know
this
,
should
not
discharge
our
duties
to
you
if
we
should
not
perswade
you
to
that
course
which
should
procure
his
Majesties
good
opinion
of
you
:
You
your selves
are
witnesses
how
industrious
his
Majesty
was
to
procure
you
gracious
Laws
in
his
fathers
time
,
and
since
,
what
inlargement
he
hath
made
of
our
Liberties
,
and
still
we
give
him
cause
to
repent
him
of
the
good
he
hath
done
.
Consider
how
dangerous
it
is
to
alienate
his
Majesties
heart
from
Parliaments
.
Master
Corriton
replied
.
Mr.
Corriton
.
WHen
men
speak
here
of
neglect
of
duty
to
his
Majesty
,
let
them
know
we
know
no
such
thing
,
nor
what
they
mean
:
And
I
see
not
how
we
do
neglect
the
same
;
I
see
it
is
in
all
our
hearts
to
expedite
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
in
due
time
:
our
businesse
is
still
put
back
by
these
Messages
,
and
the
businesse
in
hand
is
of
God
;
and
his
Majesties
affairs
are
certainly
amisse
,
and
every
one
sees
it
,
and
woe
be
to
us
,
if
we
present
them
not
to
his
Majesty
.
An
Answer
resolved
to
be
given
to
the
Kings
messages
The
House
resolved
to
send
an
answer
to
the
King
,
that
these
messages
are
inconvenient
,
and
breed
debates
and
losse
of
time
,
and
did
further
resolve
that
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
arising
naturally
from
this
House
,
they
would
in
fit
time
take
such
a
course
therein
,
as
they
hoped
would
be
to
his
Majesties
satisfaction
and
honour
,
and
so
again
agreed
to
proceed
at
present
in
matters
of
Religion
.
Sir
Iohn
Eliot
concerning
Religion
.
Sir
Iohn
Eliot
upon
this
occasion
spake
to
this
purpose
,
I
have
always
observed
(
said
he
)
that
in
the
proceedings
of
this
House
,
our
best
advantage
is
order
,
and
I
was
very
glad
when
that
noble
Gentleman
,
my
Country-man
,
gave
occasion
to
state
our
proceedings
,
for
I
fear
it
would
have
carried
us
into
a
Sea
of
confusion
and
disorder
,
and
having
now
occasion
to
present
my
thoughts
in
this
great
and
weighty
businesse
of
Religion
,
I
shall
be
bold
to
speak
a
few
words
.
There
is
a
jealousie
conceived
,
as
if
we
meant
to
dispute
in
matters
of
faith
,
it
is
our
profession
,
this
is
not
to
be
disputed
,
it
is
not
in
the
Parliament
to
make
a
new
Religion
,
nor
I
hope
shall
it
be
in
any
to
alter
the
body
of
the
truth
,
which
we
now
professe
,
I
must
confess
amongst
all
those
fears
we
have
contracted
,
there
ariseth
to
me
not
one
of
the
least
dangers
in
the
Declaration
that
is
made
and
publisht
in
his
Majesties
name
concerning
disputing
and
preaching
,
let
not
this
my
saying
bear
the
least
suspition
or
jealousie
of
his
Majesty
,
for
if
there
be
any
misprision
or
Error
,
I
hope
it
is
those
Ministers
about
him
,
which
not
only
he
,
but
all
Princes
are
subject
unto
,
and
Princes
no
doubt
are
subject
to
mis-informations
,
and
many
actions
may
be
intitled
to
their
Names
,
when
it
is
not
done
by
themselves
.
Antiochus
King
of
Asia
sent
his
Letters
and
missives
to
several
Provinces
,
that
if
they
received
any
dispatches
in
his
name
,
not
agreeable
to
justice
,
Ignoto
se
litteras
esse
scriptas
ideoque
iis
non
parerent
,
and
the
reason
of
it
is
given
by
Gratian
,
because
that
oftentimes
by
the
importunity
of
Ministers
Principes
saepe
constringuntur
,
ut
non
concedenda
concedant
,
are
drawn
to
grant
things
by
them
not
to
be
granted
;
and
as
it
was
in
that
age
,
so
it
may
be
in
this
.
And
now
to
the
particular
in
the
Declaration
,
we
see
what
is
said
of
Popery
and
Arminianism
,
our
Faith
and
Religion
is
in
danger
by
it
,
for
like
an
Inundation
it
doth
break
in
at
once
upon
us
.
It
is
said
,
if
there
be
any
difference
in
Opinion
concerning
the
seasonable
interpretation
of
the
39.
Articles
,
the
Bishops
and
the
Clergy
in
the
Convocation
have
power
to
dispute
it
,
and
to
order
which
way
they
please
,
and
for
ought
I
know
,
Popery
and
Arminianism
may
be
introduced
by
them
,
and
then
it
must
be
received
by
all
,
a
slight
thing
,
that
the
power
of
Religion
should
be
left
to
the
persons
of
these
men
,
I
honour
their
profession
,
there
are
among
our
Bishops
such
as
are
fit
to
be
made
examples
for
all
Ages
,
who
shine
in
vertue
,
and
are
firm
for
our
Religion
,
but
the
contrary
Faction
I
like
not
;
I
remember
a
character
I
have
seen
in
a
Diary
of
E.
6.
that
young
Prince
of
famous
memory
,
where
he
doth
expresse
the
condition
of
the
Bishops
of
that
time
under
his
own
hand
writing
,
That
some
for
sloath
,
some
for
age
,
some
for
ignorance
,
some
for
luxury
,
and
some
for
Popery
,
were
unfit
for
Discipline
and
Government
.
We
see
there
are
some
among
our
Bishops
who
are
not
Orthodox
,
nor
sound
in
Religion
as
they
should
be
,
witness
the
two
Bishops
complained
of
the
last
meeting
of
the
Parliament
,
I
apprehend
such
a
feare
,
that
should
we
be
in
their
power
,
we
may
be
in
danger
to
have
our
Religion
overthrown
,
some
of
these
are
Masters
of
Ceremonies
,
and
they
labour
to
introduce
new
Ceremonies
into
the
Church
;
Yet
some
Ceremonies
are
useful
,
give
me
leave
to
joyn
that
I
hold
it
necessary
and
commendable
,
that
at
the
repetition
of
the
Creed
we
should
stand
up
,
to
testifie
the
resolution
of
our
hearts
,
that
we
will
defend
the
Religion
which
we
profess
,
and
in
some
Churches
it
is
added
,
they
did
not
only
stand
upright
with
their
bodies
,
but
with
their
Swords
drawn
.
Let
us
go
to
the
ground
of
our
Religion
,
and
lay
down
a
Rule
on
which
all
others
may
rest
;
then
when
that
is
done
,
it
will
be
time
to
take
into
consideration
the
breakers
and
offendors
of
that
Rule
;
Hereupon
,
after
some
Debate
the
Commons
entered
into
this
Vow
.
The
Vow
of
the
House
of
Commons
in
Parliament
.
WEE
the
Commons
in
Parliament
Assembled
,
The
Commons
enter
into
a
Vow
.
do
Claim
,
Protest
,
and
Avow
for
truth
,
the
sence
of
the
Articles
of
Religion
,
which
were
established
by
Parliament
,
in
the
thirteenth
year
of
our
late
Queen
Elizabeth
,
which
by
the
publique
Act
of
the
Church
of
England
,
and
by
the
generall
,
and
currant
Expositions
of
the
Writers
of
our
Church
,
have
been
delivered
unto
us
.
And
we
reject
the
sence
of
the
Jesuites
,
and
Arminians
,
and
all
others
wherein
they
differ
from
us
.
Friday
the
thirtieth
of
January
1628.
Both
Houses
joyn
in
Petitioning
the
King
for
a
Fast.
Both
Houses
Petition
the
King
for
a
fast
.
MOst
Gracious
Soveraign
,
It
is
the
very
earnest
desire
of
us
your
most
dutiful
Subjects
,
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
Commons
in
this
Parliament
Assembled
,
that
this
meeting
may
be
abundantly
blessed
with
all
happy
successe
in
the
great
affairs
of
Church
and
State
,
upon
which
we
are
to
consult
,
and
that
by
a
cleare
understanding
,
both
of
your
Majesties
goodness
unto
us
,
and
of
our
ever
faithfull
,
and
Loyal
hearts
to
your
Majesties
Royal
Person
and
service
,
(
all
jealousies
and
distractions
,
which
are
apparent
signs
of
Gods
displeasure
,
and
of
ensuing
mischief
being
removed
)
there
may
this
Session
,
and
for
ever
be
,
a
perfect
and
most
happy
union
,
and
agreement
between
your
Majesty
and
all
the
Estates
of
this
Realm
:
But
acknowledging
that
neither
this
,
nor
any
other
blessing
can
be
expected
,
without
the
especiall
favour
of
Almighty
God
,
upon
the
observation
of
the
continued
increasing
miseries
of
the
Reformed
Churches
abroad
,
(
whose
cases
,
with
bleeding
hearts
we
compassionate
)
as
likewise
of
those
punishments
already
inflicted
,
And
which
are
like
in
great
measure
to
fall
upon
our selves
,
we
have
just
cause
to
conceive
,
that
the
Divine
Majesty
is
for
our
sins
exceedingly
offended
against
us
,
wherefore
we
do
in
these
,
and
all
other
pious
respects
,
most
Dread
Soveraign
,
humbly
beseech
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
by
your
Royal
consent
,
and
Commandment
,
that
not
only
our selves
,
but
all
people
of
your
Kingdom
,
may
be
speedily
enjoyned
upon
some
certain
day
,
by
your
Majesty
to
be
prefixed
,
by
publique
Fasting
,
and
Prayer
to
seek
reconciliation
,
at
the
merciful
hands
of
Almighty
God
,
So
that
the
prayers
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
joyned
with
your
Majesties
most
Princely
care
,
and
the
faithful
hearts
and
endeavours
of
this
great
Councel
assembled
,
may
procure
honour
to
Almighty
God
in
the
preservation
of
his
true
Religion
,
much
honour
to
your
Majesty
,
prosperity
to
your
people
,
and
comfort
to
your
Majesties
Friends
and
Allies
.
The
Kings
Answer
to
the
Petition
.
MY
Lords
,
His
Majesties
Answer
.
and
Gentlemen
,
The
chief
Motive
of
your
Petition
,
being
the
deplorable
Condition
of
the
Reformed
Churches
abroad
,
is
too
true
:
And
our
duty
is
so
much
as
in
us
lieth
,
to
give
them
all
possible
help
;
But
certainly
,
fighting
will
doe
them
more
good
then
fasting
:
though
I
doe
not
wholly
disallow
of
the
latter
;
yet
I
must
tell
you
,
that
the
custome
of
fasting
every
Session
,
is
but
lately
begun
,
and
I
confesse
I
am
not
fully
satisfied
with
the
necessity
of
it
at
this
time
.
Yet
to
shew
you
how
smoothly
I
desire
your
businesse
to
go
on
,
(
eschewing
as
much
as
I
can
Questions
or
jealousies
)
I
doe
willingly
grant
your
request
herein
,
but
with
this
Note
,
That
this
shall
not
hereafter
be
brought
into
president
for
frequent
Fasts
,
except
upon
great
occasions
;
And
for
form
and
time
,
I
will
advise
with
my
Lords
the
Bishops
,
and
then
send
you
a
particular
Answer
.
Soon
after
the
House
of
Commons
presented
a
Declaration
to
the
King
,
touching
their
resolutions
to
give
precedency
to
Religion
.
MOst
Gracious
Sovereign
,
We
have
within
these
three
dayes
received
from
your
Majesty
a
Message
,
The
Commons
Declaration
to
the
King
to
give
precedency
to
Religion
.
putting
us
in
minde
of
our
present
entring
upon
the
consideration
of
a
Grant
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
but
the
manner
of
possessing
,
the
House
therewith
being
disagreeable
to
our
Orders
and
Priviledges
,
that
we
could
not
proceed
therein
;
And
finding
our selves
in
your
Majesties
name
pressed
in
that
businesse
,
and
that
we
should
give
precedency
thereunto
,
we
cannot
but
expresse
some
sence
of
sorrow
,
fearing
that
the
most
hearty
and
forward
affections
,
wherewith
we
desire
to
serve
your
Majesty
,
are
not
clearly
represented
unto
you
:
besides
,
such
is
the
solicitous
care
we
have
in
preserving
our selves
,
in
your
Majesties
most
gracious
and
good
opinion
,
that
it
cannot
but
breed
much
trouble
in
us
,
when
ever
we
find
our selves
(
as
now
we
are
enforced
)
to
spend
that
time
in
making
our
humble
Apologies
,
from
whence
doe
usually
arise
long
Debates
,
which
we
conceive
might
very
profitably
be
applyed
in
the
greater
Services
of
your
Majesty
,
and
the
Common-wealth
,
which
we
did
with
all
humble
diligence
apply
our selves
unto
;
and
finding
the
extream
dangers
,
wherewith
our
Religion
is
threatned
(
clearly
presenting
it
unto
our
thoughts
and
considerations
)
We
thought
,
and
we
think
,
we
cannot
without
impiety
to
God
,
disloyalty
to
your
Majesty
(
and
unthankfulnesse
to
those
from
whom
we
are
put
in
trust
)
retard
our
proceedings
until
something
be
done
to
secure
us
in
this
maine
point
,
which
we
prefer
above
our
lives
,
and
all
earthly
things
whatsoever
;
And
here
we
do
with
all
humble
thankfulnesse
acknowledge
your
Majesties
most
pious
care
,
and
Princely
Intentions
to
suppresse
both
Popery
and
Arminianism
;
the
Professor
of
the
one
,
being
an
open
enemy
〈◊〉
the
maintainer
of
the
other
,
a
subtil
and
more
dangerous
underminer
of
the
Religion
of
Almighty
God
,
established
within
your
Realmes
and
Dominions
:
The
truth
of
which
our
whole
Religion
or
any
part
thereof
,
(
as
being
sufficiently
known
,
and
received
generally
here
of
all
the
Members
of
our
Church
,
except
onely
of
some
schismatical
persons
who
have
of
late
years
taken
the
boldnesse
to
broach
their
contrary
corrupt
opinions
)
we
desire
should
not
be
called
in
question
,
or
doubt
;
But
howsoever
it
hath
pleased
your
Majesty
to
our
exceeding
great
comfort
,
by
many
Testimonies
to
declare
your
own
constant
resolution
to
maintain
the
said
Religion
,
yet
we
see
how
your
gracious
purposes
are
therin
crost
,
and
into
what
a
miserable
condition
your
whole
Kingdom
is
likely
by
that
means
to
be
reduced
;
we
shall
earnestlie
endeavour
,
(
as
that
which
doth
nearly
concerne
us
)
the
safety
and
prosperitie
of
your
Majestie
,
and
people
which
are
in
such
sort
disordered
,
that
ruine
thereby
threatned
to
both
,
may
by
Gods
blessing
be
prevented
;
being
most
heartilie
sorrie
that
these
occasions
are
offered
,
which
did
thus
hinder
our
proceedings
;
And
therefore
as
well
for
dignity
,
and
necessitie
of
the
matter
,
as
for
that
we
conceive
it
to
be
the
most
speedy
and
effectual
way
,
by
uniting
of
all
our
hearts
and
endeavours
to
dispatch
all
other
businesse
of
importance
particularlie
those
which
may
seem
more
immediatlie
to
respect
your
Majesties
profit
,
We
pray
that
our
resolutions
of
preferring
this
businesse
,
before
all
others
may
be
acceptable
to
your
Majestie
,
to
whom
,
both
in
the
matter
and
manner
of
our
proceedings
,
we
desire
to
give
all
possible
satisfaction
.
Whereunto
the
King
thus
Answered
.
His
Majesties
Answer
to
the
Commons
Declaration
.
GEntlemen
,
this
Answer
being
somewhat
long
,
may
in
reason
require
some
time
to
reply
unto
it
,
since
as
most
of
you
cannot
but
judge
this
giveth
no
satisfaction
.
Therefore
I
shall
give
you
some
short
notes
upon
it
;
I
cannot
think
,
that
whereas
you
alledge
that
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
was
brought
in
against
the
priviledge
of
your
House
;
That
you
will
offer
to
take
so
much
priviledge
from
every
one
of
your
members
,
as
not
to
allow
them
the
liberty
to
bring
in
any
Bill
whatsoever
;
although
it
be
in
your
power
when
it
is
brought
in
,
to
do
with
it
what
you
think
good
;
And
I
cannot
imagine
,
you
coming
together
by
my
power
,
and
to
treat
of
things
that
I
propound
unto
you
,
can
deny
me
that
Prerogative
to
commend
or
offer
my
Bill
unto
you
;
though
in
this
particular
I
must
confess
,
that
this
Bill
was
not
to
have
been
offered
to
you
in
my
Name
,
as
that
Member
of
your
House
can
bear
witness
.
As
for
the
cause
of
delay
in
my
businesse
,
(
being
Religion
)
there
is
none
of
you
shall
have
a
greater
care
for
the
true
preservation
of
it
then
my self
,
which
since
it
is
confessed
by
your
Answer
;
You
must
either
think
I
want
power
(
which
cannot
be
)
or
that
I
am
very
ill
councelled
,
if
it
be
in
so
much
danger
as
you
affirm
:
Though
I
may
say
much
of
this
,
I
will
say
no
more
,
but
that
for
all
this
I
shall
not
stop
mine
ears
to
you
upon
this
subject
,
so
that
in
form
and
matter
you
transgresse
not
your
limits
;
as
for
Tunnage
and
Poundage
;
I
do
not
so
much
desire
it
out
of
greediness
of
the
thing
(
being
perswaded
you
will
make
no
stop
in
it
,
when
you
once
take
it
in
hand
)
as
out
of
a
desire
to
put
an
end
to
those
Questions
that
do
arise
between
me
and
some
of
my
Subjects
,
thinking
it
a
strange
thing
,
if
you
should
give
Ear
to
those
complaints
,
and
not
to
take
the
sure
and
speedy
way
to
decide
them
:
Besides
,
I
must
think
it
strange
,
that
this
business
of
Religion
,
should
only
be
a
hinderer
of
my
Affaires
,
whereas
I
am
certainly
informed
all
other
things
go
according
to
their
ordinary
course
;
therefore
I
must
still
be
instant
with
you
▪
that
you
proceed
with
Tunnage
and
Poundage
with
diligence
(
not
looking
to
be
denied
in
so
just
a
desire
)
and
you
must
not
think
it
strange
,
i●
I
finding
you
slack
,
give
you
such
further
quickning
as
I
shall
find
cause
.
Hereupon
Secretary
Cook
did
acknowledge
,
that
at
the
presenting
of
the
Bill
of
Tunnage
to
be
read
,
he
said
his
Majesty
much
desired
it
,
but
it
was
a
mistake
that
his
Majesty
commanded
it
.
Wednesday
the
4.
of
February
.
THe
House
fell
into
debate
of
the
Kings
Declaration
published
in
print
,
Debate
about
the
Kings
D●claration
concerning
disputes
about
Religion
.
to
prohibite
dispute
or
preaching
one
way
or
other
concerning
the
matters
mentioned
in
the
Declaration
,
alledging
in
the
debate
that
the
main
end
thereof
was
to
suppress
the
Puritan
party
,
and
yet
to
give
liberty
to
the
contrary
side
,
and
they
conceived
that
Bishop
Laud
,
and
Bishop
Montague
,
mentioned
in
the
last
Remonstrance
,
had
advised
the
King
to
that
Declaration
;
Bishop
Laud
being
advanced
since
the
last
Session
of
Parliament
,
to
be
Bishop
of
London
,
and
Mr.
Montague
since
that
time
made
Bishop
of
Chichester
;
And
a
Warrant
was
grantted
to
the
Attourney
General
to
draw
up
a
pardon
for
him
,
but
whereas
the
Warrant
was
but
for
one
,
the
Attourney
put
four
into
the
pardon
(
viz.
)
Bishop
Montague
,
Doctor
Cosens
,
Doctor
Sibthorp
,
and
Doctor
Manwaring
.
Tuesday
the
10.
of
February
.
WHilst
the
House
was
in
debate
touching
matters
of
Religion
,
Mr.
Rolls
sitting
in
Parliament
was
called
forth
and
served
with
a
Subpaenâ
.
the
Ware-house
of
Mr.
Rolls
(
Merchant
and
Member
of
the
House
then
sitting
in
Parliament
)
was
locked
up
by
a
Pursuevant
,
and
himself
called
forth
from
the
Committee
and
served
with
a
Subpoenâ
.
This
gave
occasion
of
smart
debates
in
the
House
,
Debate
concerning
the
same
.
some
said
they
were
made
the
subject
of
scorn
and
contempt
;
others
conceived
this
to
be
a
bone
thrown
in
by
them
that
have
drawn
a
cloud
on
the
true
Religion
to
divert
or
interrupt
them
in
the
prosecution
of
that
matter
,
and
they
desired
the
messenger
might
be
sent
for
,
and
be
examined
by
what
procurement
this
Subpoenâ
was
taken
forth
.
Sir
Humphrey
May
,
Chancellor
of
the
Duchy
,
and
one
of
the
Privy
Councel
,
assured
the
House
that
this
neither
proceeded
from
King
nor
Councel
,
and
therefore
desired
it
might
be
searched
into
the
bottome
.
And
it
was
afterwards
cleared
by
Master
Atturney
General
,
by
his
writing
a
Letter
to
Mr.
Rolls
,
that
the
serving
a
Subpoenâ
upon
him
was
a
mistake
;
The
mistake
of
the
Subpaenâ
cleared
.
and
prayed
that
a
favourable
interpretation
might
be
given
of
that
matter
.
Upon
report
from
the
Committee
for
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
Sir
Iohn
Wolstenholme
,
A
report
from
the
Committee
for
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
Mr.
Dawes
,
and
Mr.
Carmarthan
were
ordered
to
appear
at
the
Barr
on
Friday
next
,
and
report
was
made
to
the
House
that
Master
Atturney
(
notwithstanding
his
Letter
did
give
order
for
the
processe
against
Mr.
Rolls
,
and
that
in
the
Bill
preferred
in
the
Exchequer
,
it
was
expressed
the
Merchants
did
plot
,
practice
and
combine
against
the
peace
of
the
Kingdome
;
This
business
being
a
matter
of
weight
,
the
further
consideration
thereof
was
appointed
for
another
day
,
and
no
member
might
go
out
of
Town
without
Licence
.
Thursday
the
12.
of
February
.
THe
House
was
turned
into
a
Committee
concerning
the
business
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
Committee
mee●
ag●n
upon
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
and
several
Merchants
did
Petition
that
their
goods
were
not
only
seized
,
but
informations
preferred
in
Star-Chamber
against
them
;
The
Committee
in
their
debate
inclined
that
the
Merchants
might
have
their
goods
before
they
enter
upon
the
Bill
for
Tunnage
,
and
Mr.
Noy
expressed
himself
in
these
words
.
We
cannot
safely
give
,
unless
we
be
in
possession
,
and
the
proceedings
in
the
Exchequer
nullified
,
as
also
the
information
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
and
the
annexion
to
the
Petition
of
Right
,
Mr.
Noy
concerning
Tunnage
and
Poundage
.
for
it
will
not
be
a
gift
,
but
a
confirmation
,
neither
will
I
give
without
the
removal
of
these
interruptions
,
and
a
Declaration
in
the
Bill
that
the
King
hath
no
right
but
by
our
free
gift
;
if
it
will
not
be
accepted
,
as
it
is
fit
for
us
to
give
,
we
cannot
help
it
;
if
it
be
the
Kings
already
,
we
do
not
give
it
.
Hereupon
the
House
ordered
that
the
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
be
sent
unto
▪
to
make
void
their
injunction
and
order
,
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
sent
unto
about
staying
the
delivery
of
Merchants
goods
.
The
Barons
Answer
.
concerning
the
staying
of
Merchants
goods
,
to
which
the
Barons
returned
this
answer
.
Whereas
the
Honourable
House
of
Commons
by
order
of
the
12.
of
this
instant
February
have
appointed
that
notice
shall
be
given
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Chancellor
,
&
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
of
a
Declaration
made
by
Sir
Iohn
Wolstenholme
,
Abrah.
Dawes
,
and
Rich.
Carmarthan
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
that
the
goods
that
the
Merchants
brought
into
the
Kings
Store-house
,
and
laid
up
there
for
his
Majesties
use
,
were
detained
,
as
they
conceive
,
onely
for
the
duty
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
and
other
sums
comprized
in
the
Book
of
rates
,
which
notice
was
given
,
to
the
end
the
said
Court
of
Exchequer
might
further
proceed
therein
,
as
to
justice
shall
appertain
;
Now
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
Chancellour
and
Barons
out
of
their
due
respect
to
that
honourable
House
,
and
for
their
satisfaction
,
do
signifie
that
by
the
Orders
and
Injunctions
of
the
said
Court
of
Exchequer
they
did
not
determine
,
nor
any
way
touch
upon
the
right
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
and
so
they
declared
openly
in
Court
,
at
the
making
of
these
Orders
,
neither
did
they
by
the
said
Orders
or
Injunctions
barr
the
Owners
of
those
goods
,
to
sue
for
the
same
in
a
lawful
course
,
but
whereas
the
said
Owners
endeavoured
to
take
the
same
goods
out
of
the
Kings
actual
possession
by
Writs
,
or
Plaints
of
Replevin
,
which
was
no
lawful
action
or
course
in
the
Kings
case
,
nor
agreeable
to
his
Royal
Prerogative
,
therefore
the
said
Court
of
Exchequer
,
being
the
Court
for
ordering
the
Kings
Revenue
,
did
by
those
Orders
and
Injunctions
stay
those
Suits
,
and
did
fully
declare
by
the
said
Orders
,
that
the
owners
,
if
they
conceived
themselves
wronged
,
might
take
such
remedy
as
the
Law
alloweth
.
-
Richard
Weston
,
-
Iohn
Walter
,
-
Tho.
Trevor
.
-
Lo.
Newburgh
.
-
Iohn
Denham
.
-
George
Vernon
.
The
Answer
of
the
Lord
Treasurer
and
Barons
,
Not
satisfactory
.
instead
of
satisfaction
expected
by
the
House
,
was
looked
upon
as
a
justification
of
their
Actions
,
whereupon
a
motion
was
made
to
go
on
,
to
consider
of
their
proceedings
,
and
whether
ever
the
Court
of
Exchequer
held
this
course
before
,
for
staying
of
Replevins
,
and
whether
this
hath
been
done
by
Prerogative
of
the
King
in
his
Court
of
Exchequer
.
A
report
was
made
from
the
Committee
concerning
the
pardons
granted
by
the
King
since
the
last
Session
,
A
report
concerning
pardons
to
Dr.
Manwaring
,
Mr.
Montague
▪
&c.
to
certain
persons
questioned
in
Parliament
,
and
the
reporter
informed
the
House
,
that
they
do
finde
upon
examination
that
Dr.
Sibthorpe
,
and
Mr:
Cosens
did
solicite
the
obtaining
of
their
own
pardons
,
and
that
they
said
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
would
get
the
Kings
hand
to
them
,
and
it
did
also
appear
to
the
Committee
,
that
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
did
promise
the
procuring
of
Mr.
Montagues
pardon
,
that
Dr.
Manwaring
solicited
his
own
pardon
,
and
that
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
got
the
Kings
hand
to
it
,
Mr.
Oliver
Cromwell
being
of
this
Committee
,
informed
the
House
what
countenance
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
did
give
to
some
persons
that
preached
flat
Popery
,
Mr.
Cromwel
against
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
.
and
mentioned
the
persons
by
name
,
and
how
by
this
Bishops
means
,
Manwaring
(
who
by
censure
the
last
Parliament
,
was
disabled
for
ever
holding
any
Ecclesiasticall
dignity
in
the
Church
,
and
confessed
the
Justice
of
that
Censure
)
is
nevertheless
preferred
to
a
rich
Living
:
If
these
be
the
steps
to
Church
preferment
(
said
he
)
what
may
we
expect
.
A
Petition
from
the
Booksellers
and
Printers
in
London
,
was
also
presented
,
A
complaint
of
the
no●
licensing
of
Books
against
Popery
complaining
of
the
restraint
of
Books
written
against
Popery
and
Arminianism
,
and
the
contrary
allowed
of
by
the
only
means
of
Dr.
Laud
Bishop
of
London
,
and
that
divers
of
the
Printers
and
Booksellers
have
been
sent
for
by
Pursuivants
for
●rinting
Books
against
Popery
,
and
that
Licensing
is
only
restrained
to
the
Bishop
of
London
and
his
Chaplains
,
and
instanced
in
certain
Books
against
Popery
,
which
were
denyed
to
be
Licenced
.
Upon
which
occasion
Mr.
Selden
declared
,
Mr.
Selden
concerning
Printing
.
that
it
is
true
,
there
is
no
Law
to
prevent
the
Printing
of
any
Books
in
England
,
only
a
Decree
in
Star-Chamber
,
and
he
advised
that
a
Law
might
be
made
concerning
Printing
,
otherwise
he
said
a
man
might
be
Fined
,
Imprisoned
,
and
his
Goods
taken
from
him
by
vertue
of
the
said
Decree
,
which
is
a
great
Invasion
upon
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
.
The
House
of
Commons
being
informed
that
an
Information
was
preferred
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
against
Richard
Chambers
and
others
,
concerning
some
matters
that
fell
out
about
their
refusal
to
pay
Tunnage
and
Poundage
since
the
last
Session
of
Parliament
,
because
the
same
was
not
granted
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
they
referred
the
same
to
a
Committee
to
examine
the
truth
of
their
proceedings
,
and
that
whither
they
ought
not
to
have
priviledge
of
Parliament
,
in
regard
they
had
then
a
Petition
depending
in
Parliament
to
protect
them
against
the
said
proceedings
,
and
Sir
William
Acton
Sheriff
of
London
,
being
examined
before
the
Committee
concerning
some
matters
about
the
Customers
,
and
not
giving
that
cleare
Answer
which
he
ought
,
and
as
the
House
conceived
he
might
have
done
,
was
therefore
committed
to
the
Tower
of
London
.
And
a
Question
mas
made
in
the
House
at
that
time
,
whether
the
House
had
at
any
time
before
committed
a
Sheriff
of
London
to
prison
,
to
which
Mr.
Selden
made
Answer
,
that
he
could
not
call
to
mind
a
president
of
sending
one
Sheriff
of
London
to
prison
,
but
he
well
remembred
a
president
of
sending
both
the
Sheriffs
of
London
to
the
Tower
,
and
instanced
the
Case
.
Debates
about
increase
of
Popery
.
Friday
February
13.
the
Parliament
fell
into
consideration
of
the
great
increase
of
Popery
,
and
it
was
moved
to
examine
the
releasing
of
the
Jesuites
that
were
arraigned
at
Newgate
,
whereof
one
onely
was
condemned
,
though
they
were
ten
in
number
,
and
they
all
Priests
,
and
had
a
Colledge
here
in
London
about
Clerken-well
,
these
men
(
said
some
)
could
not
attempt
these
acts
of
boldness
,
but
that
they
have
great
countenancers
.
Secretary
Cook
concerning
the
Priests
arraigned
at
Newgate
.
Hereup●n
Secretary
Cook
declared
that
a
Minister
of
State
having
notice
of
these
ten
persons
,
and
this
Colledge
intended
to
be
kept
at
Clarkenwell
,
acquainted
his
Majesty
with
it
,
and
I
should
not
discharge
my
duty
,
if
I
should
not
declare
how
much
his
M●jesty
referred
it
to
the
especial
care
of
the
Lords
of
the
Councel
,
who
examining
the
same
,
sent
those
ten
persons
to
Newgate
,
and
gave
order
to
Mr.
Attourney
to
prosecute
the
Law
against
them
.
He
further
added
,
that
this
Colledge
was
first
at
Edmonton
,
removed
from
thence
to
Camberwel
,
and
thence
to
Clerkenwell
.
Hereupon
it
was
Ordered
that
all
the
Knights
and
Burgesses
of
the
House
,
shall
to
morrow
morning
declare
what
knowledge
they
have
of
Letters
,
and
other
means
that
have
been
used
for
the
staying
of
proceedings
against
Recusants
,
and
Messengers
were
sent
to
Mr.
Attourney
to
examine
him
touching
that
matter
.
Mr.
Long
a
Justice
of
Peace
,
who
was
said
to
understand
much
in
the
same
business
;
Mr.
Long
a
Justice
of
peace
examined
.
was
likewise
sent
for
and
examined
,
and
said
;
that
by
the
appointment
of
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
,
he
apprehended
these
persons
,
and
took
their
Examinations
,
and
said
further
,
that
he
heard
they
were
delivered
out
of
Newgate
,
by
Order
from
Mr.
Attourney
;
That
Mr.
Middlemore
a
general
Solicitor
for
the
Papists
hired
this
house
,
and
that
there
are
divers
Books
of
Accompts
,
of
Receipts
and
Disbursements
to
the
value
of
300.
l.
per
an
.
with
divers
Recusants
names
,
who
allowed
towards
the
maintenance
of
this
Colledge
,
and
these
Books
and
papers
are
in
the
hands
of
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
.
It
was
further
reported
from
the
Committee
,
that
the
Priest
taken
at
Clerkenwell
,
which
was
condemned
,
should
be
Reprieved
by
a
Warrant
from
the
King
,
signified
by
a
Privy
Councellor
:
and
another
Warrant
was
produced
by
the
Keeper
of
Newgate
,
under
the
hand
of
the
Kings
Atturney
General
to
release
the
other
9.
Priests
;
to
which
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
replyed
,
the
K.
being
merciful
in
case
of
blood
,
gave
direction
for
the
Reprieving
the
condemned
Priest
,
but
the
House
not
willing
to
let
this
pass
,
appointed
certain
of
their
Members
to
go
to
the
Lord
chief
Justice
and
the
rest
of
the
Judges
,
who
were
there
present
at
the
Trial
,
to
know
why
the
Papers
and
Evidences
which
Mr.
Long
had
to
produce
,
were
not
made
use
of
.
The
Committee
appointed
to
examine
the
Atturny-General
,
reported
this
answer
:
Sir
Robert
Heath
his
answer
concerning
the
prosecution
of
the
Priests
.
I
did
receive
(
said
the
Atturny
)
order
touching
some
Persons
taken
in
Clarkenwel
,
conceived
to
be
Priests
,
from
the
Council-Board
,
and
for
that
refer
myself
to
the
Order
.
And
I
conceive
I
did
follow
the
directions
of
that
Order
.
I
did
my self
cause
them
to
be
sent
for
from
the
several
prisons
where
they
were
formerly
committed
,
and
I
committed
them
all
to
Newgate
,
as
the
Order
from
the
Council-Board
directed
;
and
I
gave
directions
for
Indictments
to
be
drawn
against
them
,
as
for
being
Priests
;
and
I
sent
for
,
and
conferred
with
the
witnesses
,
and
took
their
Informations
:
and
I
sent
for
Mr.
Long
who
was
formerly
acquainted
with
that
business
,
as
I
was
advised
to
do
by
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
,
and
desired
him
to
take
special
care
thereof
at
the
Sessions
.
And
I
did
not
conceive
,
that
by
the
Order
I
was
directed
to
go
thither
my self
;
but
if
I
had
been
so
directed
,
and
had
so
conceived
it
,
I
should
not
have
declined
the
service
.
I
know
not
,
nor
never
heard
of
any
Lands
conveyed
to
the
use
of
these
persons
,
or
of
any
foundation
there
;
but
there
was
some
mention
made
thereof
in
some
of
the
papers
delivered
to
me
by
Mr.
Secretary
,
but
so
generally
,
as
I
know
not
how
to
enquire
thereof
;
but
I
did
take
care
to
intitle
the
King
to
the
goods
,
as
the
special
directions
to
me
was
by
the
Order
of
the
Board
;
and
the
Indictment
failed
to
be
found
against
all
but
one
:
and
I
gave
warrant
to
the
Treasurers
remembrancer
of
the
Exchequer
,
for
a
special
commission
to
that
purpose
;
and
I
advised
with
Mr.
Long
,
who
were
sit
Commissioners
for
that
purpose
;
and
after
with
Mr.
Scrivener
:
and
a
Commission
was
granted
to
Gentlemen
of
very
good
quality
,
and
an
inquisition
is
found
and
returned
accordingly
,
whereby
the
King
is
intitled
to
the
goods
.
I
had
warrant
from
his
Majesty
to
bayl
them
:
but
for
the
manner
of
that
,
I
must
crave
leave
to
acquaint
the
King
therewith
,
before
I
answer
any
further
.
I
understood
that
an
Indictment
was
preferred
against
three
of
them
for
Treason
,
and
I
did
direct
Mr.
Long
,
that
if
the
Indictment
should
not
be
●ound
for
Treason
,
yet
to
tender
them
and
all
the
rest
the
Oath
of
Allegeance
,
to
bring
them
within
the
Kings
mercy
,
upon
a
Premunire
,
if
they
should
refuse
the
Oath
:
and
I
understood
the
Oath
was
ministred
to
them
accordingly
at
that
Sessions
;
and
I
understood
after
,
that
the
Indictment
was
found
against
one
of
them
onely
to
be
a
Priest
,
and
that
the
other
were
quit
.
Therefore
receiving
an
express
commandment
from
the
King
for
the
bayling
of
them
,
I
did
conceive
they
were
baylable
,
which
otherwise
of
my self
I
would
not
have
done
:
the
Bonds
I
took
,
and
keep
them
my self
,
for
the
surety
,
I
refer
my self
to
the
bond
,
and
understand
that
some
of
them
were
house-keepers
in
the
Town
.
I
gave
directions
for
Indictments
to
be
drawn
against
them
,
but
I
gave
no
special
directions
,
whether
it
should
be
drawn
as
against
Iesuits
or
Priests
,
but
left
that
to
the
care
of
Mr.
Long
;
and
did
not
then
conceive
there
was
any
difference
in
the
substance
of
the
Indictment
for
Treason
between
Priests
and
Iesuits
.
I
can
give
no
special
reason
why
I
rather
bound
them
to
appear
at
the
Council-Table
then
at
the
Sessions
,
but
only
this
,
because
I
received
my
first
directions
from
the
Council-Board
.
When
the
Sessions
was
past
,
I
did
enquire
of
Mr.
Long
what
was
the
success
of
these
Indictments
:
who
informed
me
,
that
one
only
was
found
guilty
of
being
a
Priest
;
and
thereupon
I
gave
order
for
the
Commission
before
mentioned
to
enquire
of
their
goods
.
And
being
again
sent
unto
for
a
clearer
answer
,
he
said
,
For
he
Warrant
which
I
received
for
the
discharge
of
the
prisoners
,
and
the
Bond
taken
by
me
upon
their
deliverance
,
which
has
a
dependance
upon
that
Warrant
,
and
whereof
ye
require
an
account
,
I
have
attended
his
Majesty
,
but
ye
have
no
leave
to
shew
them
;
and
the
Bonds
being
taken
but
in
December
last
,
I
keep
them
with
me
,
as
I
conceive
was
proper
for
my
place
;
but
shall
be
ready
to
deliver
them
when
I
shall
receive
a
commandment
to
that
purpose
.
A
Fast.
Mr.
Dawes
answer
to
the
Commons
.
Wednesday
the
eighteenth
of
February
,
the
Fast
was
kept
;
and
the
nineteenth
of
February
,
Mr.
Dawes
one
of
the
Customers
,
being
called
in
to
answer
the
point
of
Priviledge
in
taking
Mr.
Rolls
Goods
,
a
Member
of
this
House
,
said
,
That
he
took
Mr.
Rolls
Goods
by
vertue
of
a
Commission
under
the
great
Seal
,
and
other
Warrants
.
That
he
knew
Mr.
Rolls
demanded
his
Priviledge
,
but
he
did
understand
his
Priviledge
did
onely
extend
to
his
person
,
not
to
his
goods
.
And
he
further
said
,
He
took
those
Goods
for
such
duties
as
were
due
in
the
time
of
King
James
,
and
that
the
King
had
sent
for
him
on
Sunday
last
,
and
commanded
him
to
make
no
other
answer
.
Mr
Carmarthens
answer
.
Mr.
Carmarthen
,
another
of
the
Customers
,
being
called
in
,
said
,
That
he
knew
Mr.
Rolls
to
be
a
Parliament-man
,
and
told
him
,
He
did
not
finde
any
Parliament-man
exempted
in
their
Commission
;
and
as
for
the
words
charged
on
him
,
that
he
should
say
,
If
all
the
body
of
the
House
were
in
him
,
he
would
not
deliver
the
Goods
;
he
answered
,
If
he
said
he
would
not
,
it
was
because
he
could
not
.
Mr.
Selden
hereupon
said
,
If
here
be
any
near
the
King
that
doth
mis-present
our
Actions
,
Mr.
Selden
.
let
the
curse
light
on
them
,
not
on
us
;
and
believe
it
,
it
is
high
time
to
vindicate
our selves
in
this
case
,
else
it
is
in
vain
for
us
to
sit
here
.
The
House
in
a
Committee
about
the
Customers
answer
.
It
was
hereupon
resolved
by
question
,
That
this
shall
be
presently
taken
into
consideration
;
and
being
conceived
to
be
a
business
of
great
consequence
,
it
was
ordered
that
the
house
be
dissolved
into
a
Committee
,
for
the
more
freedom
of
debate
;
and
that
no
Member
go
out
of
the
House
without
leave
,
during
the
sitting
of
the
Committee
.
Mr.
Noy
.
Mr.
Noy
was
of
opinion
,
That
the
Customers
had
neither
Commission
nor
command
to
seize
,
therefore
without
doubt
the
House
may
proceed
safely
to
the
Question
;
that
the
priviledge
is
broken
by
the
Customers
,
without
relation
to
any
commission
or
command
from
the
King
:
which
motion
was
seconded
by
Mr.
Nathaniel
Rich.
Message
by
Secretary
Cook
from
the
King
about
the
Customers
.
Munday
the
23
of
February
,
the
same
business
continued
under
debate
,
and
some
were
for
a
bare
restitution
of
the
Goods
taken
,
others
for
impleading
those
who
took
them
as
Delinquents
:
in
the
mean
time
,
Mr.
Secretary
brought
this
message
from
the
King
,
That
it
concerns
his
Majesty
in
a
high
degree
of
justice
and
honour
,
that
truth
be
not
concealed
;
which
is
,
that
what
the
Customers
did
,
was
by
his
own
direct
order
and
command
,
at
the
Council-board
,
himself
being
present
:
and
though
his
Majesty
takes
it
well
that
the
house
have
severed
his
interest
from
the
interest
of
the
Customers
,
yet
this
will
not
clear
his
Majesties
honour
,
if
the
said
Customers
should
suffer
for
his
sake
.
This
message
was
grounded
upon
this
ensuing
Order
made
the
day
preceding
by
the
King
in
full
Council
.
At
White-hall
the
22
of
February
,
1628.
Order
by
the
King
and
Council
concelning
the
Costomers
.
THis
day
his
Majesty
in
full
council
taking
knowledge
of
the
debate
in
the
house
of
Commons
the
day
before
,
concerning
the
Officers
of
his
Customs
,
and
of
the
respect
used
by
the
Committee
to
sever
the
private
interest
of
the
said
Officers
from
that
of
his
Maj●sty
;
holding
it
to
concern
him
highly
in
justice
and
honour
,
to
let
the
truth
in
such
a
point
touching
his
servants
,
to
be
either
concealed
or
mistaken
,
did
there
declare
,
That
what
was
formerly
done
by
his
Farmers
and
Officers
of
the
Customs
,
was
done
by
his
own
direction
and
commandment
,
and
by
direction
and
commandment
of
his
Privy-Council
,
himself
for
the
most
part
being
present
in
Council
:
and
if
he
had
been
at
any
time
from
the
Council-board
,
yet
he
was
acquainted
with
their
doings
,
and
gave
full
direction
in
it
;
and
therefore
could
not
in
this
sever
the
act
of
his
Officers
from
his
own
Act
,
neither
could
his
Officers
suffer
for
it
without
high
▪
dishonour
to
his
Majesty
.
This
being
particularly
voted
by
the
whole
Council
,
was
the
general
assent
of
them
all
;
and
accordingly
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
had
order
to
deliver
a
Message
the
next
day
from
his
Majesty
to
the
house
of
Commons
.
The
Kings
Commission
to
the
Lord
Treasurer
,
and
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
and
to
the
Customers
of
the
Ports
,
was
to
this
effect
:
C.
R.
WHereas
the
Lords
of
our
Council
taking
into
consideration
our
Revenue
,
The
Kings
Commission
to
the
Customers
,
&c.
and
finding
that
Tonnage
and
Poundage
is
a
principal
Revenue
of
our
Crown
,
and
has
been
continued
for
these
many
years
;
have
therefore
ordered
all
those
duties
of
Subsidie
,
Custome
and
Impost
,
as
they
were
in
the
21
of
King
Iames
,
and
as
they
shall
be
appointed
by
us
under
our
Seal
,
to
be
levied
:
know
ye
,
that
we
by
advice
of
our
Lords
,
declare
our
will
,
that
all
those
duties
be
levied
and
collected
as
they
were
in
the
time
of
our
father
,
and
in
such
manner
as
we
shall
appoint
:
and
if
any
person
refuse
to
pay
,
then
our
will
is
,
That
the
Lord
Treasurer
shall
commit
to
prison
such
so
refusing
,
till
they
conform
themselves
;
and
we
give
full
power
to
all
our
officers
from
time
to
time
to
give
assistance
to
the
Farmers
of
the
same
,
as
fully
as
when
they
were
collected
by
Authority
of
Parliament
.
Soon
after
report
was
made
from
the
grand
Committee
,
Resolve
concerning
Mr.
Rolls
.
that
they
took
into
their
consideration
the
violation
of
the
Liberty
of
the
house
by
the
Customers
;
and
at
last
they
resolved
that
Mr.
Rolls
,
a
Member
of
the
house
,
ought
to
have
priviledge
of
person
and
goods
;
but
the
command
of
the
King
is
so
great
,
that
they
leave
it
to
the
house
.
After
the
passing
of
this
vote
,
the
Kings
late
message
by
Mr.
Secretary
Cook
was
taken
into
consideration
.
Some
took
occasion
to
say
,
Debates
.
That
these
interruptions
proceeded
from
some
Prelates
,
and
other
Abettors
of
the
Popish
party
,
who
feare
to
be
discovered
,
and
would
provoke
to
a
breach
:
to
which
Sir
Humphry
May
reply'd
:
We
have
Oyl
and
Vinegar
before
us
;
if
you
go
to
punish
the
Customers
as
Delinquents
,
there
is
Vinegar
in
the
Wound
:
Think
rather
of
some
course
to
have
restitution
;
others
said
,
Delinquency
cannot
be
named
,
but
presently
a
breach
must
be
intimated
:
when
we
do
that
which
is
just
,
let
there
be
no
fear
nor
memory
of
Breaches
,
and
let
us
go
to
the
Delinquency
of
the
men
.
Hereupon
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
made
a
Speech
,
Sir
Iohn
Ellyots
Speech
against
particular
persons
.
and
therein
named
Dr.
Neal
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
and
the
great
Lord
Treasurer
,
in
whose
person
(
said
he
)
all
evil
is
contracted
;
I
find
him
acting
and
building
on
those
grounds
laid
by
his
Mr.
the
Great
Duke
;
and
his
spirit
is
moving
to
these
interruptions
,
and
they
for
fear
break
Parliaments
,
lest
Parliaments
should
break
them
▪
I
find
him
the
head
of
all
the
great
party
;
the
[
](A57919-e210310-b)*
*
Lord
Weston
afterwards
died
a
Papist
.
Papists
,
all
Jesuits
and
Priests
derive
from
him
their
shelter
and
protection
,
&c.
A
little
interruption
being
here
given
,
he
proceeded
further
in
his
Speech
:
and
afterwards
the
Speaker
was
moved
to
put
the
Question
then
proposed
by
the
House
;
The
Speaker
refuses
to
put
the
Question
.
but
he
refused
to
do
it
,
and
said
,
That
he
was
otherwise
commanded
from
the
King
.
.
Mr.
Seldens
Speech
thereupon
.
Then
said
Mr.
Selden
,
Dare
not
you
,
Mr.
Speaker
,
put
the
Question
when
we
command
you
?
If
you
will
not
put
it
,
we
must
sit
still
;
thus
we
shall
never
be
able
to
do
any
thing
;
they
that
come
after
you
,
may
say
,
They
have
the
Kings
command
not
to
do
it
:
we
sit
here
by
the
command
of
the
King
under
under
the
Great
Seal
,
and
you
are
by
his
Majesty
sitting
in
his
Royal
Chair
before
both
Houses
,
appointed
our
Speaker
;
and
now
you
refuse
to
perform
your
Office
.
Hereupon
the
House
in
some
heat
adjourned
until
Wednesday
next
.
On
Wednesday
the
25
of
February
,
both
Houses
by
his
Majesties
command
were
adjourned
till
Munday
morning
the
second
of
March
.
Munday
the
second
of
March
,
the
Commons
meet
,
and
urge
the
Speaker
to
put
the
Question
;
The
Speaker
again
refuseth
to
put
the
Question
.
who
said
,
I
have
a
command
from
the
King
to
adjourn
till
March
the
tenth
,
and
put
no
Question
:
and
endeavoring
to
go
out
of
the
Chair
,
was
notwithstanding
held
by
some
Members
(
the
House
foreseeing
a
dissolution
)
till
this
ensuing
Protestation
was
published
in
the
House
:
viz.
Protestation
in
Parliament
propounded
whilst
the
Speaker
was
held
in
his
chair
.
Whosoever
shall
bring
in
Innovation
of
Religion
,
or
by
favour
or
countenance
seek
to
extend
or
introduce
Popery
or
Arminianism
,
or
other
opinion
disagreeing
from
the
Truth
and
Orthodox
Church
,
shall
be
reputed
a
Capital
Enemy
to
this
Kingdom
and
Commonwealth
.
2.
Whosoever
shall
counsel
or
advise
the
taking
and
levying
of
the
Subsidies
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
not
being
granted
by
Parliament
,
or
shall
be
an
Actor
or
Instrument
therein
,
shall
be
likewise
reputed
an
Innovator
in
the
Government
,
and
Capital
Enemy
to
the
Kingdom
and
Commonwealth
.
3.
If
any
Merchant
or
Person
whatsoever
shall
voluntarily
yeeld
,
or
pay
the
said
Subsidies
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
not
being
granted
by
Parliament
;
he
shall
likewise
be
reputed
a
Betrayer
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
and
an
Enemy
to
the
same
.
Hereupon
the
King
sent
for
the
Sergeant
of
the
House
,
but
he
was
detained
,
The
King
sends
the
Usher
of
the
Lords
House
.
the
Door
being
lockt
;
then
he
sent
the
Gentleman
Usher
of
the
Lords
House
,
with
a
Message
;
and
he
was
refused
admittance
,
till
the
said
Votes
were
read
;
and
then
in
much
confusion
the
House
was
adjourned
to
the
tenth
of
March
,
according
as
it
was
intimated
from
his
Majesty
.
Nevertheless
his
Majesty
by
Proclamation
dated
the
second
of
March
,
declares
the
Parliament
to
be
dissolved
.
The
passages
of
this
day
and
the
preceding
day
in
Parliament
,
are
hereafter
more
fully
related
in
the
proceedings
in
the
Kings
Bench.
By
the
King
.
A
Proclamation
about
the
dissolving
of
the
Parliament
.
WHereas
We
for
the
general
good
of
our
Kingdom
,
caused
our
high
Court
of
Parliament
to
assemble
and
meet
by
prorogation
,
the
20
day
of
January
last
past
;
sithence
which
time
the
same
hath
been
continued
.
And
although
in
this
time
by
the
malevolent
dispositions
of
some
ill
affected
persons
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
We
have
had
sundry
Iust
Causes
of
offence
and
dislike
of
their
proceedings
;
yet
We
resolved
with
patience
to
trie
the
uttermost
,
which
we
the
rather
did
,
for
that
We
found
in
that
House
a
great
number
of
sober
and
grave
Persons
,
well-affected
to
Religion
and
Government
,
and
desirous
to
preserve
unity
and
peace
in
all
parts
of
Our
Kingdom
.
And
therefore
,
having
on
the
five
and
twentieth
day
of
February
last
,
by
the
uniform
advice
of
our
Privy-Council
,
caused
both
Houses
to
be
adiourned
until
this
present
day
,
hoping
in
the
mean
time
,
that
a
better
and
more
right
understanding
might
be
begotten
between
Us
and
the
Members
of
that
House
,
whereby
this
Parliament
might
have
a
happy
end
and
issue
.
And
for
the
same
intent
,
We
did
again
this
day
command
the
like
Adiournment
to
be
made
,
until
the
tenth
day
of
this
Month
:
It
hath
so
happened
by
the
disobedient
and
seditious
carriage
of
those
said
ill
affected
persons
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
That
We
,
and
Our
Regal
Authority
and
Commandment
,
have
been
so
highly
contemned
,
as
our
Kingly
Office
cannot
bear
,
nor
any
former
age
can
paralel
.
And
therefore
it
is
Our
full
and
absolute
resolution
to
dissolve
the
same
Parliament
,
whereof
We
thought
good
to
give
notice
unto
all
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
,
and
to
the
Knights
,
Citizens
,
and
Burgesses
of
this
present
Parliament
,
&
to
all
others
whom
it
may
concern
,
That
they
may
depart
about
their
needful
affairs
,
without
attending
any
longer
here
.
Nevertheless
▪
We
will
that
they
and
all
others
shall
take
notice
,
that
We
do
,
and
ever
will
distinguish
between
those
who
have
shewed
good
affection
to
Religion
and
Government
,
and
those
that
have
given
themselves
over
to
faction
,
and
to
work
disturbance
to
the
peace
and
good
order
of
Our
Kingdom
.
Given
at
our
Court
at
Whitehal
,
this
second
day
of
March
,
in
the
fourth
yeer
of
Our
Reign
of
Great
Britan
,
France
and
Ireland
.
This
Proclamation
was
not
published
till
after
the
tenth
of
March.
The
day
following
Warrants
were
directed
from
the
Council
to
Denzil
Holles
Esq
Sir
Miles
Hobert
,
Warrants
to
apprehend
several
Members
of
Parliament
.
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
Sir
Peter
Hayman
,
John
Selden
Esq
William
Coriton
,
Walter
Long
,
William
Stroud
,
Benjamin
Valentine
,
commanding
their
personal
appearance
on
the
morrow
.
At
which
time
,
Mr.
Holles
,
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
Mr.
Corriton
,
Mr.
Valentine
appearing
,
and
refusing
to
answer
out
of
Parliament
,
what
was
said
and
done
in
Parliament
,
were
committed
close
prisoners
to
the
Tower
,
and
Warrants
were
given
,
the
Parliament
being
still
in
being
,
for
the
sealing
up
of
the
studies
of
Mr.
Holles
,
Mr.
Selden
,
and
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
:
Mr.
Long
,
and
Mr.
Stroud
not
then
,
nor
of
some
time
after
appearing
,
a
Proclamation
issued
out
,
for
the
apprehending
of
them
.
On
the
tenth
of
March
,
being
six
days
after
the
commitment
of
the
said
Members
,
his
Majesty
being
set
in
his
Royal
Throne
with
his
Crown
on
his
head
,
and
in
his
Robes
,
and
the
Lords
in
their
Robes
also
:
and
divers
of
the
Commons
below
the
Bar
,
but
not
their
Speaker
,
neither
were
they
called
:
his
Majesty
spake
as
followeth
.
My
Lords
,
I
Never
came
here
upon
so
unpleasant
an
occasion
,
it
being
the
dissolution
of
a
Parliament
;
The
Kings
Speech
at
the
Dissolution
of
the
Parliament
.
therefore
men
may
have
some
cause
to
wonder
,
why
I
should
not
rather
chuse
to
do
this
by
Commission
,
it
being
a
general
maxime
of
Kings
,
to
leave
harsh
Commands
to
their
Ministers
,
themselves
only
executing
pleasing
things
:
yet
considering
that
Iustice
as
well
consists
in
reward
,
and
praise
of
vertue
,
as
punishing
of
vice
;
I
thought
it
necessary
to
come
here
to
day
,
and
to
declare
to
you
and
all
the
world
,
that
it
was
meerly
the
undutiful
and
seditious
carriage
in
the
Lower
House
,
that
hath
made
the
dissolution
of
this
Parliament
;
and
you
,
My
Lords
,
are
so
far
from
being
any
causers
of
it
,
that
I
take
as
much
comfort
in
your
dutiful
demeanour
,
as
I
am
justly
distasted
with
their
proceedings
;
yet
to
avoyd
their
mistakings
,
let
me
tell
you
,
that
it
is
so
far
from
me
to
adjudge
all
the
House
alike
guilty
,
that
I
kn●w
that
there
are
many
there
as
dutiful
Subjects
as
any
in
the
world
,
it
being
but
some
few
Vipers
among
them
that
did
cast
this
mist
of
undutifulness
over
most
of
their
eys
;
yet
to
say
truth
,
there
was
a
good
number
there
,
that
could
not
be
infected
with
this
contagion
;
insomuch
that
some
did
express
their
duties
in
speaking
,
which
was
the
general
fault
of
the
House
the
last
day
.
To
conclude
,
as
those
Vipers
must
look
for
their
reward
of
punishment
:
so
you
,
My
Lords
,
must
justly
expect
from
me
that
favour
and
protection
,
that
a
good
King
oweth
to
his
loving
and
faithful
Nobility
.
And
now
,
my
Lord
Keeper
,
Do
what
I
have
commanded
you
.
Then
the
Lord
Keeper
said
,
My
Lords
and
Gentlemen
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
the
Kings
Majesty
doth
dissolve
this
Parliament
.
Whilst
the
King
is
preparing
a
Declaration
of
the
causes
and
motives
which
induced
him
to
dissolve
this
Parliament
,
let
us
see
what
followed
hereupon
.
Libels
cast
abroad
.
The
discontents
of
the
common
people
upon
this
Dissolution
were
heightned
against
the
powerful
men
at
Court
,
and
the
Kings
most
inward
Counsellors
:
for
some
few
days
after
,
two
Libels
were
found
in
the
Dean
of
Pauls
yard
;
one
against
Bishop
Laud
,
to
this
effect
;
Laud
,
look
to
thy self
,
be
assured
thy
life
is
sought
;
as
thou
art
the
fountain
of
wickedness
,
repent
of
thy
monstrous
sins
before
thou
be
taken
out
of
the
world
;
and
assure
they
self
,
neither
God
nor
the
world
can
endure
such
a
vile
Counsellor
or
whisperer
to
live
.
The
other
was
as
bad
against
the
L.
Treasurer
Weston
.
The
King
purposing
to
proceed
against
the
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
who
were
committed
to
Prison
by
him
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
Members
examined
before
the
Lords
of
the
Council
.
caused
certain
Questions
to
be
proposed
to
the
Judges
upon
the
25
of
April
.
5
Caroli
.
Anno
1629.
WHereupon
all
the
Judges
met
at
Sergeants-Inne
by
command
from
his
Majesty
,
where
Mr.
Atturney
proposed
certain
Questions
concerning
the
offences
of
some
of
the
Parliament-men
committed
to
the
Tower
,
and
other
prisons
:
at
which
time
one
Question
was
proposed
and
resolved
,
Questions
propounded
to
the
Judges
concerning
the
imprisoned
Members
.
viz.
That
the
Statute
of
4
H.
8.8
.
intituled
,
An
Act
concerning
Richard
Strode
,
was
a
particular
Act
of
a
Parliament
,
and
extended
onely
to
Richard
Strode
,
and
to
those
persons
that
had
joyned
with
him
to
prefer
a
Bill
to
the
House
of
Commons
concerning
Tynners
;
And
although
the
Act
be
private
,
and
extendeth
to
them
alone
,
yet
it
was
no
more
then
all
other
Parliament-men
by
priviledge
of
house
ought
to
have
,
viz.
Freedom
of
speech
concerning
those
matters
debated
in
Parliament
by
a
Parliamentary
course
.
The
rest
of
the
Questions
Mr.
Atturney
was
wished
to
set
down
in
writing
against
another
day
.
Upon
Munday
following
,
all
the
Judges
met
again
,
and
then
Mr.
Atturney
proposed
these
Questions
.
1.
Whether
if
any
Subject
hath
received
probable
Information
of
any
Treason
or
treacherous
attempt
or
intention
against
the
King
or
State
,
that
Subject
ought
not
to
make
known
to
the
King
,
or
his
Majesties
Commissioners
,
when
thereunto
he
shall
be
required
,
what
Information
he
hath
received
,
and
the
grounds
thereof
;
to
the
end
,
the
King
being
truly
informed
,
may
prevent
the
danger
?
And
if
the
said
Subject
in
such
Case
shall
refuse
to
be
examined
,
or
to
answer
the
Questions
which
shall
be
demanded
of
him
,
for
further
inquiry
and
discovery
of
the
truth
,
whether
it
be
not
a
high
contempt
in
him
,
punishable
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
as
an
offence
against
the
general
Iustice
and
Government
of
the
Kingdom
?
Sol.
The
resolution
and
answer
of
all
the
Justices
,
That
it
is
an
offence
punishable
as
aforesaid
,
so
that
this
do
not
concern
himself
,
but
another
,
nor
draw
him
to
danger
of
Treason
or
contempt
by
his
answer
.
2.
Whether
it
be
a
good
answer
or
excuse
,
being
thus
interrogated
,
and
refusing
to
answer
,
to
say
,
That
he
was
a
Parliament-man
when
he
received
this
Information
,
and
that
he
spake
thereof
in
the
Parliament-house
;
and
therefore
the
Parliament
being
now
ended
,
he
refused
to
answer
to
any
such
Questions
but
in
the
Parliament-house
,
and
not
in
any
other
place
?
Sol.
To
this
the
Judges
by
advise
privately
to
Mr.
Atturney
,
gave
this
Answer
,
That
this
excuse
being
in
Nature
of
a
Plea
,
and
an
errour
in
judgement
,
was
not
punishable
until
he
were
over-ruled
in
an
orderly
manner
to
make
another
answer
;
and
whether
the
party
were
brought
in
Ore
tenus
,
or
by
Information
,
for
this
Plea
he
was
not
to
be
punished
.
3.
Whether
a
Parliament-man
committing
an
offence
against
the
King
or
Council
not
in
a
Parliament
way
,
might
after
the
Parliament
ended
,
he
punished
or
not
?
Sol.
All
the
Judges
una
voce
answered
,
He
might
,
if
he
be
not
punished
for
it
in
Parliament
;
for
the
Parliament
shall
not
give
priviledge
to
any
contra
morem
Parliamentarium
,
to
exceed
the
bounds
and
limits
of
his
place
&
duty
.
And
all
agreed
,
That
regularly
he
cannot
be
compelled
out
of
Parliament
to
answer
things
done
in
Parliament
in
a
Parliamentary
course
;
but
it
is
otherwise
where
things
are
done
exorbitantly
,
for
those
are
not
the
Acts
of
a
Court.
4.
Whether
if
one
Parliament-man
alone
shall
resolve
,
or
two
or
three
shall
covertly
conspire
to
raise
false
slanders
and
rumours
against
the
Lords
of
the
Council
and
Iudges
,
not
with
intent
to
question
them
in
a
Legal
course
,
or
in
a
Parliamentary
way
,
but
to
blast
them
,
and
to
bring
them
to
hatred
of
the
people
,
and
the
Government
in
contempt
,
be
punishable
in
the
Star-Chamber
after
the
Parliament
is
ended
?
Sol.
The
Judges
resolve
that
the
same
was
punishable
out
of
Parliament
,
as
an
offence
exorbitant
committed
in
Parliament
,
beyond
the
office
,
and
besides
the
duty
of
a
Parliament-man
.
There
was
another
Question
put
by
Mr.
Atturney
,
viz.
Whether
if
a
man
in
Parliament
,
by
way
of
digression
,
and
not
upon
any
occasion
arising
concerning
the
same
in
Parliament
,
shall
say
,
The
Lords
of
the
Council
and
the
Judges
had
agreed
to
trample
upon
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
and
the
priviledges
of
Parliament
,
he
were
punishable
or
not
?
The
Judges
desired
to
be
spared
to
make
any
answer
thereunto
,
because
it
concerned
themselves
in
particular
.
The
next
day
Mr.
Atturny
put
the
Judges
another
Case
.
It
is
demanded
of
a
Parliament-man
,
being
called
Ore
tenus
before
the
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
being
charged
that
he
did
not
submit
himself
to
examination
for
such
things
as
did
concern
the
King
and
the
Government
of
the
State
,
and
were
affirmed
to
be
done
by
a
third
person
,
and
not
by
himself
,
if
he
confess
his
hand
to
that
refusal
,
and
make
his
excuse
,
and
plead
because
he
had
priviledg
of
Parliament
;
Whether
the
Court
will
not
over-rule
this
plea
as
erronious
,
and
that
he
ought
to
make
a
further
answer
.
Answer
.
It
is
the
justest
way
for
the
King
and
the
party
not
to
proceed
Ore
tenus
,
because
it
being
a
point
in
Law
,
it
is
fit
to
hear
Counsel
before
it
be
over-ruled
;
and
upon
an
Ore
tenus
by
the
Rules
of
Star-Chamber
,
Counsel
ought
not
to
be
admitted
;
and
that
it
would
not
be
for
the
Honor
of
the
King
,
nor
the
safety
of
the
subject
to
proceed
in
that
manner
.
Mr.
Stroud
and
Mr.
Long
brought
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
.
Pasca
5
Car.
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
of
this
Court
to
bring
the
body
of
William
Stroud
Esq
with
the
cause
of
his
imprisonment
to
the
Marshal
of
the
Kings
Bench
;
It
was
returned
in
this
manner
,
That
Mr.
William
Stroud
was
committed
under
my
custody
by
vertue
of
a
certain
Warrant
,
under
the
hands
of
twelve
of
the
Lords
of
the
Privy-Council
of
the
King
:
the
tenor
of
which
Warrant
followeth
in
these
words
.
YOu
are
to
take
knowledge
,
that
it
is
his
Majesties
pleasure
and
commandment
,
that
you
take
into
your
custody
the
Body
of
William
Stroud
Esq
and
keep
him
close
prisoner
till
you
shall
receive
other
order
,
either
from
his
Majesty
or
this
Board
;
for
so
doing
,
this
shall
be
your
Warrant
.
Dated
this
2
of
April
1629.
And
the
direction
of
the
Warrant
was
,
To
the
Marshal
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
or
his
Deputy
.
He
is
also
detained
in
prison
by
vertue
of
a
Warrant
under
his
Majesties
hand
;
the
tenor
of
which
Warrant
followeth
in
these
words
.
C.R.
WHereas
you
have
in
your
custody
the
Body
of
William
Stroud
Esq
by
Warrant
of
Our
Lords
of
our
Privy-Council
,
by
Our
special
Command
,
you
are
to
take
notice
,
that
this
commitment
was
for
notable
contempts
by
him
committed
against
Our Self
and
Our
Government
,
and
for
stirring
up
sedition
against
Us
,
for
which
you
are
to
detain
him
in
your
custody
,
and
to
keep
him
close
prisoner
until
Our
pleasure
be
further
known
concerning
his
deliverance
.
Given
at
Greenwich
,
the
7
of
May
1629.
in
the
5
yeer
of
Our
Reign
.
The
direction
being
,
To
the
Marshal
of
Our
Bench
for
the
time
being
,
&
hae
sunt
causae
captionis
&
detentionis
praedicti
Gulielmi
Stroud
.
And
upon
another
Habeas
Corpus
to
the
Marshal
of
the
Houshold
to
have
the
Body
of
Walter
Long
Esq
in
Court
,
it
was
returned
according
as
the
Return
of
Mr.
Stroud
was
.
Mr.
Ask
of
the
Inner-Temple
of
Counsel
for
Mr.
Stroud
,
and
Mr.
Mason
of
Lincolns-Inn
of
Counsel
for
Mr.
Long
,
argued
against
the
insufficiency
of
the
Return
;
which
with
the
Arguments
of
the
Kings
Counsel
we
here
forbear
to
mention
,
lest
it
be
too
great
a
diversion
to
the
Reader
from
the
Historical
part
;
yet
those
and
other
Arguments
we
have
nevertheless
postponed
at
the
end
of
this
first
Volume
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
Students
of
the
Law
:
which
course
as
to
Arguments
in
Law
,
wherein
the
Prerogative
of
the
one
hand
,
and
Liberty
and
Propertie
of
the
other
hand
are
concerned
,
we
purpose
to
observe
in
our
next
and
other
Volumes
,
as
matter
of
that
nature
falls
out
in
series
of
Time
.
The
seventh
of
May
,
an
Information
was
ex●ibited
in
the
Star-Chamber
;
which
because
it
is
a
remarkable
Proceeding
,
we
give
you
here
at
large
.
An
Information
in
Star-Chamber
against
the
Members
.
Iovis
Septimo
die
Maii
,
Anno
Quinto
Ca.
R.
To
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
,
HUmbly
sheweth
and
informeth
unto
Your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
Ro.
Heath
.
Hu
Davenport
Ro.
Bartley
.
Heneage
Finch
.
William
Hudson
Sir
Robert
Heath
Knight
,
Your
Majesties
Attorney
General
,
for
and
on
Your
Majesties
behalf
,
That
whereas
by
the
Ancient
and
Fundamental
Laws
of
this
Kingdom
,
the
high
Court
of
Parliament
consisteth
of
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
in
the
Lords
House
,
and
of
the
Knights
,
An
Information
in
Star
.
Chamber
against
Sir
Io.
Elliot
,
&c.
Citizens
and
Burgesses
in
the
Commons
House
of
Parliament
,
and
those
two
Houses
thus
composed
,
do
together
make
up
that
great
and
honourable
Body
whereof
Your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
as
the
supreme
Soveraign
,
is
the
head
:
and
whereas
the
Power
of
summoning
and
assembling
of
Parliaments
,
and
of
continuing
,
proroguing
,
adjourning
and
dissolving
thereof
within
this
Realm
at
Your
good
pleasure
,
is
the
undoubted
Right
of
your
Majesty
;
and
the
Liberty
and
Freedom
of
Speech
,
which
the
Members
of
the
said
Houses
of
Parliament
have
according
to
the
Priviledges
of
those
several
Houses
,
to
debate
,
consult
and
determine
of
those
things
which
are
propounded
amongst
them
,
is
,
and
ever
hath
been
,
and
ought
to
be
,
limited
and
regulated
within
the
bounds
of
Moderation
and
Modesty
,
and
of
that
Duty
which
Subjects
owe
to
their
Soveraign
:
and
whereas
Your
Majesty
for
many
weighty
Causes
,
and
for
the
general
Good
and
Defence
of
the
Church
and
State
of
this
Your
Kingdom
,
lately
summoned
a
Parliament
to
be
holden
at
Your
City
of
Westminster
,
the
seventeenth
day
of
March
,
in
the
third
year
of
Your
Majesties
Reign
,
which
continued
from
thence
by
prorogation
until
the
twentieth
day
of
Ianuary
last
;
from
which
day
,
until
the
twenty
fifth
day
of
February
following
,
the
said
Houses
continued
sitting
.
And
although
the
great
part
of
the
House
of
Commons
,
being
zealous
of
the
Common
Good
,
did
endeavour
to
have
effected
those
good
things
for
which
they
were
called
thither
;
yet
between
the
said
twentieth
day
of
Ianuary
,
and
the
said
twenty
fifth
day
of
February
,
by
the
malevolent
Disposition
of
some
ill-affected
Members
of
the
said
House
,
sundry
Diversions
and
Interruptions
were
there
made
,
and
many
Jealousies
there
unjustly
raised
and
nourished
,
to
the
disturbance
of
those
orderly
and
Parliament
proceedings
which
ought
to
have
been
in
so
grave
a
Council
.
During
which
time
of
the
said
last
meeting
in
Parliament
,
as
aforesaid
,
so
it
is
,
may
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
that
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
Knight
,
then
,
and
all
the
time
of
the
said
Parliament
,
being
one
of
the
Members
of
the
said
Commons
House
,
wickedly
and
malitiously
intending
,
under
a
feigned
Colour
and
Pretence
of
debating
the
necessary
Affairs
of
the
present
estate
,
to
lay
a
scandal
and
unjust
Aspersion
upon
the
right
honorable
the
Lords
,
and
others
of
your
Majesties
most
honourable
Privy-Council
,
and
upon
the
reverend
Judges
,
and
your
Counsel
learned
,
and
as
much
as
in
him
lay
to
bring
them
into
the
hatred
and
ill
opinion
of
the
people
;
after
the
said
twentieth
day
of
Ianuary
,
and
before
the
said
twenty
fifth
day
of
February
last
,
did
openly
and
publickly
in
the
said
House
of
Commons
,
falsly
and
malitiously
affirm
,
That
your
Majesties
Privy-Council
,
all
your
Judges
,
and
your
Counsel
learned
,
had
conspired
together
to
trample
under
their
feet
the
Liberties
of
the
said
Subjects
of
this
Realm
,
and
the
priviledges
of
that
House
.
And
further
:
so
it
is
,
may
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
that
when
your
Majesty
,
upon
the
twenty
fifth
day
of
February
,
had
by
Sir
Iohn
Finch
,
Knight
,
then
Speaker
of
the
said
house
of
Commons
,
signified
your
Royal
pleasure
to
the
said
house
,
that
the
said
house
of
Commons
should
be
instantly
adjourned
until
the
second
day
of
March
then
following
,
he
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
and
Denzil
Holles
Esquire
,
Benjamin
Valantine
Gent.
Walter
Longe
Esquire
,
William
Corriton
Esquire
,
William
Strode
Esquire
,
Iohn
Selden
Esquire
,
Sir
Miles
Hobert
,
and
Sir
Peter
Hayman
,
Knights
,
all
Members
at
that
time
of
the
said
Commons
house
,
conceiving
with
themselves
that
your
Majesty
,
being
justly
provoked
thereto
,
would
speedily
dissolve
that
Parliament
;
They
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
Denzil
Holles
,
Benjamin
Valentine
,
Walter
Longe
,
William
Corriton
,
William
Strode
,
Iohn
Selden
,
Sir
Miles
Hobert
,
and
Sir
Peter
Hayman
,
and
every
of
them
,
by
unlawful
Confederacie
and
Combination
between
them
in
that
behalf
before
had
,
did
malitiously
resolve
,
agree
and
conspire
how
and
by
what
means
before
that
Parliament
should
be
dissolved
,
they
might
raise
such
false
and
scandalous
rumours
against
your
Majesties
Government
,
and
your
Counsellours
of
Estate
attending
your
person
,
that
thereby
as
much
as
in
them
lyeth
,
they
might
disturb
the
happy
Government
of
this
Kingdom
by
and
under
your
Majesty
,
interrupt
the
course
of
traffique
and
trade
,
discourage
your
Merchants
,
and
raise
Jealousies
and
Suspitions
in
the
hearts
of
your
people
,
that
the
Sincerity
of
the
true
Religion
professed
and
established
in
this
Kingdom
was
neglected
:
and
in
pursuance
of
this
their
Resolution
and
Confidence
aforesaid
,
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
with
the
privitie
and
consent
of
the
said
Denzil
Holles
,
and
all
other
the
said
confederates
,
did
prepare
a
paper
or
writing
,
wherein
he
had
written
,
or
caused
to
be
written
,
divers
false
and
scandalous
Assertions
touching
your
Majesties
Government
,
and
touching
the
persons
of
divers
of
your
Privy-Council
,
which
he
and
they
resolved
,
and
conspired
,
and
agreed
,
should
be
delivered
into
the
said
house
of
Commons
,
and
there
publickly
read
,
to
the
wicked
and
seditious
intents
and
purposes
aforesaid
,
and
not
with
any
purpose
or
opinion
that
those
things
that
were
therein
contained
,
if
they
,
or
any
of
them
had
been
true
,
as
indeed
they
were
not
,
should
or
could
be
at
that
time
entertained
,
or
pursued
in
any
legal
or
Parliamentary
way
,
but
meerly
and
onely
to
express
and
vent
his
and
their
own
Malice
and
Dis-affection
of
your
Majesty
and
your
happy
Government
.
And
your
Majesty
upon
the
said
second
day
of
March
now
last
past
,
having
signified
Your
Royal
pleasure
unto
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Finch
,
then
the
Speaker
of
that
House
,
That
the
said
House
should
then
be
presently
adjourned
until
the
tenth
day
of
the
said
Moneth
of
March
,
without
any
further
speech
or
proceedings
at
that
time
;
and
the
said
Speaker
then
delivered
Your
Majesties
pleasure
and
commandment
to
the
said
House
accordingly
,
and
declared
unto
them
Your
Majesties
express
charge
and
command
unto
him
,
That
if
any
should
notwithstanding
disobey
Your
Majesties
command
,
that
he
must
forthwith
leave
the
charge
,
and
wait
upon
Your
Majesty
:
unto
which
commandment
of
Your
Majesty
,
and
signification
of
Your
Royal
pleasure
in
that
behalf
,
for
a
present
adjournment
of
the
House
,
the
greatest
number
of
the
Members
of
that
House
,
in
their
duty
and
Allegeance
unto
your
Majesty
,
were
willing
to
have
given
a
ready
Obedience
,
as
the
Lords
Spiritual
and
Temporal
of
the
Lords
House
,
upon
the
very
same
day
,
upon
the
like
signification
made
unto
them
of
your
Majesties
pleasure
,
by
your
Lord
Keeper
of
your
Great
Seal
of
England
,
the
Speaker
of
that
House
,
had
done
:
yet
so
it
is
,
May
it
please
your
most
Excellent
Majesty
,
That
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Ellyot
,
for
the
satisfying
of
his
own
malice
,
and
disloyal
affections
to
your
Majesty
,
and
by
the
confederacy
and
agreement
aforesaid
,
and
in
a
high
contempt
and
disobedience
unto
your
Majesties
command
aforesaid
,
and
with
set
purpose
to
oppose
your
Majesties
said
command
,
did
stand
up
,
and
several
times
offered
to
speak
.
Whereupon
the
said
Speaker
,
in
obedience
to
your
Majesties
said
command
,
endeavoring
to
have
gone
out
of
the
chair
,
the
said
Denzil
Holles
,
and
Benjamin
Valentine
being
then
next
the
Speakers
chair
,
and
the
one
of
them
on
the
one
hand
,
and
the
other
of
them
on
the
other
hand
of
the
Speaker
(
where
they
so
placed
themselves
of
purpose
on
that
day
)
out
of
their
disobedience
to
your
Majestie
,
and
by
the
confederacy
and
agreement
aforesaid
,
violently
,
forcibly
,
and
unlawfully
,
and
with
purpose
to
raise
a
tumult
in
the
said
House
,
kept
and
held
the
said
Speaker
in
the
said
chair
,
against
his
will
;
and
the
said
Speaker
again
endeavoring
to
leave
the
chair
,
and
having
then
gotten
out
of
the
chair
,
they
,
the
said
Denzil
Holles
and
Benjamin
Valentine
laid
violent
hands
upon
the
said
Speaker
,
forcibly
,
and
unlawfully
,
and
by
strong
hand
thrust
him
into
his
chair
again
;
and
then
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Ellyot
again
stood
up
,
and
used
these
speeches
:
(
viz.
)
We
have
prepared
a
short
Declaration
of
our
intentions
,
which
I
hope
shall
agree
with
the
honour
of
the
House
,
and
the
Justice
of
the
King
:
and
with
that
he
threw
down
a
paper
into
the
floor
of
the
said
House
,
desiring
it
might
be
read
:
and
the
said
Denzil
Holles
,
Benj.
Valentine
,
and
all
other
the
Confederates
aforesaid
,
in
disobedience
and
high
contempt
of
your
Majesties
said
command
,
called
and
cryed
out
to
have
the
same
paper
read
.
But
some
others
of
the
House
spake
to
the
contrary
,
that
it
might
not
be
read
;
and
the
House
thereupon
,
by
reason
of
the
disorderly
behaviour
of
the
said
Confederates
,
was
much
troubled
,
many
pressing
violently
and
tumultuously
to
have
the
said
paper
read
,
and
others
dutifully
and
obediently
urging
the
contrary
,
to
the
great
disquiet
and
discomfort
of
many
well-affected
Members
of
that
House
.
And
the
said
William
Corriton
in
this
distemper
demeaned
himself
so
passionately
and
violently
,
that
he
then
and
there
violently
,
forcibly
,
and
unlawfully
,
assaulted
and
stroke
Winterton
,
Gent.
then
being
a
Member
of
the
said
House
:
and
divers
of
the
Members
of
the
said
House
being
then
desirous
,
and
endeavoring
to
have
gone
out
of
the
said
House
,
the
said
Sir
Miles
Hobert
did
of
his
own
head
,
lock
the
door
of
the
said
House
,
and
kept
the
key
thereof
,
and
imprisoned
the
Members
of
the
said
House
,
being
then
in
the
said
House
against
their
wills
,
so
that
none
of
them
could
go
out
.
And
the
said
William
Strode
,
for
the
further
expressing
of
his
malignity
and
undutifulness
towards
your
Majesty
,
and
in
pursuance
of
the
agreement
and
confederacy
aforesaid
,
openly
moved
,
and
with
much
earnestness
urged
,
that
the
said
paper
or
declaration
might
be
first
read
,
to
the
end
(
as
he
then
in
great
contempt
of
your
Royal
Majestie
said
)
that
we
,
meaning
the
Members
of
the
house
,
may
not
be
turned
off
like
scattered
sheep
,
and
sent
home
as
we
were
last
Sessions
,
with
a
scorn
put
upon
us
in
print
;
meaning
thereby
the
words
which
your
Majesty
in
your
own
Person
spake
at
the
ending
of
the
last
Session
,
and
caused
the
same
to
be
printed
:
and
the
said
Stroud
in
a
very
disorderly
manner
further
moved
,
That
all
those
who
would
have
the
said
paper
read
,
should
stand
up
;
which
divers
of
them
thereupon
did
do
accordingly
,
and
he
the
said
Stroud
amongst
others
did
stand
up
;
and
in
this
heat
of
contention
and
height
of
disobedience
,
by
the
confederacy
aforesaid
to
have
the
said
paper
read
,
the
said
Sir
Peter
Hayman
with
rough
and
reproachful
words
,
reproved
the
said
Speaker
for
being
constant
and
resolute
in
his
obedience
to
your
Majesty
,
in
not
putting
the
reading
of
the
said
paper
to
the
Question
,
as
by
all
the
said
Confederates
,
with
many
Reasons
and
Arguments
he
was
urged
to
do
:
and
the
said
Sir
Peter
Hayman
then
further
said
,
That
the
said
Speaker
was
made
an
Instrument
to
cut
up
the
Liberty
of
the
Subjects
by
the
roots
.
But
when
by
no
means
the
said
Speaker
would
be
drawn
to
transgress
your
Majesties
Royal
command
aforesaid
,
and
lest
the
said
paper
should
not
be
read
,
the
said
Iohn
Selden
moved
,
that
the
Clerk
of
the
said
House
might
read
the
same
:
and
when
the
said
Sir
John
Ellyot
found
that
he
and
his
Confederates
aforesaid
,
could
not
procure
the
said
paper
to
be
read
;
he
,
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Ellyot
,
to
the
end
he
might
not
lose
that
opportunity
to
vent
and
publish
those
malitious
and
seditious
Resolutions
which
he
and
his
Confederates
had
collected
,
and
prepared
as
aforesaid
,
took
back
the
said
paper
again
,
and
then
immediately
in
the
said
house
,
said
,
I
shall
non
express
that
by
Tongue
,
which
this
paper
should
have
done
;
and
then
spake
these
words
.
The
miserable
condition
we
are
in
,
both
in
matters
of
Religion
and
Policy
,
makes
me
look
with
a
tender
eye
both
to
the
Person
of
the
King
,
and
to
the
Subjects
:
and
then
speaking
of
them
whom
he
intended
to
be
ill
Instruments
in
this
State
,
at
whom
he
principally
aimed
,
he
said
,
There
are
amongst
them
some
Prelates
of
the
Church
,
the
great
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
his
fellows
;
it
is
apparent
what
they
have
done
to
cast
an
aspersion
upon
the
honor
,
and
piety
,
and
goodness
of
the
King
.
These
are
not
all
,
but
it
is
extended
to
some
others
,
who
I
fear
in
guilt
of
Conscience
of
their
own
desert
,
do
joyn
their
power
with
that
Bishop
and
the
rest
,
to
draw
his
Majesty
into
a
jealousie
of
the
Parliament
;
amongst
them
I
shall
not
fear
to
name
the
great
Lord
Treasurer
,
in
whose
person
I
fear
is
contracted
all
that
which
we
suffer
.
If
we
look
into
Religion
or
Policy
,
I
find
him
building
upon
the
ground
laid
by
the
Duke
of
Buckingham
his
great
Master
;
from
him
I
fear
,
came
those
ill
Counsels
which
contracted
that
unhappy
conclusion
of
the
last
session
of
Parliament
;
I
find
that
not
only
in
the
affections
of
his
heart
,
but
also
in
relation
to
him
;
and
I
doubt
not
to
fix
it
indubitably
upon
him
:
and
so
from
the
power
and
greatness
of
him
,
comes
the
danger
of
our
Religion
.
For
Policy
,
in
that
great
Question
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
,
the
interest
which
is
pretended
to
be
the
Kings
,
is
but
the
interest
of
that
person
,
to
undermine
the
Policy
of
this
Government
,
and
thereby
to
weaken
the
Kingdom
,
while
he
invites
strangers
to
come
in
to
drive
out
Trade
,
or
at
least
our
Merchants
to
trade
in
strangers
bottoms
,
which
is
as
dangerous
.
Therefore
it
is
fit
to
be
declared
by
us
,
that
all
that
we
suffer
,
is
the
effect
of
new
counsels
,
to
the
ruine
of
the
Government
of
the
State
;
and
to
make
a
protestation
against
all
those
men
,
whether
greater
or
subordinate
,
that
they
shall
all
be
declared
as
Capital
Enemies
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
,
that
will
perswade
the
King
to
take
Tunnage
and
Poundage
without
grant
of
Parliament
;
and
that
if
any
Merchants
shall
willingly
pay
those
Duties
without
consent
of
Parliament
,
they
shall
be
declared
as
Accessaries
to
the
rest
.
Which
Words
of
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
were
by
him
uttered
as
aforesaid
,
falsly
,
and
malitiously
,
and
seditiously
,
out
of
the
wickedness
of
his
own
affections
towards
your
Majesty
,
and
your
gratious
and
religious
Government
,
and
by
the
Confederacie
,
Agreement
,
and
Privity
of
the
●aid
other
Confederates
,
and
to
lay
a
slander
and
scandal
thereupon
;
and
not
with
a
purpose
,
or
in
way
to
rectifie
any
thing
which
he
concei●ed
to
be
amiss
,
but
to
traduce
and
blast
those
persons
against
whom
he
●ad
conceived
malice
;
for
so
himself
the
same
day
in
that
house
said
,
and
laid
down
as
a
ground
for
that
he
intended
to
say
,
That
no
man
was
ever
blasted
in
that
house
,
but
a
curse
fell
upon
him
.
And
further
:
so
it
is
,
may
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
That
when
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
had
thus
vented
that
malice
and
wickedness
which
lay
in
his
heart
,
and
,
as
appeareth
by
his
own
words
,
were
expressed
in
the
said
paper
which
was
prepared
as
aforesaid
,
the
said
Walter
Longe
,
out
of
his
inveterate
malice
to
your
Majesty
and
to
your
Affairs
,
and
by
the
confederacy
aforesaid
,
then
and
there
said
,
That
man
who
shall
give
away
my
Liberty
and
Inheritance
(
I
speak
of
the
Merchants
)
I
note
them
for
Capital
Enemies
to
the
Kingdome
.
And
lest
the
hearers
should
forget
these
wicked
desperate
Positions
laid
down
as
aforesaid
,
and
to
the
end
the
same
might
have
the
deeper
impression
,
and
be
the
more
divulged
abroad
to
the
prejudice
of
your
Majesty
,
and
of
your
great
Affairs
,
and
to
the
scandal
of
your
Government
,
the
said
Denzil
Holles
collected
into
several
heads
what
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
had
before
delivered
out
of
that
paper
,
and
then
said
,
Whosoever
shall
counsel
the
taking
up
of
Tunnage
and
Poundage
without
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
let
him
be
accompted
a
capital
Enemy
to
the
King
and
Kingdom
:
And
further
:
What
Merchant
soever
shall
pay
Tunnage
and
Poundage
without
an
Act
of
Parliament
,
let
him
be
counted
a
Betrayer
of
the
Liberty
of
the
Subjects
,
and
a
Capital
Enemy
of
the
King
and
Kingdom
.
Which
Positions
thus
laid
,
the
said
Denzil
Holles
neither
being
Speaker
,
nor
sitting
in
the
Chair
as
in
a
Committee
by
direction
of
the
House
,
but
in
an
irregular
way
,
and
contrary
to
all
course
of
orderly
proceedings
in
Parliament
,
offered
to
put
these
things
so
delivered
by
him
as
aforesaid
,
to
the
Question
,
and
drew
from
his
confederates
aforesaid
,
an
applause
and
assent
,
as
if
these
things
had
been
voted
by
the
house
.
And
further
:
so
it
is
,
may
it
please
your
most
excellent
Majesty
,
That
the
disobedience
of
the
said
Confederates
was
then
grown
to
that
height
,
that
when
Edward
Grimston
,
the
Serjeant
at
Arms
then
attending
the
Speaker
of
that
house
,
was
sent
for
by
your
Majestie
,
personally
to
attend
your
Highness
,
and
the
same
was
made
known
in
the
said
house
,
the
said
Confederates
notwithstanding
at
that
time
forcibly
and
unlawfully
kept
the
said
Edward
Grimston
locked
up
in
the
said
house
,
and
would
not
suffer
him
to
go
out
of
the
house
to
attend
your
Majesty
:
and
when
also
on
the
same
day
Iames
Maxwel
Esquire
,
the
Gentleman-Usher
of
the
Black
Rod
,
was
sent
from
your
Majesty
to
the
said
Commons
house
with
a
message
immediately
from
your
Majesties
own
person
,
they
the
said
Confederates
utterly
refused
to
open
the
door
of
the
house
,
and
to
admit
the
said
Iames
Maxwel
to
go
to
deliver
his
message
.
After
all
which
,
the
said
house
was
then
adjourned
until
the
said
tenth
day
of
March
then
following
,
and
on
the
said
tenth
day
of
March
the
said
Parliament
was
dissolved
and
ended
.
In
consideration
of
all
which
premises
,
And
for
as
much
as
the
contempt
and
disobedience
of
the
said
Sir
John
Ellyot
and
other
the
confederates
aforesaid
,
were
so
great
,
and
so
many
and
unwarranted
by
the
priviledge
and
due
proceeding
of
Parliament
,
and
were
committed
with
so
high
a
hand
,
and
are
of
so
ill
example
,
and
so
dangerous
consequence
,
and
remain
all
unpardoned
;
Therefore
they
pray'd
a
process
against
them
,
to
answer
their
contempts
in
the
high
Court
of
Star-Chamber
.
Memorandum
,
That
the
29.
of
May
,
Anno
quinto
Car.
Reg.
these
words
,
viz.
After
all
which
the
said
House
was
then
adjourned
until
the
said
tenth
day
of
March
;
and
on
the
said
tenth
day
of
March
the
said
Parliament
was
dissolved
and
ended
;
were
added
and
inserted
by
order
of
the
Court
,
immediately
before
In
tender
consideration
,
&c.
Proceedings
in
Star-Chamber
against
Mr.
Chambers
.
At
the
same
time
Sir
Robert
Heath
the
Kings
Atturny
General
preferr'd
an
Information
in
the
Star-Chamber
against
Richard
Chambers
of
the
City
of
London
Merchant
;
wherein
,
first
,
he
did
set
forth
the
gracious
Government
of
the
King
,
and
the
great
Priviledges
which
the
Merchants
have
in
their
Trading
,
by
paying
moderate
duties
for
the
goods
and
merchandises
exported
and
imported
;
and
setting
forth
,
that
the
raising
and
publishing
of
undutiful
and
false
speeches
,
which
may
tend
to
the
dishonour
of
the
King
or
the
State
,
or
to
the
discouragement
or
discontentment
of
the
subject
,
or
to
set
discord
or
variance
between
his
Majesty
and
his
good
People
,
are
offences
of
dangerous
consequence
,
and
by
the
Law
prohibited
,
and
condemned
under
several
penalties
and
punishments
.
That
nevertheless
the
said
Richard
Chambers
,
the
28.
day
of
September
last
,
being
amongst
some
other
merchants
called
to
the
Councel-board
at
Hampton
Court
,
about
some
things
which
were
complained
of
in
reference
to
the
Customs
,
did
then
and
there
,
in
an
insolent
manner
,
in
the
presence
or
hearing
of
the
Lords
and
others
of
his
Majesties
Privy
Council
then
sitting
in
Counsel
,
utter
these
undutiful
,
seditious
,
and
false
words
,
That
the
Merchants
are
in
no
part
of
the
World
so
skrewed
and
wrung
as
in
England
;
That
in
Turky
they
have
more
incouragement
.
By
which
words
,
he
the
said
Richard
Chambers
,
as
the
Information
setteth
forth
,
did
endeavor
to
alienate
the
good
affection
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
from
his
Majesty
,
and
to
bring
a
slander
upon
his
just
Government
;
and
therefore
the
Kings
Attorney
prayed
process
against
him
.
His
Answer
.
To
this
Mr.
Chambers
made
answer
,
That
having
a
Case
of
silk
Grogerams
brought
from
Bristol
by
a
Carrier
to
London
,
of
the
value
of
400.
l.
the
same
were
by
some
inferior
Officers
attending
on
the
Custome-house
,
seized
without
this
Defendants
consent
;
notwithstanding
he
offered
to
give
security
to
pay
such
Customs
as
should
be
due
by
Law
,
and
that
he
hath
been
otherwise
grieved
and
damnified
,
by
the
injurious
dealing
of
the
under-Officers
of
the
Custome-house
;
and
mentioned
the
particulars
wherein
:
and
that
being
called
before
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
he
confesseth
,
that
out
of
the
great
sence
which
he
had
of
the
injuries
done
him
by
the
said
inferior
Officers
,
he
did
utter
these
words
,
That
the
Merchants
in
England
were
more
wrung
and
screwed
then
in
forreign
Parts
:
Which
words
were
onely
spoken
in
the
presence
of
the
Privy-Council
,
and
not
spoken
abroad
,
to
stir
up
any
discord
among
the
people
;
and
not
spoken
with
any
disloyal
thought
at
that
time
of
his
Majesties
Government
,
but
onely
intending
by
these
words
to
introduce
his
just
Complaint
against
the
wrongs
and
injuries
he
had
sustained
by
the
inferiour
Officers
;
and
that
as
soon
as
he
heard
a
hard
construction
was
given
of
his
words
,
he
endeavoured
by
petition
to
the
Lords
of
the
Council
,
humbly
to
explain
his
meaning
,
that
he
had
not
the
least
evil
thought
as
to
his
Majesties
Government
;
yet
was
not
permitted
to
be
heard
,
but
presently
sent
away
prisoner
to
the
Marshalsea
:
and
when
he
was
there
a
prisoner
,
he
did
again
endeavour
by
petition
to
give
satisfaction
to
the
Lords
of
the
Council
;
but
they
would
not
be
pleased
to
accept
of
his
faithful
explanation
which
he
now
makes
unto
this
honourable
Court
upon
his
Oath
;
and
doth
profess
,
from
the
bottom
of
his
heart
,
That
his
speeches
onely
aimed
at
the
abuses
of
the
inferiour
Officers
,
who
in
many
things
dealt
most
cruelly
with
him
and
other
Merchants
.
There
were
two
of
the
Clerks
of
the
Privy-Council
examined
as
Witnesses
to
prove
the
words
,
notwithstanding
the
Defendant
confessed
the
words
in
his
Answer
as
aforesaid
,
who
proved
the
words
as
laid
in
the
Information
.
And
on
the
sixth
of
May
,
1629.
the
Cause
came
to
be
heard
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
and
the
Court
were
of
opinion
that
the
words
spoken
were
a
comparing
of
his
Majesties
Government
with
the
Government
of
the
Turks
;
intending
thereby
to
make
the
people
believe
that
his
Majesties
happy
Government
may
be
tearmed
Turkish
Tyranny
;
and
therefore
the
Court
fined
the
said
Mr.
Chambers
in
the
sum
of
2000
l.
to
his
Majesties
use
,
and
to
stand
committed
to
the
prison
of
the
Fleet
,
and
to
make
submission
for
his
great
offence
both
at
the
Council-board
,
in
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
and
at
the
Royal
Exchange
.
There
was
a
great
difference
of
opinion
in
the
Court
about
the
Fine
:
and
because
it
is
a
remarkable
Case
,
here
followeth
the
names
of
each
several
person
who
gave
sentence
,
and
the
Fine
they
concluded
upon
,
viz.
His
Sentence
.
-
Sir
Francis
Cottington
,
Chancellour
of
the
Exchequer
,
his
opinion
was
for
500
l.
Fine
to
the
King
,
and
to
acknowledge
his
offence
at
the
Council-board
,
the
Star-Chamber-Bar
,
and
Exchange
.
-
Sir
Tho.
Richardson
,
Lord
chief
Justice
of
the
common
pleas
,
500
l.
Fine
to
the
King
,
and
to
desire
the
Kings
favour
.
-
Sir
Nicholas
Hide
,
Lord
chief
Justice
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
500
l.
and
to
desire
the
Kings
favour
.
-
Sir
Iohn
Cook
,
Secretary
of
State
1000
l.
-
Sir
Humphry
May
,
Chancellour
1500
l.
-
Sir
Thomas
Edmons
2000
l.
-
Sir
Edward
Barret
2000
l.
-
Doctor
Neal
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
3000
l.
-
Doctor
Laud
,
Bishop
of
London
3000
l.
-
Lord
Carlton
,
principal
Secretary
of
State
3000
l.
-
Lord
,
Chancellour
of
Scotland
2000
l.
-
Earl
of
Holland
1500
l.
-
Earl
of
Doncaster
1500
l.
-
Earl
of
Salisbury
1500
l.
-
Earl
of
Dorset
3000
l.
-
Earl
of
Suffolk
3000
l.
-
Earl
of
Mountgomery
,
Lord
Chamberlain
1500
l.
-
Earl
of
Arundel
,
Lord
High
Marshal
3000
l.
-
Lord
Montague
Lord
Privy
Seal
3000
l.
-
Lord
Connoway
,
2000
l.
-
Lord
Weston
Lord
Treasurer
3000
l.
-
Lord
Coventry
,
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Great
Seal
1500
l.
-
So
the
fine
was
setled
to
2000
l.
And
all
(
except
the
two
Chief
Justices
)
concurred
for
a
submission
also
to
be
made
.
And
accordingly
the
copy
of
the
submission
was
sent
to
the
Warden
of
the
Fleet
,
from
Mr.
Atturny
General
,
to
shew
the
said
Richard
Chambers
,
to
perform
and
acknowledg
it
;
and
was
as
followeth
:
A
submission
tendred
.
I
Richard
Chambers
of
London
Merchant
,
do
humby
acknowledge
,
that
whereas
upon
an
Information
exhibited
against
me
by
the
Kings
Atturney
General
,
I
was
in
Easter
Term
last
,
sentenced
by
the
Honourable
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
for
that
in
September
last
1628.
being
convented
before
the
Lords
and
others
of
his
Majesties
most
Honourable
Privy-Council
Board
,
upon
some
speeches
then
used
concerning
the
Merchants
of
this
Kingdom
,
and
his
Majesties
well
and
gracious
usage
of
them
;
did
then
and
there
,
in
insolent
,
contemptuous
and
seditious
manner
,
falsly
and
maliciously
say
and
affirm
,
That
they
,
meaning
the
Merchants
,
are
in
no
parts
of
the
world
so
skrewed
and
wrung
as
in
England
;
and
that
in
Turky
they
have
more
incouragement
.
And
whereas
by
the
sentence
of
that
Honorable
Court
,
I
was
adjudged
among
other
punishments
justly
imposed
upon
me
,
to
make
my
humble
acknowledgment
and
submission
of
this
great
offence
at
this
Honorable
Board
,
before
I
should
be
delivered
out
of
the
Prison
of
the
Fleet
,
whereto
I
was
then
committed
,
as
by
the
said
Decree
and
Sentence
of
that
Court
,
among
other
things
it
doth
and
may
appear
:
Now
I
the
said
Richard
Chambers
,
in
obedience
to
the
Sentence
of
the
said
Honorable
Court
,
do
humbly
confess
and
acknowledg
the
speaking
of
these
words
aforesaid
for
the
which
I
was
so
charged
,
and
am
heartily
sorry
for
the
same
;
and
do
humbly
beseech
your
Lordships
all
to
be
Honorable
intercessors
for
me
to
his
Majesty
,
that
he
would
be
graciously
pleased
to
pardon
that
graet
error
and
fault
so
committed
by
me
.
When
Mr.
Chambers
read
this
draught
of
submission
,
he
thus
subscribed
the
same
:
His
refusal
.
All
the
abovesaid
Contents
and
Submission
,
I
Richard
Chambers
do
utterly
abhor
and
detest
,
as
most
unjust
and
false
;
and
never
to
death
will
acknowledge
any
part
thereof
.
Rich.
Chambers
.
Also
he
under-writ
these
Texts
of
Scripture
to
the
said
Submission
,
before
he
returned
it
.
That
make
a
man
an
offender
for
a
word
,
Places
of
Scripture
mentioned
by
him
.
Isa.
29.21
.
and
lay
a
snare
for
him
that
reproveth
in
the
gate
,
and
turn
aside
the
just
for
a
thing
of
nought
.
Blame
not
before
thou
have
examined
the
truth
;
Ecclus.
11.7
,
8
understand
first
,
and
then
rebuke
;
answer
not
before
thou
hast
heard
the
cause
,
neither
interrupt
men
in
the
midst
of
their
talk
.
Doth
our
Law
judge
any
man
before
it
hear
him
,
John
7.51
.
Act.
26.2
.
and
know
what
he
doth
?
King
Agrippa
said
unto
Paul
,
Thou
art
permitted
to
speak
for
thy self
.
Thou
shalt
not
wrest
the
judgment
of
the
poor
in
his
cause
,
Exod.
23.6
.
Deut.
16.19
.
thou
shalt
not
respect
persons
,
neither
take
a
gift
:
for
a
gift
doth
blind
the
eyes
of
the
wise
,
and
pervert
the
eyes
of
the
righteous
.
Woe
to
them
that
devise
iniquity
,
Mich.
2.1
,
2.
because
it
is
in
the
power
of
their
hand
,
and
they
covet
fields
and
take
them
by
violence
,
and
houses
and
take
them
away
:
so
they
oppress
a
man
and
his
house
,
even
a
man
and
his
heritage
.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
God
,
Ezek.
45.9
and
46.8
.
Let
it
suffice
you
,
O
Princes
of
Israel
:
remove
violence
and
spoyl
,
and
execute
judgment
and
justice
,
take
away
your
exactions
from
my
people
,
saith
the
Lord
God
.
If
thou
seest
the
oppression
of
the
Poor
,
Eccles.
5.8
.
and
violent
perverting
of
judgment
and
justice
in
a
Province
,
marvel
not
at
the
matter
:
for
he
that
is
higher
then
the
highest
regardeth
,
and
there
be
higher
then
they
.
Per
me
,
Richard
Chambers
.
Afterwards
in
the
Term
of
Trinity
,
London
.
His
Plea
in
the
Exchequer
the
5
yeer
of
King
Charls
,
it
is
found
in
the
great
Roll
of
this
year
,
that
there
is
demanded
there
,
of
Richard
Chambers
of
London
Merchant
,
2000
l.
for
a
certain
fine
imposed
on
him
,
hither
sent
by
vertue
of
a
writ
of
our
said
Lord
the
King
,
under
the
foot
of
the
great
Seal
of
England
,
directed
to
the
Treasurer
and
Barons
of
this
Exchequer
,
for
making
execution
thereof
to
the
use
of
the
said
Lord
the
King
,
as
is
there
contained
;
and
now
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
Utas
of
the
Blessed
Trinity
,
this
Term
,
comes
the
said
Richard
Chambers
in
his
own
proper
person
,
and
demands
Oyer
of
the
demand
aforesaid
,
and
it
is
read
unto
him
;
and
he
demands
Oyer
also
of
the
Writ
aforesaid
,
under
the
foot
of
the
Great
Seal
of
England
hither
sent
,
and
it
is
read
unto
him
in
these
words
:
CHarls
by
the
Grace
of
God
,
of
England
,
Scotland
,
France
,
and
Ireland
,
Defender
of
the
Faith
,
&c.
To
his
Treasurer
and
Barons
of
his
Exchequer
,
health
:
The
extret
of
certain
fines
taxed
and
adjudged
by
Us
and
our
said
Council
,
in
our
said
Council
,
in
Our
Court
of
Star-Chamber
in
the
Term
of
St
Michael
,
the
Term
of
St.
Hillary
,
and
the
Term
of
Easter
last
past
,
upon
Thomas
Barns
of
the
Parish
of
St.
Clements
Danes
in
the
County
of
Middlesex
Carpenter
,
and
others
severally
and
dividedly
,
as
they
be
there
severally
assessed
,
We
send
unto
you
included
in
these
presents
,
commanding
that
looking
into
them
,
you
do
that
which
by
Law
you
ought
to
do
against
them
,
for
the
levying
of
those
fines
.
Witness
our Self
at
Westminster
the
21
of
May
,
in
the
yeer
of
Our
Reign
the
5
Mutas
.
And
the
tenor
of
the
Schedule
to
the
said
Writ
annexed
,
as
to
the
said
Richard
Chambers
,
followeth
,
in
these
words
:
IN
the
Term
of
Easter
,
the
fifth
year
of
King
Charles
,
of
Richard
Chambers
of
London
Merchant
2000
l.
which
being
read
,
heard
,
and
by
him
understood
,
he
complains
that
he
is
grievously
vexed
and
inquieted
by
colour
of
the
Premises
;
and
that
not
justly
,
for
that
protesting
that
the
said
great
Roll
,
and
the
matter
therein
contained
,
is
not
in
Law
sufficient
,
to
which
he
hath
no
need
,
nor
is
bound
by
Law
to
answer
;
yet
for
Plea
the
said
Richard
Chambers
saith
,
That
he
,
of
the
demand
aforesaid
,
in
the
great
Roll
aforesaid
mentioned
,
and
every
parcel
thereof
,
ought
to
be
discharged
against
the
said
Lord
the
King
,
for
that
he
said
,
That
he
,
from
the
time
of
the
Taxation
o●
the
aforesaid
Fine
,
and
long
before
,
was
a
Freeman
and
a
Merchant
of
this
Kingdom
,
that
is
to
say
,
In
the
Parish
of
the
blessed
Mary
of
the
Arches
in
the
Ward
of
Cheap
,
H.
3.9
.
London
.
And
that
by
a
certain
Act
in
the
Parliament
of
the
Lord
Henry
late
King
of
England
the
Third
,
held
in
the
ninth
year
of
his
reign
,
it
was
provided
by
Authority
of
the
said
Parliament
,
That
a
Freeman
shall
not
be
amerced
for
a
little
offence
,
but
according
to
the
manner
of
the
said
offence
;
and
for
a
great
offence
,
according
to
the
greatness
of
the
offence
,
saving
to
him
his
Contenement
or
Freehold
,
and
a
Merchant
in
the
same
manner
,
saving
unto
him
his
Merchandize
,
and
a
Villain
of
any
other
then
the
King
after
the
same
manner
to
be
amerced
,
saving
his
Wainage
;
and
none
of
the
said
Amercements
to
be
imposed
but
by
the
Oaths
of
good
and
lawful
men
of
the
Neighbourhood
:
E.
1.3
.
And
by
a
certain
other
Act
in
the
Parliament
of
the
Lord
Edward
late
King
of
England
the
first
,
held
in
the
Third
year
of
his
reign
,
it
was
and
is
provided
,
That
no
City
,
Burrough
,
or
Town
,
nor
any
man
should
be
amerced
without
reasonable
cause
,
and
according
to
his
Trespass
;
that
is
to
say
,
A
Freeman
,
saving
to
him
his
Contenement
;
A
Merchant
,
saving
to
him
his
Merchandize
;
and
A
Villan
,
saving
to
him
his
Wainage
:
and
this
by
their
Peers
.
H.
3.9
.
And
by
the
same
Act
in
the
Parliament
of
the
said
Lord
Henry
late
King
of
England
the
Third
,
held
in
the
ninth
year
of
his
reign
aforesaid
,
it
was
and
is
provided
by
Authority
of
the
said
Parliament
,
That
no
Freemen
should
be
taken
or
imprisoned
,
or
disseized
of
his
Freehold
or
Liberties
,
or
free
Customs
,
or
outlaw'd
or
banish'd
,
or
any
way
destroyed
.
And
that
the
Lord
the
King
should
not
go
upon
him
,
nor
deal
with
him
,
but
by
a
lawful
judgement
of
his
Peers
,
or
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
And
by
a
certain
Act
in
the
Parliament
of
the
Lord
Edward
late
King
of
England
the
Third
,
E.
3.5t
held
in
the
fifth
year
of
his
reign
,
it
was
and
is
provided
by
the
Authority
of
the
said
Parliament
,
That
no
man
henceforward
should
be
attached
by
reason
of
any
Accusation
,
nor
pre-judged
of
Life
or
Member
,
nor
that
his
Lands
,
Tenements
,
Goods
or
Chattels
should
be
seized
into
the
hands
of
the
Lord
the
King
against
the
form
of
the
great
Charter
,
H.
7.3
.
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
And
by
a
certain
Act
in
the
Parliament
of
the
Lord
Henry
late
King
of
England
the
seventh
,
held
in
the
third
year
of
his
reign
,
reciting
that
by
unlawful
Maintenances
given
of
liveries
,
signes
and
tokens
,
and
retainders
by
Indentures
,
Promises
,
Oaths
,
Writings
,
and
other
Imbraceries
of
the
Subjects
of
the
said
Lord
the
King
,
false
Demeanors
of
Sheriffs
,
in
making
of
Pannels
,
and
other
false
returns
,
by
taking
of
money
by
Jurors
,
by
great
ryots
and
unlawful
assemblies
the
policie
and
good
Government
of
this
Kingdom
was
almost
subdued
:
and
by
not
punishing
of
the
said
inconveniences
,
and
by
occasion
of
the
Premises
,
little
or
nothing
was
found
by
Inquisition
;
by
reason
thereof
,
the
Laws
of
the
Land
had
little
effect
in
their
execution
,
to
the
increase
of
Murders
,
Robberies
,
Perjuries
and
Insecurities
of
all
men
living
,
to
the
loss
of
their
Lands
and
Goods
,
to
the
great
displeasure
of
Almighty
GOD
;
It
was
ordained
for
Reformation
of
the
Premises
by
Authority
of
the
said
Parliament
,
That
the
Chancellour
and
Treasurer
of
England
for
the
time
being
,
and
the
Keeper
of
the
Privy-Seal
of
the
Lord
the
King
,
or
two
of
them
,
calling
to
them
one
Bishop
,
one
Lord
temporal
of
the
most
honourable
Council
of
the
Lord
the
King
,
and
two
chief
Justices
of
the
Kings
Bench
and
Common
pleas
for
the
time
being
,
or
two
other
Justices
in
their
absence
,
by
Bill
or
Information
exhibited
to
the
Chancellour
for
the
King
or
any
other
,
against
any
person
for
any
other
ill
behaviours
aforesaid
,
have
Authority
of
calling
before
them
by
Writ
or
Privie-Seal
such
Malefactors
,
and
of
examining
them
and
others
by
their
discretion
,
and
of
punishing
such
as
they
finde
defective
therein
according
to
their
demerits
,
according
to
the
form
and
effect
of
the
Statutes
thereof
made
,
in
the
same
manner
and
form
as
they
might
and
ought
to
be
punished
if
they
were
thereof
convinced
according
to
the
due
course
of
Law
.
H.
8.21
.
And
by
a
certain
other
Act
in
the
Parliament
of
the
Lord
Henry
late
King
of
England
the
eighth
,
held
in
the
one
and
twentieth
year
of
his
reign
,
reciting
the
offences
in
the
aforesaid
Statute
of
the
said
late
King
Henry
the
seventh
beforementioned
,
by
Authority
of
the
said
Parliament
,
it
was
and
is
ordained
and
enacted
,
That
henceforward
the
Chancellour
,
Treasurer
of
England
,
and
the
President
of
the
most
honourable
Privy-Council
of
the
King
attending
his
most
honourable
person
for
the
time
being
,
and
the
Lord
Keeper
of
the
Privy-Seal
of
the
Lord
the
King
,
or
two
of
them
,
calling
to
them
one
Bishop
and
one
temporal
Lord
of
the
most
honourable
Council
of
the
Lord
the
King
,
and
two
chief
Justices
of
the
Kings
Bench
and
Common
Pleas
for
the
time
being
,
or
two
Justices
in
their
absence
,
by
any
Bill
or
Information
then
after
to
be
exhibited
to
the
Chancellour
of
England
,
the
Treasurer
,
the
President
of
the
said
most
honourable
Council
of
the
Lord
the
King
,
or
the
Keeper
of
the
Privy-Seal
of
the
Lord
the
King
for
the
time
being
,
for
any
misdemeanour
in
the
aforesaid
Statute
of
King
Henry
the
seventh
aforesaid
before
recited
,
from
henceforth
have
full
power
and
authority
of
calling
before
them
,
by
Writ
or
by
Privy-Seal
,
such
Malefactors
,
&
of
examining
of
them
and
others
by
their
discretion
,
and
of
punishing
those
that
are
found
defective
according
to
their
demerits
,
According
to
the
form
and
effect
of
the
said
Statute
of
the
aforesaid
Lord
King
Henry
the
seventh
,
and
of
all
other
Statutes
thereupon
made
not
revoked
and
expired
,
in
the
same
manner
and
form
as
they
might
and
ought
be
punished
if
they
were
convicted
according
to
the
due
order
of
the
Laws
of
the
said
Lord
the
king
.
And
by
the
aforesaid
Writ
under
the
foot
of
the
great
Seal
,
it
manifesty
appears
that
the
said
Fine
was
imposed
by
the
Lord
the
king
and
his
Council
,
and
not
by
the
Legal
Peers
of
the
said
Richard
Chambers
,
nor
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
nor
according
to
the
manner
of
the
pretended
offence
of
the
said
Richard
Chambers
,
nor
saving
unto
him
his
Merchandize
,
nor
for
any
offence
mentioned
in
the
said
Statutes
:
all
and
singular
the
which
,
the
said
Richard
Chambers
is
ready
to
verifie
to
the
Court
,
&c.
and
demands
judgment
;
and
that
he
be
discharge
of
the
said
2000
l.
against
the
said
Lord
the
now
King
;
and
that
as
to
the
premises
he
may
be
dismissed
from
this
Court
.
1629.
16
Iune
Waterhouse
.
With
this
Plea
,
he
annexed
a
Petition
to
the
Lord
Chief
Baron
,
and
also
to
every
one
of
the
Barons
,
humbly
desiring
the
filing
of
the
Plea
,
with
other
Reasons
in
the
manner
of
a
motion
at
the
Bar
,
because
he
said
Counsel
would
not
move
,
plead
,
nor
set
hand
to
it
,
as
further
appeareth
.
The
Copy
of
the
Order
upon
Mr.
Atturneys
motion
in
the
Exchequer
,
the
17
Iuly
1629.
after
the
Plea
put
in
,
and
order
to
file
it
,
Per
the
Lord
Chief
Baron
.
London
.
Order
in
the
Exchequer
.
TOuching
the
Plea
put
into
this
Court
by
Richard
Chambers
,
to
discharge
himself
of
a
●ine
of
2000
l.
set
on
him
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
Forasmuch
as
Sir
Robert
Heath
Kni●●●
,
his
Majesties
Atturney
General
,
informed
this
Court
,
that
the
said
Chambers
in
his
said
Plea
recites
divers
Statutes
and
Magna
Charta
,
and
what
offences
are
punishable
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
and
how
the
proceedings
ought
to
be
;
and
upon
the
whole
matter
concludes
,
That
the
said
fine
was
imposed
by
the
King
and
his
Council
,
and
not
by
a
Legal
judgment
of
his
Peers
,
nor
by
the
Laws
of
the
Land
,
nor
according
to
the
manner
of
his
offence
,
nor
saving
his
Merchandize
,
nor
for
any
offence
mentioned
in
the
said
Statutes
;
Which
Plea
Mr.
Atturny
conceiving
to
be
very
frivolous
and
insufficient
,
and
derogatory
to
the
honour
and
jurisdiction
of
the
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
Humbly
prayeth
,
might
not
be
allowed
of
,
nor
filed
:
It
is
therefore
this
day
ordered
,
That
the
said
Plea
shall
be
read
on
Saturday
next
,
and
then
upon
hearing
the
Kings
Counsel
,
and
the
Counsel
of
the
said
Richard
Chambers
,
this
Court
will-declare
their
further
order
therein
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
said
Plea
is
not
to
be
filed
nor
delivered
out
.
In
Michaelmas
Term
following
,
Mr.
Chambers
was
brought
by
a
Habeas
Corpus
out
of
the
Fleet
:
and
the
Warden
did
return
,
Mr.
Chambers
brought
by
a
Habeas
Corpus
THat
he
was
committed
to
the
Fleet
by
vertue
of
a
Decree
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
by
reason
of
certain
words
he
used
at
the
Council
Table
,
(
viz.
)
That
the
Merchants
of
England
were
skrewed
up
here
in
England
,
more
then
in
Turky
.
And
for
these
and
other
words
of
defamation
of
the
Government
,
he
was
censured
to
be
committed
to
the
Fleet
,
and
to
be
there
imprisoned
until
he
made
his
submission
at
the
Council
Table
,
and
to
pay
a
fine
of
2000.
l.
And
now
at
the
Bar
he
prayed
to
be
delivered
,
because
this
Sentence
is
not
warranted
by
any
Law
or
Statute
:
For
the
Statute
of
3
Henrici
7.
which
is
the
foundation
of
the
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
doth
not
give
them
any
authority
to
punish
for
words
only
.
But
all
the
Court
informed
him
,
That
the
Court
of
Star-Chamber
was
not
erected
by
the
Statute
of
3
H.
7.
but
was
a
Court
many
years
before
,
and
one
of
the
most
high
and
honourable
Courts
of
Justice
:
and
to
deliver
one
who
was
committed
by
the
Decree
of
one
of
the
Courts
of
Justice
,
was
not
the
usage
of
this
Court
;
and
therefore
he
was
remanded
.
As
a
concurrant
proof
of
these
Proceedings
concerning
Mr.
Chambers
,
we
shall
insert
here
a
Petition
of
his
(
though
out
of
time
)
to
the
Long
Parliament
,
and
afterwards
renewed
to
the
succeeding
Parliament
:
viz.
To
the
Parliament
of
the
Commonwealth
of
England
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
.
The
brief
Remonstrance
and
humble
Petition
of
Richard
Chambers
Merchant
,
late
Alderman
and
Sheriff
of
the
City
of
London
:
SHEWING
,
THat
in
the
Parliament
held
in
the
years
1627
and
1628
,
His
Petition
to
the
Parliament
.
it
was
voted
and
declared
by
the
honourable
house
of
Commons
,
That
whosoever
shall
counsel
or
advise
the
taking
or
levying
of
the
Subsidie
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
not
granted
by
Parliament
,
or
shall
be
any
Actor
or
Instrument
therein
,
shall
be
reputed
an
Innovator
in
the
Government
,
and
a
capital
Enemy
to
the
Kingdom
and
Commonwealth
;
and
if
any
Merchant
or
person
whatsoever
shall
voluntarily
yeild
or
pay
the
said
Subsidie
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
,
not
being
granted
by
Parliament
,
they
shall
likewise
be
reputed
Betrayers
of
the
Liberties
of
England
,
and
Enemies
to
the
same
,
as
may
appear
by
the
said
Order
upon
Record
.
In
submission
and
obedience
whereunto
,
the
Petitioner
first
opposed
and
withstood
the
payment
of
Tonnage
and
Poundage
(
until
they
were
setled
by
Parliament
)
and
all
other
illegal
Taxes
;
for
which
submission
and
obedience
,
in
the
years
1628
,
and
1629
,
the
Petitioner
had
7060
pounds
of
his
Goods
wrongfully
taken
and
detained
from
him
by
the
late
Kings
Officers
and
Farmers
of
the
Custome-house
of
London
for
pretended
duties
,
and
a
heavy
Sentence
and
Fine
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
which
was
imposed
upon
him
in
the
year
1629.
besides
which
losses
,
the
Petitioner
further
suffered
in
his
person
by
six
whole
years
imprisonment
in
the
Fleet
,
for
not
submitting
to
that
Sentence
and
Fine
:
and
in
the
year
1637
,
nine
moneths
imprisonment
in
Newgate
for
withstanding
ship-money
:
by
which
losses
and
imprisonments
,
the
Petitioner
was
put
by
the
exercise
of
his
calling
,
and
was
wounded
in
his
credit
and
reputation
.
Which
sufferings
the
honourable
house
of
Commons
(
upon
the
Petioners
complaint
in
the
year
1640
)
taking
into
their
grave
considerations
,
were
pleased
to
refer
the
examination
thereof
to
a
Committee
of
50
Members
,
wherein
were
included
the
Committee
for
the
Navy
and
Customs
;
who
being
well
satisfied
of
the
truth
thereof
,
by
oath
,
and
other
good
sufficient
proofs
upon
Record
,
drew
up
their
Report
,
That
the
Petitioner
ought
then
to
have
13680
pounds
in
part
of
Reparation
,
leaving
the
rest
of
those
Reparations
to
the
further
judgement
of
the
honourable
House
,
as
by
the
annexed
Copy
of
that
report
may
further
appear
.
In
pursuit
of
which
report
,
the
Parliament
then
levied
and
received
from
the
old
Farmers
and
Officers
of
the
Customs
50
thousand
pounds
for
wrongs
and
abuses
done
to
the
Petitioner
(
chiefly
)
and
other
Merchants
,
intending
first
to
give
to
the
Petitioner
satisfaction
out
of
the
same
,
because
he
was
the
first
man
that
opposed
the
pretended
duties
,
and
the
greatest
sufferer
.
Whereupon
,
in
the
year
1642.
the
Petitioner
was
chosen
Alderman
,
and
in
the
year
1644.
Sheriff
of
the
City
of
London
:
which
places
the
Petitioner
earnestly
endeavoured
to
shun
;
but
such
were
the
earnest
importunities
,
and
perswasive
encouragements
of
divers
Members
of
the
honourable
House
,
(
who
then
desired
to
have
the
Petitioner
in
place
of
trust
,
for
his
former
service
to
the
Commonwealth
)
that
the
Petitioner
was
constrained
to
accept
not
onely
of
the
place
of
Alderman
,
but
further
underwent
the
office
and
charge
of
Sheriff
of
London
,
which
stood
the
Petitioner
in
4000
pounds
that
year
.
But
notwithstanding
the
aforesaid
promises
and
intents
of
the
Parliament
to
give
the
Petitioner
satisfaction
,
such
were
the
great
compulsive
exigents
,
and
urgent
necessities
of
those
times
,
caused
by
the
publick
distractions
,
that
the
said
monies
were
converted
to
the
publick
use
;
therefore
the
Parliament
desired
the
Petitioner
to
have
a
little
patience
,
promising
him
speedy
satisfaction
as
well
for
the
forbearance
as
for
the
principal
debt
:
but
the
distractions
continuing
,
and
the
Petitioner
had
neither
interest
nor
any
part
of
his
principal
,
the
Parliament
in
the
year
1648
in
part
of
satisfaction
,
setled
the
Petitioner
in
the
office
of
Surveyor
and
Check
in
the
Custom-house
of
London
,
then
worth
at
least
600
pounds
per
annum
;
but
the
Petitioner
having
enjoyed
that
place
onely
eight
months
,
was
causlesly
outed
by
sinister
information
of
intruders
,
who
have
enjoyed
that
office
,
and
divided
the
profit
thereof
between
them
ever
since
that
intrusion
.
Moreover
,
the
late
King
by
Privy
Seal
,
owes
to
the
Petitioners
wife
(
who
is
the
Relict
of
Mr.
Thomas
Ferrer
)
for
Linen
Cloth
5000
pounds
,
and
for
money
lent
1200
pounds
,
for
which
she
was
assigned
satisfaction
out
of
the
Customs
of
Tobacco
;
besides
,
she
was
further
assigned
out
of
Sir
Thomas
Dawes
Office
100
marks
per
annum
:
all
which
debts
likewise
lie
wholly
unsatisfied
,
to
the
Petitioners
great
prejudice
.
Besides
the
aforesaid
losses
,
hinderances
,
expences
,
sufferings
,
and
forbearances
of
the
profit
of
the
said
Office
,
the
Petitioner
from
time
to
time
hath
laid
out
himself
for
the
common
good
,
in
acting
,
lending
,
spending
,
(
and
serving
)
when
others
refused
;
exposed
himself
to
that
eminent
danger
at
Branford
,
by
leading
out
a
Troop
of
Horse
for
the
Priviledges
,
Liberties
and
Rights
of
the
City
of
London
and
Commonwealth
,
insomuch
,
that
thereby
,
and
for
want
of
his
satisfaction
aforesaid
,
the
Petitioner
having
consumed
his
Estate
,
hath
been
constrained
to
sell
and
morgage
some
part
of
his
Lands
to
pay
Creditors
,
and
to
maintain
his
Family
,
having
a
Wife
and
nine
Children
;
and
is
likely
to
be
undone
for
obeying
the
Parliaments
Commands
,
unless
by
the
justice
and
commiseration
of
this
honourable
Assembly
he
be
speedily
relieved
and
righted
,
for
that
ever
since
the
said
reported
sum
,
the
Petitioner
from
time
to
time
hath
made
his
humble
addresses
to
the
supreme
powers
for
the
time
being
,
for
satisfaction
thereof
;
and
to
be
restored
to
the
said
Office
,
but
could
not
prevaile
.
The
Petitioner
therefore
humbly
prays
,
That
he
may
not
perish
for
acting
for
the
publick
good
according
to
the
Declaration
of
Parliament
,
but
that
now
after
26
years
suffering
,
whereof
twelve
years
in
fruitless
and
wearisome
waitings
,
this
honourable
Assembly
would
now
be
pleased
to
take
the
unparallel'd
sufferings
of
the
Petitioner
into
their
grave
considerations
,
for
some
speedy
course
for
the
Petitioners
satisfaction
,
to
pay
his
Debts
,
and
redeem
his
Lands
,
by
ordering
him
the
one
moyety
of
his
Debt
in
ready
money
out
of
the
dayly
customs
of
London
,
(
from
whence
his
first
losses
and
sufferings
sprang
)
and
the
other
mo●ty
to
be
discompted
upon
such
Goods
as
the
Petitioner
shall
make
entries
of
by
Exportation
or
importation
in
the
Custome-house
London
,
until
his
debt
with
the
interest
be
fully
satisfied
and
paid
;
or
any
other
speedy
way
,
as
in
your
grave
wisdoms
shall
seem
meet
;
and
in
like
manner
for
his
wives
Debt
,
which
is
to
pay
Debts
and
Legacies
:
and
that
the
Petitioner
may
forthwith
be
restored
to
,
and
setled
in
the
said
Office
,
and
have
Reparations
from
the
Intruders
.
And
the
Petitioner
with
his
,
shall
as
in
all
duty
ever
pray
,
&c.
Richard
Chambers
.
Sept.
6.
1654.
The
Petitioner
being
wearied
out
with
twelve
yeers
attendance
upon
one
Parliament
,
His
death
.
in
hopes
of
reparation
for
his
imprisonment
,
troubles
,
and
losses
,
during
the
eleven
years
former
interval
of
Parliament
,
in
standing
for
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
,
grew
infirm
;
and
being
not
relieved
,
was
reduced
to
a
low
estate
and
condition
:
he
died
in
Summer
1658.
being
about
the
age
of
seventy
years
.
Trinity
,
5.
Car.
Banco
Regis
.
The
first
day
of
this
Term
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
to
Sir
Allen
Apsley
the
Lieutenant
of
the
Tower
,
Mr.
Selden
brought
upon
a
Habeas
Corpus
.
to
bring
here
the
body
of
Iohn
Selden
Esq
with
the
cause
of
Detencer
:
he
returned
the
same
cause
as
was
in
Mr.
Stroods
Case
.
And
Mr.
Littleton
of
the
Inner-Temple
,
of
Counsel
with
Mr.
Selden
,
moved
,
that
the
Return
was
insufficient
in
substance
;
therefore
pray'd
,
that
he
might
be
bayled
:
and
said
,
that
it
was
a
matter
of
great
consequence
both
to
the
Crown
of
the
King
,
and
to
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
.
But
as
for
the
difficulty
of
Law
contained
in
it
,
he
said
(
under
favour
)
the
Case
cannot
be
said
Grand
.
And
so
proceeded
to
his
Argument
(
which
for
the
Reasons
before
mentioned
,
we
have
postponed
)
and
concluded
,
that
the
Prisoner
ought
to
be
bailed
.
The
same
day
Sir
Miles
Hubbord
,
Benjamin
Valentine
,
Denzil
Holles
,
Esq
were
at
the
Bar
upon
the
Habeas
Corpus
,
directed
to
several
Prisons
.
And
their
Counsel
were
ready
at
the
Bar
to
have
argued
the
Case
for
them
also
.
But
because
the
same
Return
was
made
for
them
as
for
Mr.
Selden
,
they
all
Declared
,
they
would
rely
on
this
Argument
made
by
Mr.
Littleton
.
Some
few
days
after
,
Sir
Robert
Heath
the
Kings
Atturney
General
argued
,
that
this
Return
was
good
;
and
that
Mr.
Selden
and
the
rest
of
the
parties
ought
not
to
be
bailed
;
and
that
within
the
Return
there
appears
good
cause
of
their
commitment
,
and
of
their
detaining
also
.
He
said
,
The
Case
is
great
in
expectation
&
consequence
,
and
concerns
the
Liberty
of
the
Subject
on
one
part
,
whereof
the
Argument
is
plausible
;
and
on
the
other
part
it
concerns
the
safety
and
Soveraignty
of
the
King
,
which
(
he
said
)
is
a
thing
of
greater
weight
;
and
that
the
consideration
of
both
pertains
to
you
the
Judges
,
without
flighting
the
one
,
or
too
much
elevating
the
other
:
and
so
proceeded
to
his
Argument
(
of
which
more
at
large
hereafter
)
and
concluded
,
that
the
Prisoners
ought
to
be
remanded
.
When
the
Court
was
ready
to
have
delivered
their
opinions
in
this
great
business
,
the
Prisoners
were
not
brought
to
the
Bar
according
to
the
Rule
of
the
Court.
Therefore
Proclamation
was
made
,
for
the
keepers
of
the
several
Prisons
to
bring
in
their
Prisoners
;
but
none
of
them
appeared
,
but
the
Marshal
of
the
Kings
Bench
:
who
informed
the
Court
,
that
Mr.
Strood
who
was
in
his
custody
,
was
removed
yesterday
,
and
put
in
the
Tower
of
London
by
the
Kings
own
warrant
;
and
so
it
was
done
with
the
other
Prisoners
,
for
each
of
them
was
removed
out
of
his
prison
in
which
he
was
before
.
But
notwithstanding
,
it
was
pray'd
by
the
Counsel
for
the
Prisoners
,
that
the
Court
would
deliver
their
opinion
as
to
the
matter
in
Law
:
but
the
Court
refused
to
do
that
,
because
it
was
to
no
purpose
;
for
the
Prisoners
being
absent
,
they
could
not
be
bailed
,
delivered
,
or
remanded
.
The
evening
before
,
there
came
a
Letter
to
the
Judges
of
this
Court
from
the
King
himself
,
informing
the
Court
with
the
Reasons
,
wherefore
the
Prisoners
were
not
suffered
to
come
at
the
day
appointed
for
the
resolution
of
the
Judges
.
These
were
the
words
of
the
Letter
.
To
our
Trusty
and
welbeloved
,
Our
Chief
Justice
,
A
letter
from
the
King
to
the
Judges
.
and
the
rest
of
Our
Justices
of
Our
Bench.
C.
R.
TRusty
and
welbeloved
,
we
Greet
you
well
:
Whereas
by
our
special
commandment
we
have
lately
removed
Sir
Miles
Hubard
,
Walter
Long
,
and
William
Stroud
from
the
several
prisons
where
they
were
formerly
committed
,
and
have
now
sent
them
to
our
Tower
of
London
;
understanding
there
are
various
constructions
made
thereof
,
according
to
the
several
apprehensions
of
those
who
discourse
of
it
,
as
if
we
had
done
it
to
decline
the
course
of
Iustice
:
We
have
therefore
thought
fit
to
let
you
know
the
true
Reason
and
occasion
thereof
;
as
also
,
why
we
commanded
,
those
and
the
other
Prisoners
should
not
come
before
you
the
last
day
:
We
(
having
heard
how
most
of
them
a
while
since
did
carry
themselves
insolently
and
unmannerly
both
towards
us
and
your
Lordships
)
were
and
are
very
sensible
thereof
;
and
though
we
hear
your selves
gave
them
some
admonition
for
that
miscariage
,
yet
we
could
not
but
resent
our
Honour
,
and
the
Honour
of
so
great
a
Court
of
Iustice
so
far
,
as
to
let
the
world
know
how
much
we
dislike
the
same
:
And
having
understood
that
your
Lordships
and
the
rest
of
our
Iudges
and
Barons
of
our
Court
of
Common
Pleas
and
Exchequer
(
whose
advices
and
judgments
we
have
desired
in
this
great
business
,
so
much
concerning
our
Government
)
have
not
yet
resolved
the
main
Question
,
we
did
not
think
the
presence
of
those
Prisoners
necessary
;
and
until
we
should
find
their
temper
and
discretions
to
be
such
as
may
deserve
it
,
we
were
not
willing
to
afford
them
favour
.
Nevertheless
,
the
respect
we
bear
to
the
proceedings
of
that
Court
,
hath
caused
us
to
give
way
,
that
Selden
and
Valentine
should
attend
you
tomorrow
,
they
being
sufficient
to
appear
before
you
,
since
you
cannot
as
yet
give
any
resolute
opinion
in
the
main
point
in
Question
.
Given
under
our
Signet
at
Our
Mannor
at
Greenwich
,
this
24
Iunii
,
in
the
5
yeer
of
our
Reign
.
Within
three
hours
after
the
receit
of
those
Letters
,
other
Letters
were
brought
unto
the
said
Judges
,
as
followeth
.
To
Our
trusty
and
well-beloved
,
Our
Chief
Justices
,
and
the
rest
of
Our
Justices
of
Our
Bench.
C.
R.
TRusty
and
well-beloved
,
Another
Letter
.
we
greet
you
well
:
Whereas
by
our
Letters
of
this
days
date
,
we
gave
you
to
understand
our
pleasure
,
That
of
those
prisoners
which
by
our
Commandment
are
kept
in
our
Tower
of
London
,
Selden
and
Valentine
should
be
brought
tomorrow
before
you
;
now
upon
more
mature
Deliberation
,
we
have
resolved
,
That
all
of
them
shall
receive
the
same
treatment
,
and
that
none
shall
come
before
you
,
until
we
have
cause
given
us
to
believe
they
will
make
a
better
demonstration
of
their
Modesty
and
Civility
both
towards
us
and
your
Lordships
then
at
their
last
appearance
they
did
.
Given
under
our
Signet
at
our
Mannor
at
Greenwich
,
this
24
day
of
Iune
,
in
the
fifth
year
of
our
Reign
.
So
the
Court
this
Term
delivered
no
opinion
,
and
the
imprisoned
Gentlemen
continued
in
restraint
all
the
long
Vacation
.
Note
:
That
in
this
Term
a
Habeas
Corpus
was
prayed
to
the
Pursevant
of
Arms
for
four
Constables
of
Hertfordshire
,
to
whose
custody
they
were
committed
by
the
Lords
of
the
Privy-Council
;
and
the
Habeas
Corpus
was
granted
on
their
behalf
:
but
then
they
were
committed
to
the
Custody
of
other
Pursevants
;
and
so
upon
every
Habeas
Corpus
they
were
removed
from
Pursevant
to
Pursevant
,
and
could
have
no
fruit
of
their
Habeas
Corpus
all
this
Term.
There
wanted
not
some
,
who
upon
the
Kings
dissolution
of
this
Parliament
,
and
his
ill
success
in
two
former
Parliaments
,
did
advise
that
his
Majestie
for
the
future
,
might
be
no
more
troubled
with
the
impertinencies
of
Parliaments
;
holding
out
for
example
the
like
discontinuance
of
assembling
the
three
Estates
in
France
,
which
was
in
time
about
four
years
before
the
blazing
Star
,
by
Lewis
the
eleventh
King
of
France
,
who
by
reason
the
third
Estate
representing
the
Commons
did
incroach
(
as
he
declared
)
too
much
upon
the
Clergie
and
Nobility
,
the
King
dissolved
that
Parliament
of
the
three
Estates
,
and
never
had
a
free
Election
of
the
third
Estate
afterwards
,
but
ordained
another
kind
of
meeting
instead
thereof
,
L'
Assembli
des
Notables
.
which
is
called
L'
assembli
des
Notables
,
An
assembly
of
certain
eminent
persons
of
his
own
Nomination
;
whereunto
he
added
some
Counsellour
out
of
every
Court
of
Parliament
:
there
being
eight
in
all
in
France
,
and
being
few
in
number
,
and
of
his
own
Nomination
,
would
more
readily
comply
with
the
Kings
proposals
,
and
not
dispute
his
will
and
pleasure
,
as
the
general
assembly
of
three
Estates
had
wont
to
do
when
the
King
trenched
upon
the
liberty
and
property
of
the
Subject
:
which
alteration
of
the
Government
,
as
to
the
third
Estate
,
hath
ever
since
exposed
the
Commons
to
much
vassalage
and
misery
,
as
at
this
day
is
apparent
by
the
meanness
of
their
livelyhood
,
and
wearing
of
wooden
shoes
.
That
which
gives
us
occasion
to
mention
this
last
particular
,
is
a
little
Tract
composed
to
the
said
end
and
purpose
,
and
which
did
this
Trinity
long
Vacation
walk
abroad
,
and
went
from
hand
to
hand
,
sometime
at
Court
,
sometime
in
the
Country
,
and
sometime
at
the
Innes
of
Court
;
which
we
here
set
down
verbatim
in
the
Appendix
,
that
the
humour
of
the
Author
thereof
may
be
the
more
clearly
discerned
:
and
when
we
come
to
its
proper
time
and
place
,
you
shall
see
what
success
this
Pamphlet
had
,
when
it
was
questioned
in
the
Star-Chamber
.
A
Letter
to
the
Judges
.
Towards
the
latter
end
of
his
Vacation
,
all
the
Justices
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
being
then
in
the
Country
,
received
every
one
of
them
a
Letter
to
be
at
Sergeants
Inne
upon
Michaelmas
day
.
These
Letters
were
from
the
Council-Table
;
and
the
cause
expressed
in
them
,
was
,
That
his
Majesty
had
present
and
urgent
occasion
to
use
their
service
.
The
Judges
came
up
accordingly
on
Tuesday
being
Michaelmas
day
.
The
next
morning
about
four
a
clock
,
Letters
were
brought
to
the
chief
Justice
from
Mr.
Trumbal
Clerk
of
the
Council
then
attending
,
that
he
,
and
Judge
Whitlock
,
one
of
the
Judges
of
that
Court
,
should
attend
the
King
that
morning
so
soon
as
conveniently
they
could
:
which
the
Chief
Justice
and
that
Judge
did
at
Hampton
that
morning
;
The
King
confers
with
some
of
them
.
where
the
King
taking
them
apart
from
the
Council
,
fell
upon
the
business
of
the
Gentlemen
in
the
Tower
,
and
was
contented
they
should
be
bayled
notwithstanding
their
obstinacy
in
that
they
would
not
give
the
King
a
Petition
,
expressing
,
That
they
were
sorry
he
was
offended
with
them
:
he
shewed
his
purpose
to
proceed
against
them
by
the
common
Law
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
and
to
leave
his
proceeding
in
the
Star-Chamber
.
Divers
other
matters
he
proposed
to
the
said
Judges
by
way
of
advice
,
and
seemed
well
contented
with
what
they
answered
,
though
it
was
not
to
his
minde
;
which
was
,
That
the
offences
were
not
capital
,
and
that
by
the
Law
the
prisoners
ought
to
be
bailed
,
giving
security
to
the
good
behaviour
:
whereupon
the
King
told
them
,
That
he
would
never
be
offended
with
his
Judges
,
so
they
dealt
plainly
with
him
,
and
did
not
answer
him
by
Oracles
and
Riddles
:
both
these
Judges
did
at
that
time
what
good
office
they
could
to
bring
the
King
on
to
heal
this
breach
.
Motion
to
bail
the
prisoners
.
The
first
day
of
Michaelmas
Term
it
was
moved
by
Mr.
Mason
to
have
the
Resolution
of
the
Judges
;
and
the
Court
with
one
voice
said
,
That
they
are
now
content
that
they
shall
be
bayled
,
but
that
they
ought
to
finde
sureties
also
for
the
good
behaviour
;
and
Iones
Justice
said
,
That
so
it
was
done
in
the
Case
which
had
been
often
remembred
to
another
purpose
,
two
wit
,
Russels
Case
in
9
E.
3.
To
which
Mr.
Selden
answered
,
(
with
whom
all
the
other
prisoners
agreed
in
opinion
)
That
they
have
their
sureties
ready
for
the
bayl
,
but
not
for
the
good
behaviour
;
and
desire
that
the
bayl
might
first
be
accepted
,
and
that
they
be
not
urged
to
the
other
;
and
that
for
these
Reasons
:
First
,
the
Case
here
had
long
depended
in
Court
(
and
they
have
been
imprisoned
for
these
thirty
weeks
)
and
it
had
been
oftentimes
argued
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
;
and
those
that
argued
for
the
King
,
alwaies
demanded
that
we
should
be
remanded
;
and
those
which
argued
on
our
side
,
desired
that
we
might
be
bayled
or
discharged
:
but
it
was
never
the
desire
of
the
one
side
or
the
other
that
we
should
be
bound
to
the
good
behaviour
.
And
in
the
last
Term
four
several
days
were
appointed
for
the
Resolution
of
the
Court
,
and
the
sole
point
in
question
was
,
If
baylable
or
not
;
therefore
he
now
desires
that
the
matter
of
bayl
and
of
good
behaviour
may
be
severed
,
and
not
con●ounded
.
Secondly
,
because
the
finding
of
sureties
of
good
behaviour
is
seldome
urged
upon
Returns
of
Felonies
or
Treasons
.
And
it
is
but
an
implication
upon
the
Return
,
that
we
are
culpable
of
those
matters
which
are
objected
.
3.
We
demand
to
be
bayled
in
point
of
Right
;
and
if
it
be
not
grantable
of
Right
,
we
do
not
demand
it
:
but
the
finding
of
Sureties
for
the
good
behaviour
is
a
point
of
discretion
meerly
;
and
we
cannot
assent
to
it
,
without
great
offence
to
the
Parliament
,
where
these
matters
which
are
surmised
by
the
Return
were
acted
;
and
by
the
Statute
of
4
Hen.
8.
all
punishments
of
such
nature
are
made
voyd
and
of
none
effect
,
Therefore
,
&c.
Curia
.
The
Return
doth
not
make
mention
of
any
thing
done
in
Parliament
,
and
we
cannot
in
a
judicial
way
take
notice
that
these
things
were
done
in
Parliament
.
And
by
Whitlock
,
The
surety
of
good
behaviour
,
is
as
a
preventing
medicine
of
the
damage
that
may
fall
out
to
the
Commonwealth
;
and
it
is
an
Act
of
Government
and
jurisdiction
,
and
not
of
Law
.
And
by
Crook
,
It
is
no
inconvenience
to
the
Prisoners
:
for
the
same
bayl
sufficeth
,
and
all
shall
be
written
upon
one
peece
of
parchment
.
And
Heath
Atturney
General
said
,
That
by
the
command
of
the
King
he
had
an
information
ready
in
his
hand
to
deliver
in
the
Court
against
them
.
Hide
Chief
Justice
:
If
now
you
refuse
to
find
sureties
for
the
good
behaviour
,
and
be
for
that
cause
remanded
;
perhaps
we
afterwards
will
not
grant
Habeas
Corpus
for
you
,
inasmuch
as
we
are
made
acquainted
with
the
cause
of
your
imprisonment
.
Ashly
the
Kings
Sergeant
offered
his
own
bayl
for
Mr.
Holles
one
of
the
Prisoners
(
who
had
married
his
daughter
and
heir
.
)
But
the
Court
refused
it
;
for
it
is
contrary
to
the
course
of
the
Court
,
unless
the
Prisoner
himself
will
become
bound
also
.
And
Mr.
Long
that
had
found
sureties
in
the
Chief
Justices
Chamber
for
the
good
behaviour
,
refused
to
continue
his
sureties
any
longer
,
inasmuch
as
they
were
bound
in
a
great
summe
of
2000
l.
and
the
good
behaviour
was
a
ticklish
point
.
Therefore
he
was
committed
to
the
custody
of
the
Marshal
,
and
all
the
other
Prisoners
were
remanded
to
the
Tower
,
because
they
would
not
find
sureties
for
the
good
behaviour
.
Accordingly
the
same
Term
an
Information
was
exhibited
by
the
Atturney
General
against
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
An
Information
exhibited
in
the
Kings
Bench
against
vir
Iohn
Elliot
,
&c.
Denzil
Holles
,
Sir
Benjamin
Valentine
,
reciting
,
That
a
Parliament
was
summoned
to
be
held
at
Westminster
,
17
Martii
tertio
Caroli
Regis
,
ibid.
inchoat
.
and
that
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
was
duly
elected
,
and
returned
Knight
for
the
County
of
Cornwal
,
and
the
other
two
Burgesses
of
Parliament
for
other
places
:
and
Sir
Iohn
Finch
chosen
Speaker
.
That
Sir
John
Elliot
machinans
&
intendens
,
omnibus
viis
&
modis
,
seminare
&
excitare
discord
,
evil
will
,
murmurings
and
seditions
,
as
well
versus
Regem
,
Magnates
,
Praelatos
,
Proceres
&
Justiciarios
suos
,
quam
inter
Magnates
,
Proceres
,
&
Justiciarios
,
&
reliquos
Subditos
Regis
,
&
totaliter
deprivare
&
avertere
regimen
&
gubernationem
Regni
Angliae
,
tam
in
Domino
Rege
,
quam
in
Conciliariis
&
Ministris
suis
cujuscunque
generis
;
&
introducere
tumultum
&
confusionem
,
in
all
Estates
and
parts
,
&
ad
intentionem
,
That
all
the
Kings
Subjects
should
withdraw
their
affections
from
the
King
.
The
23
of
February
Ann.
4
Carol.
in
the
Parliament
,
and
hearing
of
the
Commons
,
falso
,
malitiose
&
seditiose
,
used
these
words
,
The
Kings
Privy
Council
,
his
Judges
,
and
his
Counsel
learned
,
have
conspired
together
,
to
trample
under
their
feet
the
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
of
this
Realm
,
and
the
Liberties
of
this
House
.
And
afterwards
upon
the
2
of
March
,
Ann.
4.
aforesaid
,
the
King
appointed
the
Parliament
to
be
adjourned
until
the
10
of
March
next
following
,
and
so
signified
his
pleasure
to
the
House
of
Commons
:
and
that
the
three
Defendants
the
said
2
day
of
March
4
Car.
malitiose
,
agreed
,
and
amongst
themselves
conspired
to
disturb
and
distract
the
Commons
,
that
they
should
not
adjourn
themselves
according
to
the
Kings
pleasure
before
signified
;
And
that
the
said
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
,
according
to
the
agreement
and
conspiracy
aforesaid
,
had
maliciously
in
propositum
&
intentionem
praedict
.
in
the
House
of
Commons
aforesaid
,
spoken
these
false
,
malicious
,
pernitious
,
and
seditious
words
precedent
,
&c.
And
that
the
said
Denzil
Holles
,
according
to
the
agreement
and
conspiracy
aforesaid
,
between
him
and
the
other
Defendants
,
then
and
there
,
falso
,
malitiose
,
&
seditiose
,
uttered
haec
falsa
,
malitiosa
,
&
scandalosa
verba
precedentia
,
&c.
And
that
the
said
Denzil
Holles
&
Benjamin
Valentine
,
secundum
agreamentum
&
conspirationem
praedict.
&
ad
intentionem
&
propositum
praedict.
uttered
the
said
words
upon
the
said
2
of
March
,
after
the
signifying
the
Kings
pleasure
to
adjourn
:
and
the
said
Sir
John
Finch
the
Speaker
endeavoring
to
get
out
of
the
chair
according
to
the
Kings
command
,
They
vi
&
armis
,
manu
forti
&
illicito
assaulted
,
evil
entreated
,
and
forcibly
detayned
him
in
the
chair
;
and
afterwards
,
he
being
out
of
the
chair
,
they
assaulted
him
in
the
House
,
and
evil
entreated
him
,
&
violenter
manu
forti
&
illicito
drew
him
to
the
chair
,
and
thrust
him
into
it
:
whereupon
there
was
great
tumult
and
commotion
in
the
House
,
to
the
great
terror
of
the
Commons
there
assembled
,
against
their
Allegeance
,
in
maximum
contemptum
,
and
to
the
disherison
of
the
King
his
Crown
and
Dignity
:
for
which
,
&c.
The
Plea
of
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
.
To
this
Information
the
Defendants
put
in
a
Plea
to
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Court
:
Forasmuch
as
these
offences
are
supposed
to
have
been
done
in
Parliament
,
they
ought
not
to
be
punished
in
this
Court
,
or
any
other
,
except
in
Parliament
.
And
the
Atturney
General
moved
the
Court
to
over-rule
the
Plea
as
to
the
jurisdiction
of
the
Court
;
and
this
he
said
,
the
Court
might
do
,
although
he
did
not
demur
upon
the
Plea
.
But
the
Court
would
not
over-rule
the
Plea
;
but
gave
a
day
to
joyn
in
demurr
that
Term.
And
on
the
first
day
of
the
next
Term
,
the
Record
to
be
read
;
and
within
a
day
after
,
argued
at
the
Bar.
In
Hilary
Term
following
,
the
Case
of
Walter
Longe
Esquire
,
one
of
the
imprisoned
Gentlemen
,
came
to
hearing
in
the
Star-Chamber
,
which
was
as
followeth
.
Mr
Long
's
Case
in
the
Star-Chamber
.
An
Information
was
exhibited
into
the
Star-Chamber
,
by
SIR
Robert
Heath
Knight
,
his
Majesties
Atturney
General
Plaintiff
,
against
the
said
Walter
Longe
Defendant
,
for
a
great
and
presumptuous
Contempt
against
his
Majesty
,
for
breach
of
duty
and
trust
of
his
Office
,
and
for
manifest
and
wilful
breach
of
his
Oath
taken
as
high
Sheriff
of
the
County
of
Wilts
,
and
not
residing
and
dwelling
in
his
own
person
in
the
said
County
,
according
to
the
said
Oath
;
but
being
chosen
one
of
the
Citizens
for
the
City
of
Bath
,
in
the
County
of
Somerset
,
to
serve
for
the
said
City
in
the
last
Parliament
,
by
colour
thereof
he
remained
at
London
or
Westminster
during
the
time
of
that
Parliament
by
the
space
of
three
months
and
above
,
in
neglect
of
his
Duty
,
and
in
manifest
contempt
of
the
Laws
of
this
kingdom
:
which
cause
was
now
by
his
Majesties
said
Atturney
General
brought
to
hearing
upon
the
Defendents
own
confession
.
And
upon
opening
the
answer
,
and
reading
the
examination
of
the
said
Defendant
,
it
appeared
to
this
Court
,
That
the
said
Defendant
Long
was
by
his
now
Majesty
made
high
Sheriff
of
the
County
of
Wilts
in
or
about
November
,
in
the
third
year
of
his
Majesties
reign
,
and
received
his
Patent
of
Sheriffwick
for
the
said
County
about
ten
days
after
;
and
that
he
took
an
Oath
before
one
of
the
Masters
of
the
Chancery
,
for
the
due
execution
of
the
said
Office
of
Sheriff
of
the
said
County
.
In
which
Oath
,
as
appear'd
by
the
same
there
read
in
Court
,
he
did
swear
that
he
would
in
his
own
person
remain
within
his
Bayliffwick
during
all
the
time
of
his
Sheriffwick
,
unless
he
had
the
King
license
to
the
contrary
;
and
that
at
an
Election
of
Citizens
for
the
said
City
of
Bath
,
the
said
Defendant
Longe
was
chosen
one
of
the
Citizens
to
serve
for
the
said
City
of
Bath
in
the
Parliament
then
summoned
,
to
be
holden
and
commence
upon
the
seventeenth
day
of
March
in
the
said
third
year
of
his
Majesties
reign
;
and
being
so
chosen
and
returned
by
the
Sheriff
of
the
Countie
of
Somerset
,
notwithstanding
his
said
Oath
taken
to
remain
in
his
proper
person
,
within
his
Bayliffwick
,
unless
he
were
licensed
by
his
Majestie
,
he
the
said
Defendant
did
make
his
personal
appearance
in
the
Commons
house
of
Parliament
,
at
the
City
of
Westminster
in
the
County
of
Middlesex
,
and
did
,
during
the
most
part
of
the
said
Parliament
,
continue
in
and
about
the
City
of
London
and
Westminster
,
and
did
attend
in
the
Parliament
as
a
Citizen
for
the
said
City
of
Bath
:
during
all
which
time
he
likewise
was
and
continued
high
Sheriff
for
the
said
County
of
Wilts
,
and
had
no
particular
license
from
his
Majesty
to
the
contrary
.
Upon
consideration
whereof
,
as
also
of
the
the
particular
causes
and
reasons
of
the
Defendants
Demurrer
and
Plea
formerly
exhibited
unto
the
said
Information
,
the
benefit
whereof
was
by
order
of
the
Court
reserved
unto
the
Defendant
to
be
debated
and
considered
of
at
the
hearing
of
this
cause
,
and
of
divers
other
matters
now
urged
for
the
Defendant
,
both
to
have
justified
his
the
said
Defendants
attendance
in
Parliament
,
and
his
not
residence
in
person
in
the
County
whereof
he
was
then
Sheriff
;
and
amongst
other
things
,
that
it
properly
belonged
to
the
house
of
Parliament
to
judge
of
the
justness
or
unjustness
of
the
said
Election
;
and
upon
grave
and
mature
consideration
thereof
had
and
taken
by
the
Court
,
their
Lordships
did
not
onely
conceive
the
said
Demurrer
and
Plea
,
and
other
the
Arguments
and
Reasons
used
by
the
Defendant
and
his
Council
to
be
of
no
weight
or
strength
,
but
also
to
be
in
opposition
and
derogation
of
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
Court
;
the
reasons
moved
and
urged
for
the
Defendants
excuse
or
justification
being
clearly
answered
,
and
the
charges
of
the
Information
made
good
by
Mr.
Atturney
General
,
and
others
of
his
Majesties
Counsel
learned
.
And
therefore
the
whole
Court
were
clear
of
opinion
,
and
did
so
declare
,
That
the
said
Defendant
,
who
at
that
time
,
as
high
Sheriff
,
had
the
custody
and
charge
of
the
County
of
Wilts
committed
unto
him
by
his
Majesty
,
and
had
taken
his
Oath
according
to
the
Law
to
abide
in
his
proper
person
within
his
Bayliffwick
during
all
the
time
of
his
Sheriffwick
as
aforesaid
,
and
whose
trust
and
imployment
did
require
his
personal
attendance
in
the
said
Countie
,
had
not
onely
committed
a
great
offence
in
violating
the
said
Oath
so
by
him
taken
,
but
also
a
great
misdemeanor
in
breach
of
the
trust
committed
unto
him
by
his
Majesty
,
and
in
contempt
of
his
Majesties
pleasure
signified
unto
him
by
and
under
his
Highness
great
Seal
,
when
he
granted
unto
him
the
said
Office
of
Sheriffwick
aforesaid
.
For
which
said
several
great
Offences
in
breach
of
his
said
Oath
,
neglect
of
the
trust
and
duty
of
his
Office
,
and
the
great
and
high
contempt
of
his
Majesty
,
their
Lordships
did
hold
the
said
Defendant
worthy
the
sentence
of
the
Court
;
the
rather
,
to
the
end
that
by
this
example
the
Sheriffs
of
all
other
Counties
may
be
deterred
from
committing
the
like
offences
hereafter
,
and
may
take
notice
that
their
personal
residence
and
attendance
is
required
within
their
Bayliffwicks
during
the
time
of
their
Sheriffwick
.
The
Court
therefore
thought
fit
,
ordered
,
adjudged
,
and
decreed
,
That
the
said
Defendant
should
stand
and
be
committed
to
the
prison
of
the
Tower
,
there
to
remain
during
his
Majesties
pleasure
,
and
also
pay
a
Fine
of
two
thousand
Marks
to
his
Majesties
use
;
and
further
,
make
his
humble
submission
and
acknowledgement
of
his
offence
both
in
the
Court
of
Star-Chamber
,
and
to
his
Majesty
,
before
his
thence
enlargment
.
Arguments
concerning
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
.
The
same
Term
Mr.
Mason
argued
in
the
kings
Bench
for
Sir
Iohn
Elliot
against
the
Information
preferred
against
him
(
amongst
others
)
by
Sir
Robert
Heath
the
kings
Atturney
General
;
and
the
same
day
the
Atturney
General
argued
in
maintenance
of
the
said
Information
:
the
Judges
also
the
same
day
spake
briefly
to
the
Case
,
and
agreed
with
one
Voyce
,
That
the
Court
,
as
this
Case
is
,
shall
have
Jurisdiction
,
although
that
these
offences
were
committed
in
Parliament
,
and
that
the
imprisoned
Members
ought
to
answer
.
Iones
began
and
said
,
That
though
this
Question
be
now
newly
moved
,
yet
it
is
an
ancient
Question
with
him
;
for
it
had
been
in
his
thoughts
these
eighteen
yeers
.
For
this
Information
there
are
three
Questions
in
it
:
-
1.
Whether
the
matters
informed
be
true
or
false
:
and
this
ought
to
be
determined
by
Iury
or
Demurrer
.
-
2.
When
the
matters
of
the
Information
are
found
or
confessed
to
be
true
,
if
the
Information
be
good
in
substance
.
-
3.
Admit
that
the
offences
are
truly
charged
,
if
this
Court
hath
power
to
punish
them
:
and
that
is
the
sole
Question
of
this
day
.
And
it
seems
to
me
,
that
of
these
offences
,
although
committed
in
Parliament
,
this
Court
shall
have
jurisdiction
to
punish
them
.
The
Plea
of
the
Defendents
here
to
the
jurisdiction
being
concluded
with
a
Demurrer
,
is
not
peremptory
unto
them
,
although
it
be
adjudged
against
them
;
but
if
the
Plea
be
pleaded
to
the
jurisdiction
which
is
found
against
the
Defendant
by
verdict
,
this
is
peremptory
.
In
the
discussion
of
this
point
,
I
decline
these
Questions
:
-
1.
If
the
matter
be
voted
in
Parliament
,
when
it
is
finished
,
it
can
be
punished
and
examined
in
another
Court
.
-
2.
If
the
matter
be
commenced
in
Parliament
,
and
that
ended
,
if
afterward
it
may
be
Questioned
in
another
Court
.
I
question
not
these
Matters
,
but
I
hold
,
That
an
Offence
committed
criminally
in
Parliament
,
may
be
questioned
elsewhere
,
as
in
this
Court
;
and
that
for
these
Reasons
:
-
First
,
Quia
interest
Reipublicae
ut
malesicia
non
maneant
impunita
:
and
there
ought
to
be
a
fresh
punishment
of
them
.
Parliaments
are
called
at
the
Kings
pleasure
,
and
the
King
is
not
compellible
to
call
his
Parliament
;
and
if
before
the
next
Parliament
,
the
party
offending
,
or
the
witnesses
die
,
then
there
will
be
a
●ayler
of
Justice
.
-
Secondly
,
The
Parliament
is
no
constant
Court
;
every
Parliament
mostly
consists
of
several
men
,
and
by
consequence
they
cannot
take
notice
of
matters
done
in
the
foregoing
Parliament
;
and
there
they
do
not
examine
by
oath
,
unless
it
be
in
Chancery
,
as
it
is
used
of
late
time
.
-
Thirdly
,
The
Parliament
cannot
send
Process
to
make
the
offenders
to
appear
at
the
next
Parliament
;
and
being
at
large
,
if
they
hear
a
noise
of
a
Parliament
,
they
will
fugam
facere
,
and
so
prevent
their
punishment
.
-
Fourthly
,
Put
the
case
that
one
of
the
Defendants
be
made
a
Baron
of
Parliament
,
now
he
cannot
be
punished
in
the
House
of
Commons
,
and
so
he
shall
be
unpunished
.
It
hath
been
objected
,
That
the
Parliament
is
the
Superior
Court
to
this
,
therefore
this
Court
cannot
examine
their
proceedings
.
To
this
I
say
,
That
this
Court
of
the
Kings
Bench
is
a
higher
Court
then
the
Justices
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
or
the
Justices
of
Assize
:
But
if
an
offence
be
done
where
the
Kings
Bench
is
;
after
it
is
removed
,
this
offence
may
be
examined
by
the
Justices
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
or
by
the
Justices
of
Assize
.
We
cannot
Question
the
Judgments
of
Parliaments
,
but
their
particular
offences
.
2.
Obj.
It
is
a
Priviledge
of
Parliament
,
whereof
we
are
not
competent
Iudges
.
To
this
I
say
,
That
Privilegium
est
privata
lex
,
&
privat
legem
.
And
this
ought
to
be
by
grant
prescription
in
Parliament
,
and
then
it
ought
to
be
pleaded
for
the
manner
,
as
is
33
Hen.
8
Dy.
as
it
is
not
here
pleaded
.
Also
we
are
Judges
of
all
Acts
of
Parliament
:
as
,
4
Hen.
7.
Ordinance
made
by
the
King
and
Commons
is
not
good
,
and
we
are
Judges
what
shall
be
said
a
Session
of
Parliament
,
as
it
is
in
Plowden
in
Patridges
Case
.
We
are
Judges
of
their
lives
and
lands
,
therefore
of
their
Liberties
.
And
8
Eliz.
(
which
was
cited
by
Mr.
Atturney
)
it
was
the
opinion
of
Dyer
,
Oatlyn
,
Welsh
;
Brown
and
Southcot
,
Justices
,
That
offences
committed
in
Parliament
may
be
punished
out
of
Parliament
.
And
3
Ed.
3.19
.
it
is
good
Law
.
And
it
is
usual
neer
the
end
of
Parliaments
to
set
some
petty
punishment
upon
offenders
in
Parliament
,
to
prevent
other
Courts
.
And
I
have
seen
a
Roll
in
this
Court
,
in
6
H.
6.
where
judgment
was
given
in
a
writ
of
annuity
in
Ireland
,
and
afterwards
the
said
judgment
was
reversed
in
Parliament
in
Ireland
;
upon
which
judgment
,
Writ
of
Error
was
brought
in
this
Court
,
and
reversed
.
Lord
Chief
Justice
Hide
.
Hide
Chief
Justice
,
to
the
same
intent
:
No
new
matter
hath
been
offered
to
us
now
by
them
that
argue
for
the
Defendants
,
but
the
same
Reasons
and
Authorities
in
substance
,
which
were
objected
before
all
the
Justices
of
England
and
Barons
of
the
Exchequer
,
at
Sergeants-Inn
in
Fleet-street
,
upon
an
Information
in
the
Star-Chamber
for
the
same
matter
.
At
which
time
after
great
deliberation
it
was
resolved
by
all
of
them
,
That
an
offence
committed
in
Parliament
,
that
being
ended
,
may
be
punished
out
of
Parliament
.
And
no
Court
more
apt
for
that
purpose
then
this
Court
in
which
we
are
:
and
it
cannot
be
punished
in
a
future
Parliament
,
because
it
cannot
take
notice
of
matters
done
in
a
foregoing
Parliament
.
As
to
that
that
was
said
,
That
an
Inferiour
Court
cannot
meddle
with
matters
done
in
a
Superior
;
True
it
is
,
That
an
Inferior
Court
cannot
meddle
with
judgments
of
a
Superior
Court
;
but
if
the
particular
members
of
a
Superiour
Court
offend
,
they
are
oft-times
punishable
in
an
Inferior
Court
:
As
,
if
a
Judg
shall
commit
a
capital
offence
in
this
Court
,
he
may
be
arraigned
thereof
at
Newgate
.
3
E.
3.19
.
and
1
Mar.
which
have
been
cited
,
over-rule
this
case
.
Therefore
.
Justice
Whitlock
.
Whitlock
accordingly
:
-
1.
I
say
in
this
Case
,
Nihil
dictum
quod
non
dictum
prius
.
-
2.
That
all
the
Judges
of
England
have
resolved
this
very
point
.
-
3.
That
now
we
are
but
upon
the
brink
and
skirts
of
the
Cause
:
for
it
is
not
now
in
Question
if
these
be
offences
or
no
;
or
,
if
true
or
false
;
but
only
if
this
Court
have
jurisdiction
.
But
it
hath
been
objected
,
That
the
offence
is
not
capital
,
therefore
it
is
not
examinable
in
this
Court
.
But
though
it
be
not
capital
,
yet
it
is
criminal
,
for
it
is
sowing
of
sedition
to
the
destruction
of
the
Commonwealth
.
The
Question
now
is
not
between
us
that
are
Judges
of
this
Court
and
the
Parliament
,
or
between
the
King
and
the
Parliament
;
but
between
some
private
Members
of
the
House
of
Commons
and
the
King
himself
:
for
here
the
King
himself
questions
them
for
those
offences
,
as
well
he
may
.
In
every
Commonwealth
there
is
one
supereminent
Power
which
is
not
subject
to
be
questioned
by
any
other
;
and
that
is
the
King
in
this
Commonwealth
,
who
,
as
Bracton
saith
,
solum
Deum
habet
ultorem
.
But
no
other
within
the
Realm
hath
this
Priviledge
.
It
is
true
,
that
that
which
is
done
in
Parliament
by
consent
of
all
the
house
,
shall
not
be
questioned
elsewhere
;
but
if
any
private
Members
exuunt
personas
judicum
,
&
induunt
malefacientium
personas
,
&
sunt
seditiosi
,
is
there
such
Sanctimony
in
the
place
,
that
they
may
not
be
questioned
for
it
elsewhere
?
The
Bishop
of
Ross
,
as
the
Case
hath
been
put
,
being
Embassadour
here
,
practised
matters
against
the
State
.
And
it
was
resolved
,
That
although
Legatus
sit
Rex
in
alieno
solo
,
yet
when
he
goes
out
of
the
bounds
of
his
Office
,
and
complots
with
Traytors
in
this
Kingdom
,
that
he
shall
be
punished
as
an
offender
here
.
A
Minister
hath
a
great
Priviledge
when
he
is
in
the
Pulpit
;
but
yet
if
in
the
Pulpit
he
utter
speeches
which
are
scandalous
to
the
State
,
he
is
punishable
:
so
in
this
Case
,
when
a
Burgess
of
Parliament
becomes
mutinous
,
he
shall
not
have
the
Priviledge
of
Parliament
.
In
my
opinion
,
the
Realm
cannot
consist
without
Parliaments
,
but
the
behaviour
of
Parliament-men
ought
to
be
Parliamentary
.
No
outragious
speeches
were
ever
used
against
a
great
Minister
of
State
in
Parliament
,
which
have
not
been
punished
.
If
a
Judge
of
this
Court
utter
scandalous
speeches
to
the
State
,
he
may
be
questioned
for
them
before
Commissioners
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
because
this
is
no
judicial
act
of
the
Court.
But
it
hath
been
objected
:
That
we
cannot
examine
Acts
done
by
a
higher
Power
.
To
this
I
put
this
Case
:
When
a
Peer
of
the
Realm
is
arraigned
of
Treason
,
we
are
not
his
Judges
,
but
the
high
Steward
,
and
he
shall
be
tryed
by
his
Peers
:
But
if
errour
be
committed
in
this
proceeding
,
that
shall
be
reversed
by
errour
in
this
Court
;
for
that
which
we
do
,
is
Coram
ipso
Rege
.
It
hath
been
objected
:
That
the
Parliament-Law
differs
from
the
Law
by
which
we
judge
in
this
Court
in
sundry
Cases
.
And
for
the
instance
which
hath
been
made
,
That
by
the
Statute
none
ought
to
be
chosen
Burgesse
of
a
Town
in
which
he
doth
not
inhabit
,
but
that
the
usage
of
Parliament
is
contrary
.
But
if
Information
be
brought
upon
the
said
Statute
against
such
a
Burgess
,
I
think
that
the
Statute
is
a
good
warrant
for
us
to
give
judgement
against
him
.
And
it
hath
been
objected
:
That
there
is
no
President
in
this
matter
.
But
there
are
sundry
Presidents
by
which
it
appears
that
the
Parliament
hath
transmitted
matters
to
this
Court
,
as
2
R.
2.
there
being
a
question
between
a
great
Peer
and
a
Bishop
,
it
was
transmitted
to
this
Court
,
being
for
matter
of
behaviour
:
and
although
the
Judges
of
this
Court
are
but
inferiour
men
,
yet
the
Court
is
higher
:
for
it
appears
by
the
11
Eliz.
Dy.
That
the
Earl
Marshal
of
England
is
an
Officer
of
this
Court
;
and
it
is
always
admitted
in
Parliament
,
That
the
priviledges
of
Parliament
hold
not
in
three
Cases
,
to
wit
,
in
case
of
Treason
;
secondly
,
in
case
of
Felony
,
and
in
suit
for
the
peace
;
and
the
last
is
our
very
case
.
Therefore
,
&c.
Crook
argued
to
the
same
intent
(
but
I
did
not
well
hear
him
:
)
he
said
,
That
these
offences
ought
to
be
punished
in
the
Court
,
or
no
where
;
and
all
manner
off
offences
which
are
against
the
Crown
,
are
examinable
in
this
Court
.
It
hath
been
objected
:
That
by
this
means
none
will
adventure
to
make
his
complaints
in
Parliament
.
That
is
not
so
,
for
he
may
complain
in
a
Parliamentary
course
,
but
not
falsely
and
unlawfully
,
as
here
is
pretended
;
for
that
which
is
unlawfully
,
cannot
be
in
a
Parliamentary
course
.
It
hath
been
objected
:
That
the
Parliament
is
a
higher
Court
then
this
is
.
And
it
is
true
:
But
every
Member
of
Parliament
is
not
a
Court
;
and
if
he
commit
offence
,
he
is
punishable
here
.
Our
Court
is
a
Court
of
high
jurisdiction
,
it
cannot
take
cognizance
of
real
Pleas
;
but
if
a
real
Plea
comes
by
Error
in
this
Court
,
it
shall
never
be
transmitted
.
But
this
Court
may
award
a
grand
Cape
,
and
other
Process
usual
in
real
Actions
:
But
of
all
capital
and
criminal
causes
we
are
originally
competent
Judges
,
and
by
consequence
of
this
matter
.
But
I
am
not
of
the
opinion
of
Mr.
Atturney
General
,
that
the
word
proditore
,
would
have
made
this
Treason
.
And
for
the
other
matters
,
he
agreed
with
the
Judges
.
Judgment
.
Therefore
by
the
Court
,
the
Defendants
were
ruled
to
plead
further
:
and
Mr.
Lenthal
of
Lincolns-Inn
was
assigned
of
Counsel
for
them
.
Inasmuch
as
the
Defendants
would
not
put
in
other
Plea
the
last
day
of
the
Term
,
Judgment
pronounced
.
judgment
was
given
against
them
upon
a
nihil
dicit
;
which
judgment
was
pronounced
by
Iones
to
this
effect
:
The
matter
of
the
Information
now
by
the
confession
of
the
Defendants
is
admitted
to
be
true
,
and
we
think
their
Plea
to
the
jurisdiction
insufficient
for
the
matter
and
manner
of
it
.
And
we
hereby
will
not
draw
the
true
Liberties
of
Parliament-men
into
Question
;
to
wit
,
for
such
matters
which
they
do
or
speak
in
Parliamentary
manner
.
But
in
this
case
there
was
a
conspiracy
between
the
Defendants
to
slander
the
State
,
and
to
raise
sedition
and
discord
between
the
King
his
Peers
and
People
;
and
this
was
not
a
Parliamentary
course
.
All
the
Iudges
of
England
,
except
one
,
have
Resolved
the
Statute
of
4
Hen.
8.
to
be
a
private
Act
,
and
to
extend
to
Strood
only
.
But
every
Member
of
the
Parliament
shall
have
such
Priviledges
as
are
there
mentioned
;
but
they
have
no
Priviledge
to
speak
at
their
pleasure
.
The
Parliament
is
an
high
Court
,
therefore
it
ought
not
to
be
disorderly
,
but
ought
to
give
good
example
to
other
Courts
.
If
a
Judg
of
our
Court
shall
rayl
upon
the
State
or
Clergy
,
he
is
punishable
for
it
.
A
Member
of
the
Parliament
may
charge
any
great
Officer
of
the
State
with
any
particular
offence
;
but
this
was
a
malevolous
accusation
in
the
generality
of
all
the
Officers
of
State
,
therefore
the
matter
contained
within
the
Information
is
a
great
offence
,
and
punishable
in
this
Court
.
2.
For
the
punishment
,
although
the
offence
be
great
,
yet
that
shall
be
with
a
light
hand
,
and
shall
be
in
this
manner
.
-
1.
That
every
of
the
Defendants
shall
be
imprisoned
during
the
Kings
pleasure
:
Sir
John
Elliot
to
be
imprisoned
in
the
Tower
of
London
,
and
the
other
Defendants
in
other
Prisons
.
-
2.
That
none
of
them
shall
be
delivered
out
of
Prison
until
he
give
security
in
this
Court
for
his
good
behaviour
,
and
have
made
submission
and
acknowledgment
of
his
offence
.
-
3.
Sir
John
Elliot
,
inasmuch
as
we
think
him
the
greatest
offender
,
and
the
ringleader
,
shall
pay
a
fine
to
the
King
of
2000
l.
and
Mr.
Holles
,
a
fine
of
1000
marks
:
and
Mr.
Valentine
,
because
he
is
of
less
ability
then
the
rest
,
shall
pay
a
fine
of
500
l.
And
to
all
this
,
all
the
other
Justices
with
one
voice
accorded
.
FINIS
.